Vf
tm.
re *( '
dcjt
i:
I<5<
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
GIFT OF
PROFESSOR
GEORGE R. STEWART
University of California Berkeley
INQUIRE WITHIN
IOB
ANYTHING YOU WANT TO KNOW;
OR,
OVER THREE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED FACTS
WORTH KNOWING.
PARTICULARLY INTENDED AS A BOOK FOR FAMILY REFERENCE ON ALL SUBJECTS
CONNECTED WITH DOMESTIC ECONOMY, AND CONTAINING THE LARG-
KST AND MOST VALUABLE COLLECTION OF USEFUL INFOR-
MATION THAT HAS EVER YET BEEN PUBLISHED.
INQUIRERS ARE REFERRED TO THE INDEX.
NEW YORK:
DICK & FITZQERALD,
No. 18 ANN STREET.
1859.
Entered *m.T<Ung to Act ol Congress, in the yciur i858, by
GAEEETT, DICK & FITZGEEALD,
o.crk's office of the District Court of the Southern District of NBW ***
BIKVB9 BT
. 3fkl
8U, . T.
P U E F A O
THE title of this work will, in a slight degree, indicate its purpose ; still, in
presenting it to the public, we would offer a few remarks as to our plan.
In accordance with our design, we have placed before our readers a popular
and entertaining account of thousands of objects which are familiar to them
111 every-day life, but of which, from their very familiarity, they have never
inquired. How are they made ? Who invented them ? Or what matters of
interest are there connected with them ?
We are fully impressed with the belief that there are many persons, and
even educated ones, who, although they will not take the trouble to search for
and collect the information necessary to form a proper estimate of the value
and importance of our more familiar things, would, if it were brought before
them without trouble, feel gratified and surprised at the fund of knowledge
and amusement they offer. This we have done.
If there be any among our readers, who, having turned over the pages of
" INQUIRE WITHIN," have hastily pronounced them to be confused and ill
arranged, let them at once refer to THE INDEX, or forever hold their peace.
THE INDEX is, to the vast congregation of useful hints and receipts that fill
the boundary of this volume, like the DIRECTORY to the great aggregation of
houses and people in New York.
! No one, being a stranger to New York, would run about asking for " Mr.
SMITH." But, remembering the Christian name, and the profession of the
individual wanted, would turn to the DIRECTORY, and trace him out.
Like a house, every paragraph in "INQUIRE WITHIN," has its number,
and the INDEX is the DIRECTORY which will explain what Facts, Hints, and
Instructions inhabit that number.
For, if it be not a misnomer, we are prompted to say that " INQUIRE
WITHIN" is peopled with thousands of ladies and gentlemen, who have
approved of the plan of the work, and contributed something to its store of
useful information. There they are, waiting to be questioned, and ready to
reply. Only a short time ago, the facts and information, now assuming, the
conventional forms of printing-types, were active thoughts in the minds of
many people. Their fingers traced those thoughts upon the page, for the
benefit of whomsoever might need information. We must not separate the
thought from the mind which gave it birth ; we must not look upon these
writings as we should upon the traces left by the snail upon the geeu leaf,
having neither form nor meaning. Behind each page some one lives to answer
for the correctness of the information imparted, just as certainly as where
in the window of a dwelling, you see a paper directing you to " INQUIRE
WITHIN " some one is there to answer you.
l\ PREFACE.
A DOCTOR lives at 906 ; a GARDENER at 1021 ; a SCHOOLMASTER at 132?
a DANCING MASTER at 1678 ; an ARTIST at 1851 ; a NATURALIST at 1925
a MODELLER at 1931; a COOK at 1972; a PHILANTHROPIST at 2006; a
LAWYER at 2047; a SURGEON at 2186; a CHESS PLAYER at 2354; a
CHEMIST at 2387 ; a BREWER at 2559 ; and so on.
Well ! there they live always at home knock at their doors IXQUIRB
WITHIN NO FEES TO PAY ! !
We have taken so much care in selecting our information, and have been
aided by so many kind friends in the production of our volume, that we canno
turn to any page without at once being reminded of the GENEROUS FRIEND
WHO ABIDES THERE.
" INQUIRE WITHIN " is decidedly the most wonderful and useful book that
bas been issued for many years. It should be in the hands of every family in
tbe country, as it gives a vast amount of information on every subject con-
nected with domestic life, not heretofore in print in any other work. As a
book of reference it is invaluable, it refers to and explains everything,
whether you wish to model a flower in wax to ornament a vase by the art of
potichomanie ; to serve up a relish for breakfast or for supper; to supply a
delicious entree for the dinner table ; to plan a dinner for a large party or a
small one ; to cure a head-ache ; to get married ; to establish acquaintances
according to the rules of etiquette; to play at cards, chess or other games; to
enjoy an hour at curious puzzles and arithmetical questions; to tie any kind
of a knot; to do up a neat parcel; to relieve the invalid ; to write and speak
correctly; to acquaint yourself with the technical terms in literature, law and
medicine: whether you want to dance; to commence and end a courtship, or
whatever you may wish to do, make, or to enjoy, provided your desire has
relation to the necessities of domestic life all you have to do is to procure
a copy of INQUIRE WITHIN, and it will give all the information you want
to know.
INDEX
ABO ALA
A
ALC ANO
Paragraph,
Alcohol, Uses of ... 2060
4NT APR
Paragrap
Antacids, Uses of 2763
Paragraph
ABOTTT, or With 1589
Accidents in Carriages.. 2517
Accidents, Treatment of 2238
Accidents, Cautions on. 200(
Accounts, Pay Regularly 737
Acetate of Ammonia,
Uses of . .. 2752
Ale, Adulterated 2420
Ale, Amber, Brewing.. 2561
Ale, Brewing 2560
Alkalies, Poisoning by- 2278
All-Fours, Rules of ... 2118
All-Fours, Terms used in 2115
Allspice, Tincture of .... 2531
Almonds Blanched 2791
Antalkalies* Uses of - . '2770
Anthelmintics,Effects of 2778
Anti-Diarrhceal Powder 1009
Antidotes to Poisons 22G1
Anti - Hooping - Cough
Powder ^ . . loll
Antimony, Poisoning by 2209
Acetate of Lead, with
Opium Lotion 973
Acetate of Potassa 2747
Almond Paste 2792
Almond Icing for "Wed-
ding Cakes . 2931
Uses of 2754
Antimony, Uses of 2753
Acetate of Zinc,Eve-wash 912
Acid, Tartaric, Uses of. . 2772
Acid, Corns Cured by
Acetic 178
Acid, Carbonic Gas 2938
Acid, Carbonic, a Poison 2941
Acid, Carbonic, How to
Tell 2942
Almonds, Pounding 27J>2
Almond Confection 918
Almond Custards 2523
Almond Custards, Good 8731
Almond Flavor 240
Almond Pudding 252
Almond Sponge Cake . . 2525
Aloes Best way to take 2683
Anti-Spasmodic Electu-
ary . 927
Anti-Spasmodic Mixture 993
Anti-Spasmodic Powder 1010
Ants, To Destroy 2048
Aperient Medicines . . 151
Aperient Pills 153
Aphides, To Kill 2084
Acid, Uses of Citric . . 2771
Acids, To Remove the
Stains of 8275
Aloes, Effects of 2788
Alum Confection 919
Alum Eye-wash .... 908
Apoplexy, Treatment. .. 1214
Apoplexy, Another
Treatment 2258
Acids, Poisoning by ... 2273
Acidulated Gargle 954
Acted Charades Ex-
plained 2440
Alum Gargle 958
Alum Poultice 8323
Alum, To Discover in
Bread 2399
Apostrophe, The 1657
Apparel, Changes of ... 879
Apparatus, Simple Sur-
gical 2223
Address or Direct ? 1575
Alum Whey 2536
Appetite, How Lost T>33
Adhesive Plaster 2196
Adjective, The 2974
Adjectives, The Use of. . 1411
Adulterations, Practical
American Bushel 8199
American Economy 5SO
American History in
Brief . . 843
Apple Bread 137
Apple Cake for Children 213
Apple Dumplings 2503
Apple Fritters . . 2513
Hints upon 2429
Adulterations, Plan for
American Tooth Powder 173
Ammoniuted Embroca-
Applo Marmalade 894
Apple Poultice . . 3316
Escapin^ them .... 2387
tion Strong . 936
Apple Pudding ... 2453
Adverb, The 2980
Advice to Young Ladies 796
Advice to Young Men . . 8326
Advice to a Husband . . 2927
^Jther, Uses of 2692
^Ethereal, Tincture of
Fern 3015
Ammonia, Poisoning by 2278
Ammonia, Uses of 2698
Ammoniacum, Uses of. . 2757
Amusement. Parlor .. 8233
Anagrams, Specimens of 2436
Anaprestic Feet 2991
Ancliovies . . 892
Apple Puddiug,Boaton . . 2526
Apple Pie 2511
Apples, Dried 2509
Apples in Syrup 852
Apples in Syrup 2454
Apples, Keeping 2433
\.pp!es,Served with Cus-
Affectation Condemned 1779
Affectation of Learning 878
Agent of the Landlord,
Anchovy Sauce 286
Anchovy and Lobster
Butter 2795
Anchovv Butte" 2793
tard 252T
Apples and Rice for
Children 217
Apple Sauce . . . 2155
Ago or Back ? ... 1400
A great largo House, &c 1379
Ague and Fever, Cure
for 3284
Ague Medicine 8285
A "'ue Treatment of 1245
Anchovy Sandwiches . . 2794
Anchovv Toast 2796
Anglo -Japanese Work.. 2537
Angostura Bark. Uses of 2714
Angry Words, Effect of. 792
Ankle-ioints Affections
Ypples should not be
Cored 732
Apple Tirt, Warmed ... 350
Apple Water 2514
Apricots, Dry 2798
Apricots Jelly 2799
Air, Vitiated 2943
Aitch-bone, Economy of 238
Alabaster Cleaning . 2519
of the 937
Annato, Adulterated . . 2394
Anodvne and Discutient
Apricots Stewed in Syr-
up . 2737
Apricot Jam e iA^
Alabaster Staining 359
Embrocation 935
April, Things in Season 51
NOTE. For Inquiries not in this Index see Additional Index, page 27.
(5)
6 APR BAN BAX BBE BEE BLA
April, Gardening for ... )0 '0
Aquafortis, Poisoning by 2273
Are, or Is? 1375
Are or Is v 1 r >59
Bandages, to Apply 2203
Bandoline for tLe Hair . . ir>0
Banting Tables 8361
Bane Berries, Poisoning
by 2281
Bannock, Indian 8354
1 Bark U^es of . . 27()3
Bees, Chloroform for... 2294
Bees. Cure for their
Sting .... 159
Beetles, to Exterminate 1819
Beetles, to keep from
Clothes 1307
Beetroots, to Pickle - 2883
Behaviour at Dinner.... K173
Behaviour, Art of Good 2313
Best or Better? 15ST
Best or Very Best? 1519
Bellows, How to Use
Properly 1139
Belvedere Cakes So'3
Belly, Bardagins the . . 2'JK?
Bible, Statistics of the. . 2'J3
Blcarbonateof Ammonia,
Uses of 2669
Bile Treatment of . . 1215
Biles,or Boils, Poulticing '.'503
Bilious Complaints.... 1215
Bills of Fares af Dinner
Parties 26ST
Birdlime V!"9
Arnica for Bites 2295
Arnica Good for a Bruise 8358
Aromatic Mixture 993
Arrack, Imitative 2443
Arrowroot Jelly 2C16
Arrowroot, To Discover
Adulterated 2393
Arrowroot, Uses of 27S8
Arsenic, Poisoning by.. 2266'
Arsenic. To Detect 25i>8
Artichokes, To Pickle.. 2286
Artichokes, Cooking 2450
Articles A and The ... 2970
Art of feeing Agreeable 25o
Ascends up, or Ascends ? 1570
As or So? 1408
Asparagus, Cooking 2452
Asparirus Soup . 2481
Barley Broth 2456
Barley Water 2512
Barn, Cheap Paint for a 8280
1 Barometer, Chemical. . . 847
Barometer, Leech 2180
Barrel Measure 3196
Baryta, Poisoning by . . 2'279
Basil, when to Gather 2458
Bass when in Season.. 54
Bastings, All Kinds of. . 2540
'Batter Pudding 470
I Batter Pudding, Baked. 2507
Batter Pudding, BcUed 2507
Bath Buns 2548
Bath, Boiler for . - 652
Bathing, Cramp in 824
Bathing in Hot Water,
Precautions 2812
Bathing Feet and Hands 900
Bathing, Hints upon 650
Bath Place for a 651
Asparagus, When in Sea-
son .... 52
Assafoetida Guano 951
Assafcetida, Uses of. ... 2700
Assignment of Leases.. 2849
Asthma, to Relieve 2073
Asterisk, or Star* 1662
Astringents. Effects of. . 2715
Astringent Gargle 955
Astringent Pills . 990
Bird's Eggs for Cabinets 789
Birds, Keeping Insects
from 2497
Birds, Paste for 817
Birds Stuffing - '404
Bean Flour, to Discover
in Bread 2100
Beach Leaves for Beds 2445
Bed Clothes, the Best. . 44
Bed Curtains are Bad.. 736
Beds for the Poor . . 2415
Bd Furniture, Washing 2533
Bed, Quick Mode of
Heating . 57C
Biscuits, Excellent .... 466
Biscuits, Sugar 478
Bishop, Mulled Wine . . 2520
Bismuth, Poisoning by ~'~!'2
Bites Arnica for 205
At orOn? 1560
August, Gardening for.. 1036
August Things in Sea-
son 55
Bites of Insects 2076
Bites of Mad Animals. . 5T2SO
Bites of. Reptiles 1'2S6
Biting the Nails 788
Awakening Children... 1090
Ayn't, Arn't, &c 1393
Bed Rooms, Ventilating 2041
Bed, To Ascertain if
Aired 571
Bed Rooms, Windows of 1095
Bed Rooms, Scouring.. 2585
Beds, Position of 1096
Beef, Alamode 2157
Beef, Barrel of 8197
Beef, Plain Boiled .... 771
Beef Stewed 7G6
Beef Baked 2552
Beef Bones, Roast 2546
Beef Broth . 2548
IB
Bachelor Friends 2929
Bitter Apple, Poisoning
by 9289
Blackberry-leaf Tea ... 24S9
Blackberries, Healthful 2489
Blackberry Jam, Chil-
dren's 21
Bacon lor a Dozen Peo-
ple 2483
Bacon and Vegetables. 233
Bacon, Hint on Curing 2172
Bacon, how to Boil . . . 2482
Bacon, how to Freshen. 2482
Bacon, Rashers of Cold. 2146
Bacon Slices . . .'. 2484
Bacon, to Choose Good. 17
Bad Writing to Improve 782
Baking, an Experienced
Baker's Instructions. . 2552
Baking, Dialogue on ... 1972
Bakinsr, Remarks upon . 230
Baked Penrs . .. 354
Baldness, Boxwood for. 2045
Baldness, Liquid to Pre-
vent 169
Ba'dness, Pomade for. . . 148
EaHiH-ss. Wilson's Lotion 149
Bale of Cotton 3222
Bale of TTay 3226
Balls, Etioi'iette of 474
Banbury Cakes 88
Bandages, Surgical 2200
Bhckberry Wine 2490
Blackbirds, Food for .... 828
Blackbirds, Management
of . . 2342
Black Cloth Reviver .... 1S
Black Draught 154
Black Fish -When in
Season 53
Black Hole of Calcutta 29-19
B'acking, Finest Quality 184
Blacking for Leather
Seats 2491
Blacking for Stoves 551
Blacking Liquid 182
Blacking Paste 141
Blacking Paste 1S8
Blacking, Various Re-
ceipts 181
Black Ink 82
Beef Bubbl 3 and Squeak 828
Beef, Extract of 2479
Beef Glaze 2549
Beef Gravy Sauce 2156
Beef Lobscous 829
Beef Rissoles 830
Beef Sausages, Prime.. 101
Beef Soup, French .... 769
BeefSteak Pie 2147
Beef Stewed, Fresh . . 770
Beef, to Choose Good.. 12
Beef Tea 2480
Beef, Warming Cold
Boiled 2553
Back Paper Patterns.. 24S6
B'ark Pepper Confection 921
B'ack Bilk Reviver 24S8
Blackwash Lotion 979
Beef with Mashed Pota
toes . . 826 '
Beer, Bottling 35o6
BTA BOO BOO BRE BRB BUT 7
Black Yiper, Bite of . v 2286
Bladder,Inflamination of 1235
Blancmange, Arrowroot '2449
Blanched Almonds . . . 2791
Blister, After Removal. 2762
Blister, Period Required 2762
Blue Stone, Uses of .... 2774
Blue Stone, Poisoning by 2267
Blue Vitriol, Poisoning
by 2267
Boots, Cleaning 2493
Boots, French Polish for 818
'Boots, To Get on Tight 556
Boot Tops Cleaning ... 2-99
Boot top Liquid : 185
Bread Poultice 8814
Bread, to Powder Stale 3111
Bread Jelly, to Make.. 3785
Breakfast to lay out.... 8122
Breasts, Salve for Sore . 3325
Breast of Mutton, Roast 607
Breast of Veal, Carving 262?
Breath Offensive . .. 1311
BreathTainted byOnions 256(3
Brewing, Remarks ou.. 2559
Brewis, to Make 713
Bridal Chamber 29 2
Briil.'. Kissing the ... 2913
Bridal Frolics 2914
Bridesmaid. Her duty.. 2906
Brilliant Whitewash .... 190
Brisket of Beef, Baked 2551
Brisket of Beef Stewed 2550
Brisket of Beef, Uses o.' 233
Britannia Metals, Clean
ing 2565
Broiling Remarks upon 230
Bronchitis, Mixture for 996
Bronze Goods, Cleaning 549
Broth for Children ... 20T
Broth, if too Salt ;'97
Brown Gravy 2477
Brown Paper, unfit to
Cover Meat 2553
Brown Sauce 2156
Brown Stock 2475
Broad-cloth, to Remove
Stains from 8273
Bruise, Arnica good fora 8358
Bruises, Hot Water good
for 2801
Burdock Root, Proper-
ties and Uses of 8018
Bruises Lotion for 966
Bruises, Mixture for 285
Bruises, Remedy for .... 2076
Bruises, Treated by....
Opium 2696
Brunswick Black for
Grates . 87
Boston Apple-Pudding. 2526
Botanical Specimens to
Dry 1926
Bottles, to Clean Glass 3056
Bottles, To Dry Glass. . 3058
Bottles, How to Cork all
kinds of 3059
Bleaching Faded Dresses 515
Bleached Straw Bonnets 2492
Bleeding at the Nose.. 1836
B iced ing from the Nose 2249
Bleeding, Surgical .... 2226
Bleeding, to Stop 2226
Blistered Feet, Remedy
for 1278
Blight,to keep from Rose
frees 1303
Blond Lace, Reviving.. 2501
Blood and the Weather 2135
Bloodshot Eye, Cure for 2696
Blood, thinning th ... 2138
Bloodroot, Properties and
Uses of 8006
Blotched Face, Wash for 1280
BlowerFish,poisoningby 22S5
Blows, Hot \Vater for . . 2:J01
Bloated Cattle, Cure for 3287
BhieFish, when in Season 54
Board, How to Make a
Chopping 8l09
Bottles, How to tie the
Corks tn S060
Bottles, How to Stopper
Glass 3062
Bottles, How to Unstop-
per Glass ?061
Bottles, Clean with Coal 2500
Bottlin<* Beer 2505
Bottling Fruits Direc-
tions 8S9
Bottling Porter 2505
Bottling Wine
Bottling Yeast
Bowels, Inflammation of 1286
Bowels, Looseness of.. 1248
Boxwood, Easy way to
Plant 363T
Brain, Inflammation of 1237
Brain Water on the .... 1270
Brain, Compression of. . 2252
Brandy, Adulterated .. 2396
Bran -water Bread 114
Bran Bread. Economy of 587
Brandy Peaches 2589
Brasses of Furniture
Cleaning ... . 652
Board Measure 3218
Boards, to take Ink out of 176
Boards, to Scour 2502
Bobbinet, to Starch ... 91
Body in Flames, what to
do 2240
Boiled Boef, Sauce for 2545
Boiling, Care of the
Liquor 595
Boiling, Dialogue on . . 1972
Boiling Fresh Meat . . 592
Boiling, Hints and .Cau-
tions 590
Brasses, Cleaning 2565
Brass Kettle, to Clean 724
Brass Ornaments, Clean-
ing 692
Brass ditto to Clean.. 1843
Brasswork, Rock Alum
for 694
Breach of Promise of
Marriage 2047
Bread, Adulterations of 2393
Bread Adulterated with
Alum, to Discover.. 1817
Bread Apple .. . 187
Brutes, Cleanliness of . 903
Bubble and Squeak,Beef 32S
Buckthorn, Uses of 2737
Bugs, Camphor Basra for 343
Bugs Destroyed by Lime 1298
Bugs. Killed by Naphtha 2173
Bus Poison 272
Buildings, Modelling ... 1953
Bullfinches, Manage-
ment of 2811
Bunions, Treatment of 2567
Burgundy Pitch, Uses of 2763
Burns, Cure by Alum . 164
Burns, Curo by Wheat
Flour 266
Bushel Measure 3199
Business Rules 3327
Butter, a Firkia of - . 828C
Butter a Tub of 822C
Butter, How to make
good Ul
Boiling, Loss bv 2:39
Boiling, Proper Time of 591
Boiling, Time Required 239
Boiling, to Boil Equally 594
Boilin^ Vegetables .... 632
Bologna Sausages 449
Bonnet, Dust after Walk-
ing 730
Bonnets, Cleaning Straw 2493
Bonnets,BleachingStraw ^492
Bonnets, Dyeing 2504
Bone, Staining Black 860
Bone, Staining Blue 8fil
Bone, Staining Green . . 862
Bone, Staining Red 863
Bone Staining Scarlet 864
Bone, Staling Yellow . . 366
Books. Technical terms
relative to 3246
Book, Grease Spots from 815
Books, Stains from . 206S
Bread, French 1155
Bread, Home-made, the
Proportions 2323
Bread Hurtful to Chil-
dren if New 1062
Bread made with Bran-
water 114
Bread made of Rice ... 113
Bread Pudding 472
Bread Pudding, Elegant, 443
Bread Slices at Dinner.. 25S9
Bread suited for Chil-
dren 1062
Bread, to Obtain Pure 2397
Bread, Unfermented .... 8077
Bread, Waste Pieces .... 717
Buttered Toast - 812*
BUR CAN
CAN CAS
CAS CHi
Burns, Ointment for ... 979
Burns, Preparation for. . 938
Burns, Sweet-oil for ... 508
Burns, Treatment of . . . 228S
Cane- bottomedChairs,to
Clean.... 890
Cantharides, Uses of 2762
Capitalists, Hints to
Castor-Oil Pomade.. . 81
Castor-Oil Enema 949
Castor-Oil, Uses of ... . 2780
Catechu Ointment... . 982
Burton Ale Brewing . . . 25C2
Business Habits 1827
lists, Hints to
Small 2S 9 2
Caterpillars, to Kill .... 2084
Cathartics Effects of 2727
Busts in Plaister, Mak-
ing 1962
Put or Than ? 1493
lutor That? 1386
Butter, Adulterated.... 2408
Butterfiies, to Kill .- .. 2037
Butter, Freshening Salt 2571
Butter, Improving Bad 2569
Butter of Antimony,
Carbonic AcidGas, What
is it? 2938
Carbonic Acid, a poison 2941
Carbonic Acid, how to
tell 2942
Carbon and Oxygen
unite with the blood. . 2940
Carbon and Oxygen,
what they are . 2939
Cathartic Mixture 994
Calhednils', Modelling.. 1952
Catnip, Properties and
uses of 2993
Cattle, to Cure Fcrmen-
tatioa in . . 8715
Cattle, swelled with
Green Food, cure
for .. 82S7
Poisoning by 2269
Butter of Tin, Poisoning
by 2270
Carbonic Acid, Trees
and Flowers absorb.. 2958
Catfish, when in Season 53
Cauliflowers, to Pickle 2838
Caustic Poisoning by 2272
Butter, Rancid 1277
By or Of? 1562
Cards,* Evening Amuse-
ments with 161
Cautions in Visiting the
Sick 2579
By or With? 1460
Cards How to tell for-
Caves Modelling 1989
Byron's Enigma 11 279
tunes with 161
C.
Cabba^ Water 2572
Cards, the Court of. ... 161
Cards, Description of ... 161
Carolina, or Sweet Pota-
tain Pure ! 2404
Celebrated or Notorious? 1474
Celery, Essence of 205-5
Celery Vinegar . . . 9164
Cabinet-work Polishing 686
Cages, Keeping Insects
from 2497
Carrot Poultice 8324
Carbonate of Soda, Uses
of 2769
Cellarius Waltz 1702
Cements, Excellent Re-
ceipts 22^
Cakes for Breakfast or
Cards at Parties 489
Cement for Decayed
Tea 856
Cake of Fruits 889
Cards, Games at 2082
Carded Cotton, 2193
Teeth 142
Cement, How to Use it 1180
Cakes, Unfermented 459
Cakes Johnny to make 3719
Cardinal Mulled Wine. . 2521
Carriages Accidents in 2517
Centre Dishes for Din-
ner 8177
Calamint,Properties and
uses of 2096
Caledonian Quadrilles.. 1691
Calves' Feet Jellv . 2578
Carrots, Cold Use for.. 2067
Carpets, Beating 2576
Carpets, Care of 441
Ceremonies, Social .... 456
Cesspools, to purify 8780
Chaldron of Coal 8229
Chattel Mortgage 21S8
Calves' Heads. Carving 2630
Ca'ves' Head Pie 440
Carpets, Colors of .... 673
Champagne how to hand
round . . .... 8167
Calico Bad for Shirts 203
Calomel Caution upon
mended 680
Carpets Selecting.... 678
Chairs, to clean Cane-
bottomed .... 890
Taking 2708
Carpets, Sweeping with
Grass 2142
Chalk, to Discover in
Bread 2401
Calomel' poisoning by.. 2268
Carpets the mostChaste 677
Chalk Ointment 979
Cambrics to Wash 8669
Carpets to Buy 672
Chalk, Uses of.... 2721
Camphor, to powder.. 8166
Camp Cookery - 765
Camphor, an Anti-Spas-
modic 2705
Camphor-balls,for Chaps 29
Camphorated Liniment 939
Carver, Give Room to the 2592
Carving, General Rules 2584
Carving and Trussing. . 2-608
Carving, Directions for 2609
Carving Knives and
Forks, to arrange.. . . 8150
Case 1 * The 2978
Chamomile, Properties
and uses of. 8001
Chamomile flowers, gath-
ering 2580
Chamomile Tea 2581
Chamomile, Uses of. ... 2712
Camphoi, Poisoning by 2281
Camphor, Powdering. . . 2665
CainphoratedToothpow-
der 145
Cash and Credit con-
trasted 258
Casks, Sweetening .... 2578
Chapped Hands, Oat-
meal for 12S2
Chapped Hands, Oint-
Camphor, Uses of 2691
Canaries, Management
of 22S7
Canaries, Management of 308
Candles, Discolored Wax 581
Candles, Improved *>y
j-e Aping 581
Casting in Plaster 1968
Casting in Wax 1901
Cast-iron Work 690
Castor-Oil and Senna
Confection 924
Castor-Oil, Best Way to
Take 2682
Chaps, Prevent by Cam-
phor 29
Character, Elements of 1776
Charades, Acted 2440
Charades, Explanation of 2483
Charades, List of Words
for ... . . 2441
( oidles, Proper Way to
l.iarht... . 532
Castor Oil, How to make
palatable .. .8268
Charcoal.... 857
Charcoal. Cautions on . 57S
CHE CHL
CHL OLE
CLE COD
Cheese, to destroy mites
in 8732
Chloride of Lime,TTses of 2776
Chloride of Zinc, Poi-
soning by 2271
Chlorine Gas, Poisoning
by 2274
Chocolate. Adulterated. 2406
Chocolate, Iceland Moss 1S43
Choking, Treatment of. 2253
Choke Damp, what it is 2964
Cholera, Cold Stage ... 998
Cholera, Pills for 990
Cholera, Rules for the
Prevention of 1188
Chops, Relish for 2149
Churches, Modelling . . 2952
Chutrey, Excellent .... 2171
China, How to Pack .... 1937
Chopping, How it is
done 3109
Cleaning Kid Gloves.... 2064
Cleaning Hair Brushes. 1320
Cleaning Japan'd Goods 455
Cleaning Knives and
Forks 550
Cleaning Knives and
Forks with Charcoal. . 729
Cleaning M ahogany
Frames 547
Cleaning Marble 500
Cleaning Marble 1301
Cleaning Oil-cloth 536
Cleaning Ottomans. 539
Cleaning Papier-Mache
Goods 455
Cleaning Porcelain .- . 1122
Cleaning Plated Ware . . 544
Cleaning Satins 42
Cleaning White Satin.. 837
Cleaning China Crape
Shawls 796
Cleaning Shoes 2498
Cleaning Silks . 42
Charcoal, Caution 2010
Charcoal, Clean Knives 729
Charcoal Fumes, Re-
medy 522
Charcoal, Meat Restored
by 533
Charcoal takes Bad
Smells from Knives. . 729
Charts, Varnishing - 2297
Charcoal, To Powder. . . 3106
Cheap Fuel, Good . . . 395
Cheese-Cake, Potato . 126
Chemical Barometer. . 847
Chemical Remedies . 2764
Chess at Parties 490
Chess, Laws of 2354
Chestnuts, for Dessert. . 25S3
Chest, Bandaging the.. 2209
Chest, Formation of
Child's 1078
Chopping Board, How
Chopping Knives, How
fixed 8109
Chicken and Ham Pat-
ties 100
Cider, \\ hat is a Barrel. 8197
Cinders. Grottos of ... 1937
Circassian Circle, Dance 1706
Cities, Modelling 1949
Cities, Distance from
New York to other. . . 3357
Citric Acid, Uses of ... 2771
Civility in Shopkeepers 2829
Clams, when in Season . . 53
Cleanliness Agreeable. . 894
Cleanliness, Etiquette of 278
Cleanliness Morally Con-
sidered 401
Cleanliness, Reasons for 878
Cleanliness Refreshing . 904
Cleanliness Sanitary 835
Cleaning Straw Bonnet" 2493
Cleaning Alabaster 2519
Cleaning Boots 2493
Cleaning Books 2058
Cleaning, Floor-Boards. 3733
Cleaning Boot-Tops.. .. 2499
Cleaning Bottles with
Coal 2500
Cleaning Brasses of Fur-
niture 552
Cleaning Brasses 2565
Cleaning Bottles 8056
Cleaning Brass Orna-
ments 692
Cleaning Brass Kettles. 724
Cleaning Decanters . . . 8957
Cleaning, Clothes-Balls
for 2530
Cleaning Black Clothes . 27
Cleaning Coppers 2565
Cleaning Carpets 2577
Cleaning Var'd Doors.. 457
Cleaning U'ool'n Dresses 42
Cleaning Feathers ... 2318
Cleaning Ostrich Fea-
thers 2043
Cleaning Flowered Silks 337
Cleaning Sofas 539
Cleaning Straw Matting 537
Chicory, Uses of 2405
Chicken Pox 1216
Chilblains,before Broken 2076
Chilblains, Ointment for 2176
Chilblains, Treatment of 1217
Child, Daily Diet for. . . 1060
Child, Six Months 1054
Child, a Year Old 1065
Child, Two Years Old. . 1088
Children, Awakening . . 1090
Children and Cutlery . . 2291
Children, Choose Names
for 140
Cleaning Lace Veils .... 844
Cleaning White Veils.. 2307
Cleaning Vegetables ... 686
Cleaning Grease from
Velvet 1286
Cleaning Waiters 455
Cleaning and Drying
Glass 3056
Clear Starch Laces, &c.,
To 8634
Children and Fire, Cau-
tion 2017
Children's Bedroom . . . 1091
Children, Cookery for . 205
Children, Discipline of. 203
Children, Discipline of . 733
Children's Food, Time
for 1053
Children's Meals should
be Regular 1059
Children Over-indulged 1078
Children should not be
kept too much at the
Breast 1064
Climate, Influence of. . . 2678
Clocks Care of . 569
Clothes, Balls foV Clean-
in <> ... 2580
Clothes Closets, Keep
Moths from 520
Cloth, Cement for 2293
Cloth, Dveing Black, . . 414
Cloth, Dveing Red ... 415
Cloth, Dyeing Scarlet.. 418
Cloth, Dveing Yellow . 417
Cloth, Grease from 1288
Cloth, Patterns on 2487
Clothes, to Clean Black 27
Cloth, to take Wax from 504
Clouds, their Indica-
tions 2071
Cloth -T:nle, to Lav a.. 8147
Coal, A Chaldron of. . . . 3229
Coal Measure 8229
Coal, to Obtain Good . . 1142
Cocoanut Pie 2165
Cockroaches, to Kill . . 1832
Cocoa, Adulterated .... 240
Cod-Fish, Baked 255
Cod-Fish, to Know Fresn
Cod-Liver Oil, How to
Get Cheap and Good 888
Cod-Oil, Best Way to
Tata .. .. 2Si
Children, Treatment of 1052
Chiinaphila Decoction . . 930
Jhimney on Fire, Keep
Windows Shut 524
Chimney on Fire, to Ex-
tinguish by Powdered
Sulphur 898
China. Cement for 139
China Tea-pots Best .. 545
China War, Care of.. 1121
Chine of Mutton, Roas 604
Chinese Lanterns, 1851
Chinese Porcelain 1124
Chintzes, Washing 657
Chloride of GoU, Poi
snnin<' bv. . 5272
Cleaning Furn iure 684
Cl^aninsr Furs .. , .. 2081
10 OOF OOX
CON cou
COU CUT
Coffee, Adulterated . - . 2407
Coffee as a Disinfectant 844
Coffee, Hint on Coffee-
pot 575
Coffee Milk for the Sick 2292
Coffee, Turkish Mode . . 832
Coins, Impressions from 1304
Col. Birch's Remedy for
Rheumatic Gout .... 2173
Cold, Caution 2012
Col- 1 Cream 84
Convulsions from Teeth-
ing 951
Convulsions in Children 1222
Conjunctions 29S2
Conversation, Art of 8ol5
Conversation, Object of. 8024
Conversation as an Art. 8045
Cookery for Children . . '204
Cookery, Camp - . 765
Cookery, Leading In-
structions 239
Courtship, Etiquette of. 2345
Courtship, How to Com-
mence a 2879
Courses at Dinner 8158
Crab, Mock 444
Crab, to Choose Fresh . . 9
Cramp in the Legs 2080
Cramp in the Stomach. 1010
Cramp while Bathing. . . 824
Cramp while Bathing.. 2811
Crape to Renovate Black 1299
Cold Evaporating Lo-
tion ... ... 969
Cooking, Time Required
for 289
Crape, to u ash China. . 795
Crape Water Stains from 884
Cold M,-at, Garnish for 2542
Cold Meats, Cooking . . 825
Cold, Mixture for a Bad 167
Cold Sweet Dishes,
Warming 843
Cold, to Avoid Catching 454
Colic Essence for 949
Coppers, Cleaning . ... 2565
Copper in Green Tea,
to Detect ... 1310
Copper in Pickles, to de-
tect 1810
Copper, Poisoning by.. 2267
Copper to Detect . 252&
Cranesbill, Properties
and Uses of 8010
Cream of Tartar Confec-
tion 92
Cream of Tartar, Uses of 2789
Cream, Substitute for.. 2;)57
Cress Vinegar 2165
Col! vria, or Eye Washes 907
Colo'cv nth, Uses of 2736
Columbian Hair Dye . . 271
Colour, restoring to Silk 2518
Colder Weather, Signs of 3526
Colored Washes for Walls 190
Copying Ink, to Make. . 3716
Corn, What is a Barrel of 3197
Corn Meal Poultice .... 8815
Correcting Proofs, Signs
for 8?60
Correspondence, Love . .. 2881
Cribbage, Eight Card... 2111
Cribbage, Five Card.... 2107
Cribbage, Odds of 2112
Cribbage, Rules of 2104
Crtbbage, Three or Four
Hand ... 2109
Coltsfoot, Piopertiesand
Uses of . ... 3008
Commercial Bale of Cot-
Cord of Wood 3-280
Corks, Tying down .... 8060
Cork Caves of . 1941
Cribbage, Terms Used in 2105
Cries of Children Bene-
ficial ... 1075
ton 8222
Comma, Displacing a . . 1654
Common Enema 947
Common Eye Wash . . 909
Cork, Modelling in 1931
Corns, Cause and Cure . 2844
Corns, Cured by Pota-
toes 2817
Cries of Infants 1067
Cross Writing is Bad ... 780
Croup, Treatment of. . .. 1228
Crochet Ladies' Guide
Common Purgative Pills 987
Corns Cured by Acetic
to ' 8308
Complexion, to Improve 60
Composition, Writing.. 774
Compound Alum Eye
Wash 910
Compound Ammoni^f;-
od Ointment 937
Acid 178
Corns, Mixture for ... 1297
Corns, soft,Treatinent of 2568
Correspondence, Postal 7T5
Corrosive Sublimate,
Poisoning by . 2268
Cucumbers, to Pickle... 2382
Cucumbers, to Preserve 858
Cumfrey, Properties and
Uses of 8008
Cup in a Pie-dish, Use of 276
Cupping . . 2227
Compound Soda Powder 1005
Cossack's Plum Pud-
ding 772
Curling Rashers of Ba-
con . 8484
Wash 915
Compresses, Surgical ... 2197
Concussion, Treatment
of 2251
Conduct, Consistent . . . 1774
Conduct, Kules of 822
Confections,Aaulterated 2408
Confections and Electu-
aries 916
Cotton, Commercial Bale
of 8222
Cough, Cure for a Dry . 2806
Cough, Hooping, Treat-
ment 1232
Cough Mixture 996
Cough, Mixture for Bad 167
Couh, Mixture for Chil-
dren 997
Currants for Children.. 220
Currant Cake, Economi-
cal 75
Currant Jellv, (Black) . . 112
<'urrant Jellv (Red).... 89
Currant Jelly ( ^ bite) . . 120
Currant \\ine, to Make.. 2315
Curried Beef, Madras
Way . . . . . 445
Connexions, Card Game 2123
Connexions of Shop-
keepers 2S36
Coughs, Peculiar Reme-
edy 828
Cough Pills 989
Durry Powders 284
Durry Powder 2167
Curry Powder, Indian. . 168
Constipation, Treat-
ment of . 1220
Cough, Pills for a Bad . . 180
Cough Syrup for . . . 2177
Curtains, Correspond
with Carpet . 678
Consumption, Treat-
ment of . 1221
Cough, Treatment of.. 1219
Country Dances 1710
Curious Facts 3268
Curious Properties of the
Contusions, Lotion for . 969
Contusions, Treatment
of 2247
Conundrums, Specimens
of 2437
Conversatioi , Etiquette
of 864
Oonvnlsions, ilorafor*
for... .. 2816
Countries, Modelling .. 1955
Couple or Two ? . ... 1487
Covenants betw'n Land-
lord and Tenant 2847
Cowhage 922
Cowhage, Uses of 2779
Cough "Syrup, Good . . 8356
Courtship, Pialiminaries
of a .. .. 2872
Number Nine 2159
Custard, Baked. 2481
Custard Powders, Adul-
terated 2410
Custard Served with
Apples 2527
Custards, Good Almond 8781
Cutting and Grinding
Glass... .. 806
CUT DIN D1X DUE DRE EGG 11
Cutaneous Eruptions,.. 1^33
Cutlery and Children.. 229
Cutlery, wrap in Zinc.. 231.'
Cuts, treatment of 224"
Cats, Treatment of 2(551
I>
Dahlias, to Protect from
Earwigs 1318
Damp Linen, Dangers of 203
Damp \\alls, Improved
by Lead 819
Damsons, Preserved. ... 160
Dances, Terms Udcd to
Describe 1718
Dancing, Figures De
scribed 1678
Dandelion Decoction .. 932
Daughters, the Care of. 109
Deadly Nightshade, Poi-
Dinners, First Class 8145
Dinner, Behaviour at... 3178
Dinner things, to re-
move 8169
Dining-Table, to Arrange
an Oval . . . 3158
Dress, How a lady should 3299
Dress, How to, with taste 8288
Dress for balls and parties 3295
Dress, general rule for. . 8302
Dress, the most Elegant. 3800
Dress, Ladies, on Fire . . 704
Dress, Female 230
Dress, Hints upon 1322
Dressings, Surgical 2187
Dresses, to Ciean Woollen 42
Dresses, to Preserve
Colour of 4f>l
Dried Apples 2509
Drinking,Children,wben
best 1066
Drink for Children 1063
Drinks for the Sick, .... liOl
Drop Cakes, Excellent.. 74
Dropsy, Decoction for.. 930
Drops for Removing
Grease 115
Dropsies, Mixture for. . . 995
Dropsy of the Belly ... 939
Dropsy, Treatment of . 1224
Drowning, Treatment of 2255
Drugs, Properties of ... 2686
DrunkennessCondemned 1821
Drunkenness,Treatment 2257
Dry ing Herbs 2457
Drying Glass bottles . . . 8068
Duck Baked 2~>52
Dioramic Pictures 1851
Directions for Icing ... 249
Direct or Address 1 .... 1575
Diseases, Causes of .... 87S
Diseases, Treatment of. 1212
Dishes, How to Arrange 3127
Dishes, to Place on the
Table 8152
Dishes should be Gar-
nished 8129
Dishes Centre .. . 8177
Disinfecting Fluid 400
Disinfecting Fluid, Sir
^ . Burnett's 2776
Disinfecting Fumigation 1838
Dlaputatiom, Opinion on 1800
Distance from New York
to other Cities 3357
Dispute, Never get in a. 8025
Diuretics, Effects of ... 3745
Diu retic Mixture 995
Dividing, Chopping, and
Powderino- 8101
Deafness from Deficient
Wax 1293
Deafness, Keraedy for. . 2141
Debt, Going into 281
Decayed Tooth, Gutta
Percha for Filling ... 737
December, Gardening
f or 1044
Dogs, Treatment of 265)
Domestic Pharmacopoeia 906
Domestic Rules 846
Domestic Surgery, 2186
Domestic Manipulation. 8052
Domino. Card Game 2117
Doors, Cleaning, Var-
nished 457
December, SVhat for
Dinner? 59
Ducks, Carving 2^44
Duck, Stuffing, 2153
Dumplings, Boil in a Net 203
Dntch Oven, the 1936
Dwarf Plants 1929
Dyeing Bonnets .... 2504
Dyeing,General Drr'ions 4:)2
Dvsenterv, Pills for 990
Dysentery, Infallible
Remedy for . 8784
Decoctions, Medical ... 929
Decoction, Process of.. . 2672
Decisions in Law 8552
Decanters, Cleaning ... 8057
Decanters Drying 8058
Decan.ing Liquids 8085
Decanting Svphon 3088
Detective Enunciation 132-!
Demulcents, Effects of . 2782
Depilatory Ointment.. . 1839
Deposits in Kettles, Pre-
venting 578
Dessert, Serving the .... 2601
Devonshire Junket 1842
Dew, its Indications. . . 2070
Diamond Cement 78
Diamond Kings, How
injured 8088
Doorway, to keep Open 534
Drank or Drunk 1466
Jraughts,Eu!es of Game 739
Drawers, Keeping In-
sects from 2497
Dr. Babington's Mixture
for Indigestion 1287
Dr. Birt Davies' Gout
Mixture 12S4
E
E., the Letter, in Spelling 1669
Each, Either, Every 1369
Early Rising, Healthful 842
Early Rising,Tiine saved
by . . . 773
Dr. Br wer's Guide to
Science 291
Dr. i larke's Pills for
Nervous Headache. . . . 1291
Dr. Franklin's Advice to
Swimmers 2801
Dr lire's Ink Writing. . 82
Dr. Scott's Wash to
Whiten the Nails. .... 1296
Dr. Boerhaave's Rules. . 8278
Dredging, all kinds of. . 2541
)ress, How a bridegroom
should 2905
)ress, How a bride
should 2903
Earwigs, to Kill 208S
Earwigs, to Protect
Dahlias from 1813
Eating. Rules for 8178
Economical Dish 238
Economy of Fuel 1185
Economy, Hints upon. . 710
Edinburgh Ale,Brewing 2563
Education of Children,.. 1079
Eels, Baked 2552
Effervescing Drinks, cau-
tion 2025
Egg and Ham Patties. . . 96
Egg and Lime Cement. . 231
Egg Powders, adulterat-
ed 2410
Eecs and Minced Ham. 1C*
Diamond for \Vriting on
Glass 80S2
Diaphanie, Instructions
In 1851
Diaphoretics, Effects of. 2751
Diarrhoea, Pills for . 990
Diet, Dailv, for a Child. 1060
Digestion of Substances 2(570
Diluents, Uses of 2789
Dining Tables, Polishing 5-i2
Dinners, arrangement of 2384
Dinners for a ^ eek. ... 41
Dinner, What Can we
Have . . . 48 to 59
)ress, How a bridesmaid
should 2904
)ress, How a groomsman
should 2905
Dress, How a gentleman
RhmiW ... . . 8290
Dinner, How to lay out 8145
rinnft f!onrRM> for. . .. . 8153
12 EGG ETY
EVE FEA
FEA FIR
figgs Pickled, Excellent 110
EggN Preserving 4'.) 7
Eggs, Preserving Bird's. TSft
Eggs to Keep Long .... 790
Eggs, Preserving 232J
Evening Amusement. . . 2485
Evening Parties, Eti-
quette 476
Everlasting, Properties
anil uses of 2998
Feathers, Dyeing Pink . 191S
Feathers. Pvring deep
Hod ." 422
F eathers, Dyeing Red. . 1919
Feathers, Dyeing Rose
Colour 421
Either or Each 15S5
Either, Neither 1871
Exclamations and Oaths 1600
Exemption laws may be
waived 8261
Feathers, Dyeing Yellow 423
Feathers, Dyeing Yellow 1917
Exercise Bodily 1179
Dye ' 193
Elder Flowers, when to
Gather 2461
Kxercise! Duration of. . . 668
Exercise for Females 203
Feathers, to Clean Os-
trich 2048
Elder Roots, Properties
and uses of 3012
Elecampane, Properties
and uses of 30C9
Electuaries and Confec-
Exercise, Mental . . . 1179
Exercise, Remarks on. . 659
Exercise, Time for ..... 662
Exercises, Various 660
Expectorants, Effects of. 2756
February. Gardening for 102C
February What for
Dinner? 49
Feet, Remedy for Blis-
tered .... 1278
tions 916
Extracts of Substances.. 2673
Eye Dirt in the 2241
Felon, or Whitlow,
rnents 933
Emetics Effects of 2724
Eye' Lime in the 2242
Eye Washes Several 907
Felon, Cure for a 8286
Female Dress 280
Eminent and Imminent? 1595
Emollient Lotion ... 963
Eye, Iron or Steel in ... 2243
Eyelashes to make them
Female Temper 282
Fennel When to Gather 2462
Emollients, Uses of. ... 2790
Enamelled Leather, to
Polish . 1841
Grow 393
Eyes, Cure for sore.... 165
Eyes Cure for weak, . . . 165
Fevers Arise from Dirt. 881
Fever, Common Contin-
ued 1218
Enemas, Medicated 943
Enigma, Pyron's, II 279
Enigma, Cockney H 279
Enigma Cockney V 279
Eves, Injured by Sew-
ing.... 203
Eyes, Treatment of In-
flamed 1243
Fevers, Convalescence
after 999
Fever, Intermittent - . . 1245
Fever Scarlet Treat-
Enigma Ancient . . . 2442
ment 1261
Enigmas,Explanations of 2442
F
Fever, Typhus, Treat-
nopsis of 2965
English Bushel 3199
Engravings, Technical
terms relative to .... 324(
Entrees, to Arrange . 8156
Entering Parties, Eti-
quette ' 47(
Enunciation, Defective. 132
Envy Condemned 1799
Epilepsy, Treatment of 1225
Face, Eruptions on the-. 1227
Face, Lotion for Pain in 33
Face, Wash for Blotched 1280
Faded Dresses, Bleach-
ing 515
Failures of Shopkeepers 2826
Failures of Large Shop-
keepers 2830
Faintness, Treatment of 1228
Fever and Ague,Cure for S2S4
Fig Pudding 2320
Fillet of Veal, Carving. 2626
Fillet of Veal, Roasting 611
Filtering Fluids ....... 2668
Filter Liquids, How to. 8085
Filter, How to make a. . 8097
Filtering Paper 3097
Finger Glasses, How to
arrange 8151
Epispastics, Uses of. ... 2761
Epsom Salts Uses of. . . 2741
Falsehood, Avoid 1775
Family Circle the 340
Finger-glasses at Dinner 2601
Fining Wine 2505
Equation Table, a very
useful 3361
Family Circles, Sugges-
tions for Forming 2391
Fire Buckets Recom-
mended 707
Erasmus Wilson's Lotion
for the Hair 1295
Family Connexions . - - 2840
Family Pudding ... 255
Fire in Chimney, Sul-
phur for 898
Er, as used in Spelling. . 1671
Errors in Speaking . IS
Family Tool-Chests . - - 1097
Farina, Imitative 1913
Farther or Further ? - - 1492
Fire, Escaping from 526
Fire, Precautions in Case
of .... 695
Eruptions' on the Face.. 1226
Eschalots, to Pickle. ... 2381
Escharotics, Effects of... 277:
Fatigue, Hot Water for . 230]
Feather Beds, to Manage 203
Feather Beds unfit for
Nurseries 1094
Fire in Chimney, Wet
Blanket 559
Fire Screens, Burnishing 528
Fire Solution to Extin-
Etiquette Opinion upon
Feathers Cleansin^ . . 2318
guish 706
Books on 1769
Etiquette, Newly-mar-
ried . 1211
lEtiquc'tte. Hints on ... 2345
'Etiquette of Courtship
and Marriage 2365
Etiquette at the 1 able . 8178
Etiquette of Presenta-
tions 278
Etvmolosnr What it l - 2969
Feather Flowers 1908
Feathers, Dyeing Black 418
Feathers, Dyeing Blue. 411
Feathers, Dyeing Blue. 1916
Feathers, Dyeing Crim
son 420
Feathers, Dyeing Green 1918
Feathers, Dyeing Green 2053
Feathers, Dyeing Lilac. 1921
Feathers. Dyeing Pink . 421
Fire, Teach Children
Respecting 523
Fires, Management of
Family 1187
Fire, how to get a Horse
out of the.. 826.1
Fires, Precautions agalnrt 558
Fires Prevented by Alum 2
! Firkin of Butter? How
' mnch is a 822*
FIR FOR POU GAL GAL OLA 13
First Set of Quadrilles . . ^679
First-Watch Stew 836
Fishes, Preserving Curi-
ous 2496
Four good points 8192
Galopade Dance. .. . 1698
Four important rules . . 8193
Fowls Carving 2637
Galopade Quadrilles. . . . 1699
Gambope, Poisoning by. 2:^.82
Gamboge, Uses of 27S1
Game, Garnishes for 2^42
1 Game Sauce 2156
Game, Time Required to
Cook 289
Game, to Choose Good . 25
Gardening Operations. . 1021
Garden Seeds, what kind
to Plant 871*
Garden Stands, Paint for 501
Gargles, Various. 952
Garlic, Juice of, as a
Cement 1183
Fowl, Serving-up cold. 2166
Fowls, to Fatten quickly 1316
Fowls, to choose Good 20
Franklin's. Dr., Rules.. 848
Freezing Preparation.. 241
Freezing without Ice or
Acids 241
Freckles, Lotion for. ... 172
Freckles, Remedy for . . 2293
Freckles, to Remove ... 386
French Batter 2582
French Beans 2544
Fish, TTowtoeat 3182
Fish, Directions frr carv
ing 2609
Fish Fried with F >tatoes 124
Fish, Oarnish for 2542
jfteti Cake 104
Fish $ance, Anchovies, Ac. 286
Fish Sauce 2156
Fi s h, to choose Fresh
Water 7
Fish, to choose Good.. . 2
Fits, Treatment of 2258
Fixature for the Hair . 150
Flannels, Caution . i
Wahin 660
French Polishes 188
French Rolls 1155
Fried Fish, Carving. . . . 2595
Friendly Parties 840
Friends, Choice of them 446
Fritters. Batter for 2532
From or Of?... 1514
Frost-bite Treatment of 1229
Frozen limbs. Treatment 1229
Frosty weather, Signs of 3586
Fruit stains, to remove 827V
Fruit Cake 339
Fruit for Children ..... 21 6
Fruit-fritters, Batter for 2532
Fruit, Health fulness of. 108
Fruits Healthy for Chil-
dren ' 219
Fruit, Modelling Wax.. 1876
Fruit, Preserving .... 642
Fruit stains from Linen 450
Fruits, to Fottlo 889
Frugality, Franklin's
Rules S48
Frving, Dialogue on 1972
Frying-pan, the 1984
Frying, Remarks Upon . 289
Frving Vegetables, New
Plan 2582
Fuel, Cheap and Good . 895
Fuel. Economy of . .. 1135
Fumigation, Disinfecting 1888
Fungi", to Preserve . . 1930
Furniture, Care of Rose-
wood . 541
Furnishing, Cautions.. . 581
Furniture, Cleansing of. 684
Furniture Polish 687
Furniture, When Liable
to Crack 540
Furs, Liquid to Preserve 187
Furs, to Clean 2081
6
Gad-fly Sting 2288
Galbunuin, Uses of . . . 2701
Galling in Invalids .. .. 2CC5
Gallon measure, Hot*
much is It? 8204
<5a.ls Lotion... . 975
Garlic, to Pickle 2331
Garnished, Every Dish
should be 8129
Garnishes. All Kinds of. 2542
Gas, Carbonic Acid 2938
Gas, Nitrogen, Rejected
by the Lung's 2947
Flannels, Washing 516
Flat Fish, Carving 2607
Flatulent Colic 993
F'ies destroyed by Pepper 560
Flies, Green Tea destroys 519
Flies, Mixture to destroy 1294
Flint to powder ... 8106
Geese, to Choose Good. 21
Gentian, Uses of 2711
Gentleman, the True.. 1793
German Paste, for Birds 817
German Sausage, with
Poultry. 2483
German Yeast, Bread
Made With 2824
German Yeast Consid-
ered 268
Gherkins, to Pickle .... 1881
Gilt Frames, Protecting
from Flies and Dust. . 2570
Gilt Frames, to Clean . . 457
Gin, Adulterated 2411
Ginger-beer, Dr. Perei-
ra's 79
Floors, Hints on scrub-
bing 2844
Floors, to take Grease
from 283
Flour, to test Suspected 586
Flour unfit for Children 1053
Flour? How much Is a
barrel of 8197
Flounders, when in Sea-
son 48
1 Flounders, how to chooso
them 8
Flowers, Feather 1908
Flowers, Keep from Bed-
rooms . . 572
Flowers, Leaves of Fea-
ther 1924
Flowers, Modelling Wax 1876
Flowers of Bismuth, Poi-
soning 2272
Flower of Brimstone. .. 157
Flower of Silver, Poison-
ing by 2272
Flowers of Zinc, Poison-
ing by 22T1
Folding, Starching and
Ginger-beer Powders. .. 186
Ginger-beer, Superior.. 1289
Gingerbread Aperient.. 2484
Gingerbread Cake 162
Gingerbread Snaps 73
Ginger Biscuits 2474
Ginger Cakes ^6
Ginger Cakes 2474
Ginger, Powdering 2W5
Ginger, Uses of . 2760
Grlandular Enlargements 986
Glandular Enlargements,
Embrocation for ....*. 986
Glass, cutting and grind-
ing SOC6
Glass, cleaning and dry-
ing 8058
Glass. Cement for ..... 189
Glass Bottles, to label . . 8080
Glass, Hardening 1127
jlass, How to wipe 8149
Glasses. How to arrange
Wine 8151
glasses, Ilow to arrange
Finger .' 3151
Glass, Ink for writin?
UDon . . " 3.'r*1
Food in Season 48
Food, to choose Good .. 1
Food, TTnfit for Children 1086
Fool's Parsley, Poisoning
by - . 831
Foot, Bandaging the ... 2214
Foot or Feet? 1462
For or Of? 1561
For or To? 1539
Forcemeat Balls 2161
Fore-quarter Lamb,
Roastin" . 621
Fortures, how to tell
o -ifh CnrA* . Ifil
14 GLA ORE
ORE HAS
HAS HON
Glass and Metals,Cement 232
- t'urificfl by Char-
Green Peas, when in
Season 52
Hashed Mutton 884
eo-il 557
Gridiron, the 1988
Hats, Brush in" 1
Gl;"^ Stoppers Loosen
Grill Sauce . 2547
Haunch of Mutton Carv-
by Oil 254
Grilled Beef Bonos ... 2546
Glass Stoppers, to loosen 3U61
Glass, to Break to any
Figure 1322
Glass, to clean, bottles. 805(5
Glass to pack . '2937
Grind, How to 8101
Grinding Glass 3060
Groomsman, His Duty. 2906
Grottoes of Cinders 1937
Ground GKss Imitative 1829
IlAimchof Mutton, Roast 603
Haunch of Mutton, Sauce 603
Haunch of Venison, Carv-
ing 2616
Glass Ware, Care of. ... 1121
Grubs, to Kill 2035
Hay, Ton of ... . 39^5
Glass, wash in cold
Gum Arabic Starch ... 91
Hay Measure . . . 8226
water 5!3
Gum Arabic Starch - 8678
Glauber's Salt, Uses of . 2742
Glaze, Beef 2540
Glazing for Hams 44S
Glazing for Meats 44S
Gutta Percha for Bad
Teeth 787
Gutta Percha, Modelling
in . 1981
Hay, Load of 3226
II.-Bone of Beef . 2556
Headache Cured by Sul-
phuric uEther 2692
Si-lazing for Tongues 44S
Glenny's Gardening quot-
ed ~ . . 2039
Gloves, Cleaning Kid... 2064
Gut^a Percha Soles
How to put them on . . 887
Gum, How to Powder. . 3106
Headache, Nervous, Dr.
Clarke's Pills for ... 1291
Head, Bandaging the-. 2202
Head high, Lying with
the 842
Gloves! Dyeing Purple. . 427
Gloves, Dyeing Purple . . 427
Gloves, to take Care of 203
Gnat 'Sting, Remedy for 2288
Gold Fish, the Treat-
II
Habits, Constitutional.. 2676
Had or Would? 1385
Haemorrhoids, Ointment
for 2174
Head, Lotion for Pain in 33
Health, General 2679
Health in Youth 1150
Health, Rules for the
Preservation of . . 115G
Gold, Poisoning by 2272
Goose Baked . . . 2552
Hair Brushes, to Clean . 1320
Hair Dye, to Make 270
to Sickness 902
Heart-burn Drink for 2140
Goose' Carving 2643
Goose, Marbled 105
Goose Mock 2144
Hair, Dyeing Black.... 424
Hair, Dyeing Green . . . 2053
Hair, Erasmus Wilson's
Heart, Palpitation of the 8283
Hearths, Keeping Clean 523
Hearth, Grease Spots on 530
Goose Roast 2153
Lotion 1295
Goose' Stuffing 2152
Hair, Methods of Dyeing 824
Hair Oil of Roses 1281
trast with Carpet 681
Gooseberry Wiiie,to make 2315
Hair' Oils, Various 268
of 2243
Gorlitza, the 1708
Gossiping Condemned. . 791
Government Land Meas-
Hair, Opinions on Dye-
ing 824
Hair Restored by Onions 788
He or Him, Him or Them 1407
Hence, Whence, and
Thence . . . 1381
ure 3203
Hair, Superfluous 899
Herbs, Drying 2457
0-ont Mixture, Dr. Birt
Davies' 1284
Hair, to Promote Growth
of .... . 147
Herbs, to Powder 8111
Gout Pills for 188
Hair Wash, Borax <fcc. . . 2054
Uses of 2992
Gout^ Treatment of 1230
Grain Measure 8214
Grain, a Quarter of 8217
Grammar, What is it ? . . 2966
Grape Wine to make 2315
Half-pay Pudding 40
Ham and Chicken Patties 100
Ham and Egg Patties . . 96
Ham and Veal Patties . 97
Ham Baked 2552
Herb Powders, to Make 2478
Herrings, Baked 2552
Herrings, to Know Fresh 6
Here, There, and Where 1880
Hiccough Relief for 2056
Ham Carving 2635
Highland Reel the 1712
Gravel, Treatment of. . . 1231
Gravi^, Flavoring for . 2531
Gravy, Brown .... ... 2477
Gravy Sauce 2150
Gravy Soup, Clear 2478
Grease from Books 81 ">
Grease from Paper 815
Grease from Silk 2042
Grease, Scouring Drops
for 115
Grease Spots on Hearth 530
Green-page Jam 2446
Green Gages, Preserved 160
Green Tea, to Detect
Copper in 1810
Ham, Slices 2484
Hams, Hint on Curing . 2172
Hand, Bandaging the ... 2211
Hand Flour Mill. 2390
Handkerchief as a Ban-
dage 2215
Handkerchief, to Carry
Neatly 278
Handkerchief as a Night-
Cap 2143
Hands v take Stains from 603
Hands, to Whiten 87
Hanging, Treatment of. 2256
Hartshorne will remove
Stains 8275
Him or He ? 1888
Hind Quarter Lamb,
Roasting 620
History, American In
brief 848
Hither. Thither, and
Whither 1882
Hoarhound, Properties
and Uses of ... 2997
Home Comforts, Re-
marks on 208
Home-made Bread 2323
Home Truths for Home
Peace 281
Homo Truths on Monev
Green Wash, to make
Brilliant ... 190
Has Been, or W is? .... 1547
HaGot,orHas? 1487
Matters ". 2883
Honesty Commended. . . 1741
HON IDI IDL INS INS JEP 15
3onev Soap, to make.. 845
Honey Water.... .. 163
Hooping Cough Mixture 47
looping: Co'igh, Roche's
Embrocation 224
Hooping Cough, Treat-
ment 1282
Hop, Medical Uses of. . 2695
Hops. Pillow of 2605
Hop Poultice 3321
Hop-roots, Properties and
Uses of 8012
Horn Staining 867
Horses, Caution 2015
Horse, how to judge a. . 8705
Horse, how to get out of
the Fire 8265
Horse, to tell the ago of a 3700
Horseradish, Properties
and Uses of ... 3012
Horseradish Powder ... 21S5
Horseradish Vinegar .. 2163
Hornet Sting 2288
Hot Water for Bruises,&c. 2301
House, Taking Cautions 2316
Household Economy . . 579
Household Management,
Hints on 1849
"How Long will it Take
to Cook?" ... 239
"How shall we get Rid
of that Smell?" 220
House on Fire, "What to
Do 696
House Lark 618
Idleness Condemned . . 1796
I don't Think, or I Think? 1594
111 temper Condemned . 1777
Important Rules in Law 3r>52
Indian Bannock 8354
Indian Pickle, to Make 2340
Indian Syrup 2170
Indigestion, Dr. Babing-
ton's Mixture for .. 1287
Indigestion, How Caused 203
Indigestion, Treatment of 1234
Indolent Tumors, Oint-
ment for 978
Infant's Aperient 156
Infant, Food for an ... 205
Infant's Food, Age Six
Months 206
Infants Cries of 1067
Insects, I' reserving Cu-
rious 24;w
Insect Stings 2288
Insects, to Clear Vegeta-
bles of 1837
Insects, to Ketp from
Birds 2497
Integrity of Shopkeep-
ers 2889
Interest Tables (very
useful i . . ' S368
IntermeddlingCondemn-
ed 1773
Intermittent Fever ... 1245
Interruptions are Rude 872
Introductions, Etiquette
of 278
Invalids, Galling in ... 2065
Invitations to Balls, Eti-
quette 475
Interest, the Laws of us-
ury and 8859
Interjections, \vhat they
are 2988
Interest Tables, 6 and 7
per cent 3363
Ipecacuanha, Uses of. . 2725
Iron Mould, to remove 8271
Ironing, Folding, and
Starching 8674
Iron from Rust 251 P
Infants should Sleep by
Night 1087
Infant's Sleep 1088
Infectious Diseases ... 890
Inflamed Eyes, Treat-
ment 1243
Inflammation of the
Bladder, Treatment.. 1285
Inflammation of the
Bowels, Treatment . . 1286
Inflammation of the
Brain, Treatment of 1237
Inflammation of the Kid
neys, Treatment .... 1238
Inflammation of the
Liver 1239
Iron, Gradually Heat
New 728
Iron Guns Staining 869
Iron Stains from Marble 543
Iron Work, Polished.. 689
Iron Wipers 514
Isinglass, Adulterated.. 2412
Italian Furniture Polish 686
Itch, Ointment for 980
Itch, treated by Sir W
Burnett's Disinfecting
Fluid 2776
Itch, Treatment of 124*
tt, Grammatical Use of 1849
Ivory, Staining Black.. 860
[vory, Staining Blue ... 861
[vory, staining Green . . . 862
Ivory, Staining Red .... 868
tvory, Staining Scarlet 864
I vory.Staining Yellow . . 866
J
Jalap, uses of 2785
January, Gardening for 1028
lanuary, What for Din-
ner? 48
Japanned Goods, Clean-
ing 455
Japanese ' r ork 2537
Jaundice, Remedy for. . 2079
Jaundice, Treatment of 1247
Jaques' Egg Preserva-
tive 790
Jeffrev's Marine Glue.. 23*
[nflammation of the
Lungs, Treatment .... 1240
[nflammation of the
Stomach 1241
fnflammatory sore throat 1242
Influenza, Treatment of 1244
Infusions, Making 2671
Ing, where Added 1669
Ink, Black 82
Ink, Red 84
[nk, Always Use Good . 782
[nk from Mahogany 502
[nk, to make Copying. . 8716
[nk for writing on Glass 8'"' 84
[nk Stains, to remove . . 8271
Ink from Table Covers . . 507
Ink for Zinc Labels 86
Ink .Powder . 88
Houses, Modelling . .. 1951
Housewife should Ob-
serve 731
Husband, Advice to a.. 2927
Husbands' Attentions.. 197
Husbands' Honor .... 199
Husbands' and Home..
Conversations 195
Husbands, and their Rule 202
Husbands and Wives,
Hints to 191
Husbands' and "Wives'
Pleasures 198
Hydrochlorate of Am-
monia Lotion 970
Hydrophobia, Symptoms,
in Dogs 2650
Hydrophobia, Treatment
of .. 22S7
Hyphen, The 1658
Hysterics, Treatment of 1233
I
Iambic Feet 2991
Ink Stains from Mahog-
any 1292
Ink Stains,Complete Re-
moval TC44
Ink, to Take Out of
Linen 175
Ink, to Take Out cf Pa-
per 177
:nk Stains from Silver . . 277
^nks, Various Receipts . . 81
In, or Into ? . 1486
In, or Within? 1589
Insects, Bites of 2076 j
Insects, Keening from
Drawers .. .. 2497;
Iceland Moss Chocolate 1848
Ices, for the Table 241
Ices, how to Serve 8175
Icing for Wedding Cakes 2932
Idiosyncrasy. Treatment
of . 2680
16 JEL KNO
KXO LEA.
LEA LIE
Jelly for the Sick 1803
Jellv of Currants and
Raspberries 89
Jewellery, Excess of 1825
Jersey Wonders 76
Jelly, to make Bread. . . 3735
Knot, two Half Hitch .. 8117
Knot, the Clove Hitch.. 3117
Knot, to tie up Pre-
serves 8118
Knots, how they should
be tied 8112
Leases, Held by Married
Women 2%^
Leases, Precautions ... .840
Leches, Termination
oi" 2S:>3
Lease, when Void 2183
Jewellery, what kiud to
wear 3296
Knots, Packages and par-
cels 8112
Lease for Years iisi-1
Lease for Life 2863
Johnswort, properties
and uses of 2999
Oohnny Cakes, to make 3719
Joints, Economy of the 238
Joints, Garnishes for.. 2542
Joints, set on Large
Dishes 2591
Ei
Laborers, the worth of. . 1050
Laces and Cambrics, how
Lease at Will 3863
Lease by Sufferance . 2t>64
Leather, Cement for . . 2298
Leather, Dyeing Black . . 425
Leather, Modelling in. 1931
Leather Seat, Blacking
for 2491
Joints, their Names, &c. 236
to wash 3669
Leather Straps for Par-
Joints, Time Kequired to
Cook 239
Laces, how to Iron and
cels 203
July, Gardenin ' for . . 1035
Lacing Tight 3299
al . . . 2553
July, what for Dinner ? 54
Tune, Gardening for .... 10S3
" What for Dinner.. 51
Juniper, uses of 2749
K
Kermes Mineral, Poison-
Lace, Reviving Blond.. 2501
Lady, how to address a 2S67
Ladies, how to win the
favor of 2866
Ladies, Advice to Young 796
Lady's Dress on Fire.. 704
Lamb, Fried in Slices . 335
Lamb, remarks on Roast-
ino- gig
Leaves, Fac-similes in
Copper 272
Leaves, Impressions of. . 1318
Leaves, to make Skele-
ton 1927
Leaving Parties ... 437
Leeches, Applying 2229
Leech Barometer, the . . 218C
Leech Bites, to Stay
ing by 2269
Lamb to choose good 15
Bleeding . 2234
Kettle, to prevent "Fur-
ring" 573
Kid Gloves, to Clean.. 1321
Kid Gloves to wash.... 323
Kidneys, Inflammation 1233
Kindness commended.. 1801
Killogramme of France 3221
Kissing the Bride 2913
Knives, to arrange 3150
Kind Words, Effect of. . 792
Kino Uses of 2717
Lamp Oil, the best ... 529
Lam p Shades, Diaphanie 1861
Lamp, to prevent smok-
ing 496
Lamp, to prevent smok-
ing 1283
Lamp Wicks from old
stockings 25T5
Lancers, Quadrilles . 1685
Landlord and Tenant,
Leeches, changing their
water 1834
Leeches, Restoring. ... 2233
Leg and Foot Bandaging 2214
Leg Broken, Treatment 2224
Leg of Beef Baked. 2552
Leg of Beef, Economy of 233
Leg of Lamb, Roasting 633
Leg of Mutton, Carving 2622
Leg of Mutton, Roast... 603
Le ' of Pork Carvin" 1 2632
Kitchen Floor, covering
for 553
Landlord's Right to En-
ter .Premises 2852
Legs, Cramp in the 2080
Legal Interest in the va-
Kitchen Garden . . 1046
Land Measure . . . 8206
rious States 3365
Kite-flying, while Swim-
Land Measure, Govern-
Lemonade 12S8
Knees Affections of the 937
ment 32.18
Lard Adulterated 2413
Lemon Biscuits 86
Larder Airing the 582
Lemon Buns . .. 464
ing 550
Knives, cleaned with
Charcoal .' 729
Knives, Keep in Condi-
tion 2590
Lavender Scent-Bag 347
Lavender Water 171
Law Maxims . - 3552
Laws for Usury and In-
terest 83 66
Lemon Kali, Receipt for 69
Lemon Peel Syrup 2162
Lemon Peel, Tincture of 2145
Lemon Rice with Syrup 62
Lemon Sponge . 321
Knives, never dip in hot
water 727
Knives, to take care of. . 203
Knuckle of Veal, carv-
ing 2631
Kreosote Lotion 974
Knot to Cork Bottles. . . 8060
Knot, to unstopper a bot-
tle 3061
Knot, a poor 8113
Lawns, to Improve 91
LaxaLive, Enema 944
Laxative Emulsion 1016
Lays or Lies ? 1431
Lead for Damp Walls.. 819
Lead, Poisoning by ... 2275
Leaf Lice, to Free Plants
from 1814
Leaf Impressions,toTake 838
Leaf Printing 839
Lemon Thyme, when to
gather 2464
Lemon Water Ico . . . 247
Lemons for Dessert .... 143
Lemons, Uses of 2767
Length of a Day and
Xi-ht. to ascertain. . . 2934
Less or Fewer ? 14jft
Letter II., Memorandum
on Use of 27S
Knot, the " Sheet Bend" 3114
Knot, the" Weaver's".. 8114
Knot, the Binding 8116
Knot the " Reef' 3115
League Measure 3211
Learns or Teaches ? . . 1424
Leases, Assignment of. . 2849
Letters, Properly Ad-
dressing 203
Latters Love, how to
Write 2881
Knot] the ' Surzon's". . 8117
when it is .. .. 2935
Hebig's Beef Extract . 247*
LIE LOG
LOI MAR
MAR MEA 17
Life Belts for Learning
Swimming 2815
Life Belts, to make 2181
Life, Duration of 1043
Life, Modelling from .. 1962
Light essential toliealth 203
I ightning, Caution 2008
Lily Roots, Properties
and Uses of 8018
Loin of Lamb, Roasting 626
Loin of Mutton, carving 2623
Loin of Mutton, Roast 606
Loin of Pork, Carving.. 2633
Loin of Veal, Carving.. 2025
Loin of Veal, Roasting.. 612
Looking-glasses, to clean 457
Loo, Card Game 2118
Looseness of the Bowels 1248
Marriage, After 2923
Marriage, Acquaintances
after 2928
Maps, Varnishing 2297
Marble Chimney Pieces 688
Marble Cleaning 500
Marble Cleaning 1301
Marbled Goose 105
Marble Mortars Cartoon 2666
Lime and Egg Cement.. 231
Lime and Egg Cement. . 677
Lime and Oil Liniment. . 938
Lime to Destroy Bugs. . 1293
Lime Water for Burns. . . 627
Lime Water, Use of in
Making Bread . 1187
Loosestrife, Powdering.. 2665
Lotions, Various 961
Lotion for the Face ... 83
Lotion for the Head ... 83
Love Apple Sauce 2510
Love's Telegraph. 2032
L, the letter in Spelling 1664
Marble Staining 859
March, Gardening for. . . 1027
March, what for Dinner? 50
Marjoram, when to Ga-
ther 2463
Marketing. Rules for 41
Marking Ink Perma-
Lime, to Powder 8106
Linen, to Remove Wine
Stains from . . 8277
Loud Speaking avoid.. 8022
Love, Correspondence.. 2881
Lunar Caustic, poisoning 2272
nent. 83
Marking Ink. to Take
Out . . 175
Linen, to Remove Ink
Stains from 8271
Linens, how to wash ... 8669
Linen, Sweet Bags for. . 452
Lunar Caustic, Uses of. . 2775
Lumbago, remedy for. . . 2076
Luncheon Cakes 462
Luncheon, how to Lay
Out . 8182
Marking Ink, without
Preparation 85
Marriage, What Consti-
tutes a Breach of Pro-
mi*e' 2047
Mould from 8271
Luncheon for a Child.. 209
Marriage by the Episco-
Linen, to Remove Mil-
Lungs, Development of
the .... 2936
pal service 2917
Linen, to Remove Fruit
Stains from 3277
Linen to Remove Fruit
Lungs, Nitrogen Gas re
jected by the 2947
Lungs, Inflammation of 12-10
of 2811
Married Women, as Les-
sees 2854
Stainsfrom 460
Linen Rags should be
saved 725
Linen, Scouring Drops
for 1800
Linen, Damp should not
be hung in Bedrooms 1092
Linen, takin g Care of. ... 267
Linen, take Ink Out of 175
Linen, to Restore Mil-
dewed 506
Lungs, to Learn the State
of 829
Ly, as used in spelling. . . 1670
Lyingwith vhe head high 342
Mace, Powdering 2665
Maceration, Process of. . 2669
Mackarel Baked. 2552
Marmalade, Adulterated 2414
Marmalade, Apple 894
Marsh Mallow, Uses of. 2785
Matches, Keep from
Children... 208
Matches, Lucifor.caution 2028
Matrimony, Card Game 2125
Maxims for All-Fours,.. 2116
Maxims for Cribbace. . . 2103
Maxims for Whist .". 2093
Maxims Law 8">52
Linen, Wine Stains from 1290
Liniments and Embroca-
tions 933
Linnets, Management of 2318
Linseed, Uses of 2784
Lint to Apply 2192
Lint, to Make 2191
Lip Salve, to Make 67
Mackarel, Marinated ... 65
Mackarel, Preserved .... 65
M ackarel, to know Fresh 2
Mad Animals, Bites of. . 2286
Madder, Dyeing Red ... 431
Madder, Dyeing Yellow 432
Magnesia, uses of. 2732
MahoganyFrames, clean-
ing 64S
Maxims, Poor Richard's 855
May, Gardening for 1031
May What for Dinner ? 52
May wood, Properties
and Uses of 8002
Mazurka Dance 1700
Mechanical Remedies . . 2777
Me or I? 1889
Medicine Stains 510
Liquid Glue, to make . 230
Liquorice Uses of 2787
Mahogany, Ink Stains
from 1292
Medicine, Weights and
Measures 2658
Liquids, how to Filter. . 8085
Liquids, how to Strain . . 3085
Living, advantages of
Regular . 1051
Mahogany, Stains from 1845
Male-fern Root 2780
Mallow, Uses of 2786
Man of Business Habits 1827
Medicines, Aperient 151
Medicines,Best Forms of 2681
Medicines, Precautions
Respecting 2674
Lobster and Ancbovy
Butter 2795
Lobster Butter 2795
Lobster Patties 95
Lobsters, to choose fresh 8
Mangoes, to Pickle 282
Manna, Uses of 272S
Manners, Artificial ... 2299
Manners, Hints upon
Personal 1769
Mandrake Root Proper-
Medicines, Preparation
of them 2652
Medicines, Preventing
Taste of 26S8
Medicines, Proper Dose*
of 26S5
Shops .'. 2824
Local Stimulants, Effects 2728
Load of Hay, how much 8226
Logwood Decoction .... 931
Logwood, Uses of 2719
ties and Uses of . - . . 8007
Manuscript, marks for
correcting 8360
Marriage, Etiquette of 2S65
Marriage, Ceremony of 2900
Medicines, Terms Used
to Express their Pro-
perties 3T14
Meal Unfit for Children 1058
Measles, Treatment of . 124
1 8 MEA MOD
MOD MTR
NAI NOV
Measures and Weights . 8194
Measure a Tree or Pole,
to ... 3269
Modelling in Paper 1981
Modelling in Plaster of
Paris 1981
K
Nails, Biting the TS4J
Meat, Do not Leave in
Water 598
Modelling in Wax 1931
Modelling in Wood 1931
Nails, Dr. Scott's Wart
to whiten .. . 1296
Meat Cakes 93
Modest Demeanour 874
Nails, to whiten 83
Meat for Children 1055
Meat Underdone, for
Money Matters, How to
Manage 23S5
Names, Meanings of
Christian 1 40
Hashes 594
Monk's Hood, Poisoning
by ' T 2282
Naphtha, Caution 202J
Napkins Foldin 01 Dinner 2587
ing 554
Meats for Children .... 211
Meats, How to Eat. ... 31>3
Meats, Most Economical 233
Meats Unfit for Children 105i>
Medicine for Fever and
A<*ue .. S2^5
Monuments, Modelling. 1960
Moon, its Indications. . . 2072
Mori age, What is a
Chbtel 2183
Mortgager, or Mort-
gagee ' 1582
Most Str 'ghtest <fcc 1376
Napkins, Illustrations of
all kinds 8187
Napkins, How to Fold
all kinds of 8187
Napkins, How to Us . . 3181
Napkins, Hot Rolls in.. 312S
Melfiot, Properties and
Uses of 8004
Mother Eve's Pudding . 233
Moths from Clothes 576
Narcotic's, Effects of. .'.'.' 2GS9
Narcotic Poisons 2281
Melons, to Pickle. 2332
Mending, General Hints 2534
Menstruation, Excessive 1250
Menstruation, Painful.. 1252
Menstruation, Scanty .. 1251
Mercury, Poisoning by. 2268
Metals and Glass, Ce-
ment 232
Moths, to Keep from
Clothes 1307
Moths, to Kill 2037
Moths iu Clothes' Clo-
sets 520
Moths in Furs, to Expel 187
Moths, Preventive of. . . 262
Moths to Get Rid of . . 82
Necessities or Luxuries,
Hints to Shopkeepers 2S23
Neck, Bandaging the ... 2204
Neck of Mutton, Roast . 606
Neck of Veal, Roasting. 614
Need, or Needs ? 1591
Needles, Short, are Beet . 203
Negative Assertions 1384
Mezereon, Poisoning by 2282
Mioe, Paste to Destroy. 80
Mice, to Prevent their
Taking Peas ...... 1840
Mice, N ux Vomica for . . 1279
Microscope, a Simple. . . 2395
Mildew from Linen .... 2074
Mildew on Trees, Pre-
vent 1309
Mildewed Linen 506
Mild Purgative Pills ... 9S6
Mildew from Linen, to
K^move 3272
Moths, to Destroy Eggs
of 82
Moulding Jellies, &c. . . 821
Moulds for Wax Fruits. 1897
Mourning, the Care of . . 203
Mouth Glue Cukes 63
Mouth Glue, Uses of - . 227
Mucilage of Gum Ara-
bic 1019
Mucilage of Starch 1020
Muffins, How to Make. . 77
Mulled Wine, Flavoring
for 2581
Negatives Destroy each
other .... 1383
Neighborhoods, Cau-
tions against Now .... 2825
Nervousness, Treatment
of 1254
Nettle Stings, Cure for . 521
Never, or Ever ? 1549
Night Lights, Easily
Made 85
Night Cap, the " Bough
and Ready" 214S
Nielli Sweats Cure for 8282
Mile Measure in Differ-
ent Countries 8209
Milk, Adulterated 2415
Milk for Children 208
Milk Lemonade 1828
Milk Porridge 210
Milk, to Preserve 816
Milk, to Restore Sour. . . 8355
Milk, Which is Best? .. 584
Mince Meat 442
Mushroom Beds 2151
Mushroom, Essence of . 2150
Mushrooms, Signs of
Poisonous 346
M ashrooms, Stewed ... 290
Mushrooms, to Know
Real 90
Mushrooms, to Pickle.. 2338
Mus'in, Patterns on ... 2487
Muslin, to Starch 91
Nine, Curious Properties
of the number 2159
Nipples, Ointment for
Sore 2175
Nitrate of Bismuth, Poi-
soning bv 227i*
Nitrate of Silver, Uses of 2775
Nitric Ether, UJMS of. . . 2693
Nitre, Poisoning by .... 2330
Nitre Uses of . 2746
Minced Beef ... 826
Muslins washing . . . . 657
Nitrogen Gas Tej?cted
Minced Ham and Eggs, li.3
Mint. When to Gather. . 2465
Mint Vinegar 19
Mint Vinegar 2059
Mirrors, Cleaning 457
Mispronunciation .. .. 1326
Mites in Cheese to De-
Mussels, Poisoning by.. 2235
Mustard, Adulterated .. 2416
Mustard Poultice 3320
Mustard, Uses of 2726
Mutton, Baked 2552
Mutton, Hashed 334
Mutton Lobscous 829
by the Lungs 294'
No, or Not? 1391
Nose, to St->p Bleeding.. 2249
Note of Exclamation 1 . . 1660
Note of Interrogat 01 ? . i 659
Notices Should e in
Writin^ 2S50
Btrov 3732
Mixtures. Medical 991
Mixture for Stains 8270
Mock Crab 444
Mock Goose 2144
Modelling in Cork . . 1931
Modelling in Gutta Per-
cha 1981
Modelling in Leather . 1931
Mutton Pies 2143
Mutton Pie, Good 81
Mutton Shanks for Stock ' 35
Mutton Soup ffi7
Mutton, Stewed Fresh. 770
Mutton, to Choose Good. 14
Mutton/Venison Fashior 609
Myrrh Gargle 959
Myrrh Tootb Vowder. 146
Notorious, or Noted? . . 1478
Nouns ar<l Verbs, List of 1603
Nouns. Wnat they are.. 2972
Nourishment in Various
Things 585
November, G&rdenint
for 1048
November, IVhil foe
Dinner?.. 58
NOW OX OX PAR PAR PIL 19
Now of Then 1567
Ox-Cheeks, Baked 2552
Parsnip Wine 256
Nursing in the Night. .. 1077
Nutmegs, Powdering... 2665
Nutritive Enema . . 945
Oxen, to make them
work well 8714
Ox-Heel Jelly .... r >74
Parties Etiquette of . . 474
Partridges, Carving .... 2638
Partridges, Choose Good 25
Partridge Pie, Cold .... 897
Paste for Fruit Pies .... 588
Paste Imitative 1912
O
Oak Bark, Uses of 271S
Oxide of Zinc, Uses of. . 2707
Oyster Ketchup 2289
Oyster Patties 94
Oyster Pie 106
Oj ster Powders 31"9
Oysters, to Choose Fresh 11
P
Packase, How to Make
a Neat 8121
Pads, Surgical 2198
Painful Menstruation. . . 1252
Pain in the Stomach ... 1010
Paint, Cheap for a Barn 8280
Paint for Garden Stands 501
Paint, to Get Bid of the
Smell 826
Paint, Removing Smell
of 1302
Paint, to Extract from
Goods 3276
Painted Wainscot, clean-
in" ... ... 565
Paste, Permanent Flour 229
Paste, Puff 98
Paste, Savoury 99
Paste, Wheat Flour 228
Pastils for Burning.. . 179
Pastime, Evening 2435
Pastry, Care of the Flour 563
Parlor Amusement 8238
Participle the 2979
Oatmeal, Adulterated . . 2417
Obsolete Words 1378
October, Gardening for. 1041
October, What for Din-
ner? 57
Oil, Care of Lamp 568
Oil-cloth, Cleaning 586
Oil-cloth for a Sitting
Koom 203
Pastry for Tarts 471
Pastry Unfit for Children 1056
Pasty, Seven Bell 837
Patterns, Black Paper. . 2486
Patterns on Cloth 2487
Patterns on Muslin 2487
Peaches, Preserved 2606
Pea-Flour, to Discover
in Bread 2400
Oil of Roses for Hair. . . 1281
Oil of Turpentine, Uses
of 2750
Oil Paintings, Hanging . 538
Ointments and Cerates . 976
Old Jenkins 1049
Old Parr 1049
Old Sores, Excellent
Poultice for . 3324
Pearl White, Poisoning
by 2272
Pea Balm, Properties
and Uses of 8000
Pea Soup, Plain 768
Peas for Children 218
Peas Pudding 1835
Peas Powder 2184
Pennyroyal, Properties
and Uses of 2994
Pepper, Adulterated - 2416
Peppermint, Powdering 2665
Perfume, a Pleasant . - 2296
Personal Appearance. . . 1824
Pestle and Mortar, How
to Use 2664
Petticoat, Turn Hind
Part Before 203
Pharmacopoeia.Domestic 906
Pheasants, Carving 2636
Phial,Common, for Mag-
nifying 2395
Phosphorus Paste for
Eats 80
Old Towels, Use for 514
Old Wife, Poisoning by. 2285
Olive Oil Enema 950
Painting Houses, Best
Season for 3717
Palpitation of the Heart 1255
Palpitation of the Heart,
Cure for ... 8283
On, or In? 1516
On, or Of? 1566
Onions and Potatoes
Mashed 125
Onions Restore the Hair 788
Onion Sauce with Steak 2554
Only Want, or Want
only? 1593
Opium,asAntispastnodic 2706
Opium Enema 949
Opium Lotion 966
Opium, Poisoning by... 2281
Opium. Uses of 2696
Oracle Consulting Card. 161
Oracle, Weather 3366
Orange Confection 926
Orange Flowers, When
to Gather, 2466
Pancakes for Children . . 215
Paper Cement 1957
Paper, Grease from . ... 815
Paper Hangings, Choos-
ing 533
Paper IIangings,to Clean 261
Paper, Modelling in ... 1931
Paper, Staining Blue 370
Paper, Staining Green . . 371
Paper, Staining Orange . 372
Paper, Staining Purple. 873
Paper, Staining Red ... 871
Paper, Staining Yellow. 374
Paper, to take Ink out of 177
Paper, Uses of Waste . . . 1120
Papers, Printed, Unfit
for Wrapping 1116
Papier-Mach6 Goods,
Cleaning 455
Papier-Machr, Washing 511
Paralytic Numbness . . 936
Parchment, Staining Blue 370
Parchment, Staining
Green 3T1
Parchment, Staining
Orange 872
Parchment, Staining
Purple . 373
Orange Marmalade .... 45
Orancre Peel and Chamo-
mile Flowers 25S8
Orange Peel, Caution. . . 2020
Orange Peel Syrup. . . . 2162
Orange Thyme, When to
Gather 2467
Orange- Water Ice 248
Ordinary Lotion ... 968
Ostrich Feathers, to
Clean 2043
Phosphorus, Poisoning
by ... 2277
Pickeral, When in Sea-
son 54
Pickles, Adulterated . . . 2418
Pickles, to Detect Cop-
per in 1310
Pickles, to Obtain Cheap
and Good 2418
Pickling, Hints upon . . 793
Pickling, Instructions on 2325
Pic-nic Biscuits - . 24S5
Ottomans, Cleaning ... 539
Ought, or Aught 1436
Oven, the 1986
Over, or Across 1530
Oxalic Acid, Poisoning
by .". 2283
Ox-Cheek, Stewed .... 2290
Ox-Cheek, Uses of 238
Pictures, Transparent . 1S61
Pis. Baked Suckiug.. . 2552
Pigeons, Carving - . 2640
Pigeons, Choose Good . 28
Piles, Ointment for . . . 2174
Piles, Treatment of .. - 185"
Parchment,Staining Red 871
Parchment, Staining
Yellow 374
Parenthesis, the ( ) . . 1661
Parsley, When to Gather 2468 !
20 PIL POT POT PRE PRE QUI
-.
Pills, Various 984
Pink Wash, to Make
Brilliant 190
Planting Box - Wood
Edges, IIo\v it is done 8687
Plant Skeletons,!*) Make 840
Plants, Dwarf 1929
Plants, Origin of 2081
Plants, to Dry Specimen 1926
Plants, to Free from
Leaf-Lice 1814
Plaster of Paris, Model-
ling 1931
Plaster of Paris, to Hard-
en 275
Plated Ware, "Washing. 544
Pluui Cakes - 72
Pium Cake, Nice 463
Plum Jam 2446
Plum Pudding 469
PluniPudding,Cossack's 772
Plum Pudding, Simple. 40
Plum Pudding Warmed 851
Plums, Preserved 160'
Points, Direction of 1653
Points, Importance of. . 1655
Points Used in Writing
, ; : 1649
Poisons, Caution 2018
Poisons, their Antidotes 2261
Poisonous Fish 2235
Poisonous Water 2275
Poisonous Wine 2275
Potato Scones 184
Potato Snow 130
Potato Puffs 1(12
Potato Pie ... 135
Potato Pudding 255
Potatoes, Boiled 1'23
Potatoes Escolloped . . . 133
Potatoes for Children . . 213
Potatoes for Children . . 1057
Potatoes Fried Whole . . 131
Potatoes Fried, Sliced . . 183
Potatoes Fried with Fish 124
Potatoes Mashed with
Beef .... 827
Potatoes Mashed with
Cabbage 2066
Potatoes Mashed with
Onions 125
Potatoes Mashed with
Spinach 2066
Preserving Mi'.k 811
Press, Writing for the.. 1S50
Preston Salts . . 2319
Previous, or Previous-
ly 14SO
Pride Condemned 1778
Pride of Riches.. .. 853
Prints, Impressions from 46
Professional Titles .1403
Pronoun, The 2075
Pronunciation, Rules of 16'>'3
Pronunciation, Rules of 1617
Prosody, Wiiat it is 2990
Proof, Marks for Cor-
recting o3GO
Proud Flesh, Cure by
Lunar Caustic 2775
Pruning Vines, Direc-
tions for 3092
Pudding, Mother Eve's. 288
Puddings for Children . . 21 i
Pudding Sauce 252
Puff Paste .... 98
Potatoes, Preserving . . . 23u2
Potatoes, Eemarks on . 589
Potatoes, Sweet or Caro-
lina, When in Season. 55
Potatoes under Meat ... 128
Potatoes, Various Ways. 122
Potichomanie, Instruc-
tions in 1864
Potichomanie, Various
uses of ... 1875
Potted Beef 338
Potted Fish. Adulterated 2419
Potted Meats, Adulter-
ated 2413
Pulled Bread 2647
Pulled Turkey 2775
Pulverize, How to . . . . 8102
Punctuality Commend-
ed 1804
Punctuation, Rules of. . 1647
Punning, Avoid 81 .-85
Purgative Confection . . 924
Purgative Emulsion . . . 1017
Purgative for Children. 1007
Purgative Powder . ... 1012
Purgative, Senna Con-
fection 923
Poker in the Fire, Cau-
tion 1137
Polish for Boots 818
Polish for Shoes 818
Potted Meats, Flavor-
ing for 2531
Potted Meats, Strasburg 447
Poultices 2199
Poultices of all kinds . . . 8313
Poultry and Game,Carv-
ing 2604
Poultry, Carve before
Bringing to Table 2594
Poultry Sauce 2156
Poultry, Time Required
to Cook 239
Poultry, Garnish for ... 2542
Pounding Almonds 2792
Powdering, How it is
done 31C2
Put Card Game 2119
Put, Four-handed 2120
Put, Rules of 2121
Put, Two-handed 2119
Putty Powder, Poison-
ing by 2270
Puzzles, Practical &c... 2444
Puzzles, Specimens of. . 8241
Q
Quadrille, Card Game . . 2180
Quadrilles, First Set ... 1679
Quadrille, Terms of
Cards 2132
Quadrupeds, Stuffing . . 2494
Quarter of Lamb, Carv-
ing .... 2624
Quarrel, in presence of
Ladies Never 30?6
Quarter of Grain ? What
is a ;:'2l7
Quassia, Uses of 271 J
Questions, Various, An-
swered . . 291
Quinine, Best Way to
Take 26S3
Quinine Tooth-powder. 174
Quinsey, Treatment of . 1257
Quinzc, Card Game .... 8184
Politeness Commended 1802
Political Connections .. 2842
Polka The . 1707
Polka Waltzes 1704
Pomade of Castor Oil ... 30
Pomatums, Several. ... 116
Poor Richard's Maxims. 855
Pope Joan, Card Game. 2134
Pope, Mulled Wine .... 2522
Popping the Question . . 2889
Porcelain, Cleaning - . 1122
Porgies.When in Season 43
Pork Barrel of 8197
Pork, Spare Rib 2430
Pork, Stewed 766
Pork. Stewed F resh .... 770
Pork, Tried in Slices.. 836
Pork Pies 2148
Pork Sausage with Poul-
try 2483
Pork, to Choose Good . 16
Portable Soup 2549
Porter, Adulterated .. 2419
Porter, Bottling 2505
Porter, Brewing 2564
Pot au Feu . . 769
Potash, Poisoning by . 2273
Potato Balls Ragout . . . 129
Potato Cheese Cake ... 126
Potato Colcanoa 12T
Powdering Substances . 2664
Powders, Medical 1004
Prepositions, What they
are 2981
Prescriptions for Dis-
eases 1273
Presentations, Etiquette
of ... . .. 278
Preserved Cucumbers . . 853
Preserved Ginger 662
Preserves, Adulterated. 24J8
Preserves, Covering for. 2447
Preserves, Hints on
Making 61
Preserves, How to Tie
Up 8118
Preserving Fruit 641
RAB RIO
RIC RU3
RU8 SCR
21
ft
Rabbit*, to 01: Jose Good 24
Raining Hard, or Fast?. 1490
Rain, Uow to Tell when
It will 3499
Raised Pies 2148
Rancid Butter 1277
Raspberry Ice Cream . . 244
Raspberry Vinegar. 2063
Raspberry-water Ice.. . 246
Rats, Nux Vomica for. . 1279
Rats, Paste to Destroy . 80
Rats, to Destroy 251
Rattlesnake, Bite of. ... 2286
Reading by Candle-light 203
Reading in Bed 525
Ready Money Best .... 1144
Rebuses, Explanation of 2443
Receipt, A, Not Conclu-
sive Evidence 3255
Rice Bread 341
Rice Bread, Excellent..' 113
Rice Dumplings 821
Rust, to Keep Goods
from 2515
Rustic Work, Modelling 1971
Rye and Wheat Bread. . 2649
Saddle of Lamb, Carving 2615
Saddle of Mutton, Carv-
ing .. 2614
Rice-flour Cement 827
Rice for Curry 2169
Rice Pudding for Chil-
dren 214
Rice Pudding Without
Eggs 733
Rice Pudding Warmed 349
Bice, Yellow 2060
Rich, How to Get 8326
Rickets, Treatment of. . 1259
Riddles, Specimens of. . 3424
Ring, Wedding, Why
on Fourth Finger ... 259
Rings, Jewelled 518
Rings, Origin of Wed-
ding 453
Saddle of Mutton, Roast 60S
Saddle of Pork, Carving 2614
Sage and Onion Sauce.. 2154
Sage, when to Gather.. 2469
Salad and Salad Sauce.. 107
Salad, Winter 709
Salivation, Gargle for.. 956
Salmon, to Know Fresh 5
Salt, Barrel of 8199
Salt Cellars, to Arrange. 8127
Salt, Saturated Solution
of 230
Rings, Wedding, How
Used 2909
Ringworm, Cure for ... 2030
Ringworm, Treatment
of ..... 1260
Eeceipt for Rent 2827
Receipts for Rent, Take
Care of . . 2869
Receipts, How to Word 3257
Red Cement for Glass
and Metals 232
Salve for sore Breasts.. 8326
Sal- volatile Restores Col-
ors 722
Samphire, to Pickle .... 2339
Sage, Properties and
Uses of ... . 8008
Rise or Raise ? 1500
Roasting Beef 598
Roasting, Dialogue on. . 1972
Roasting, Hints and Cau-
tions 598
Roasting, Loss by 239
Roasting Mutton 602
Red Ink, to Make ..... 84
Red Lead, Poisoning by 2275
Redowa Waltz 1701
Refrigerants, Uses of. . . 2765
Relaxed L vula, Mixture
for . 919
Sarsaparilla, Properties
and Uses of 8018
Sarsaparilla, Decoction of 2300
Sarsaparilla, Uses of ... 2755
Sassafras, Properties and
Uses of 8012
Roasting, Time Required 289
Roche'5 Embrocation . . 224
Rock Fish, Poisoning
by - ... 2285
Relaxed Uvula 955
Religious Connections.. 2841
Rent and Taxes, Pay-
ment of 2848
Repairs by Landlords . . 2851
Repairs by Tenants . . . 2850
Reptiles, Bites of 2286
Reserve, Opinion on ... 1803
Resin for Coughs 828
Reviver for Black Cloth 186
Revoking at Whist 20S8
Revolving Oven, The . . 1986
Rheumatic Gout 2173
Rheumatic Pains 936
Rheumatic Pains 939
Kheumatism, Pills for. . 166
Rheumatism, Remedy
for 2076
Rolls, Breakfast 841
Rolls French 1165
Satins, to Clean '. 48
Satin, to Clean White . . 88T
Saucepan, the 1987
Rolls' Hot, in Napkins . . 8128
Roots, How to Powder. 2665
Roots, Powdering 2665
Rose Leaves, Uses of. . . 2720
Rose Trees, Blight from 1308
Round of Beef, Carving 2619
Round of Beef, Salt. . . . 2565
Rubefacients, Uses of. . . 2761
Ruins, Modelling 1970
Rule, General at the
Table 8191
Rule, General for Dress-
ing 3802
Rules Domestic 846
Sausages, Bologna 449
Sausages, Impure 2422
Sausage, or Meat Cutting
Machine 2390
Sausages, to obtain Good 2422
Savoury Paste 99
Says I, or I pnid . . . 1891
Scalds, Cure by Alum. . 164
Scalds, Ointment for . 979
Scalds, Preparation for. . 938
Scalds, Treatment of.. 2239
Scale for Guests and Ser-
vants 8164
Scammony, Uses of 2740
Scanty Menstruation .. 1251
Scarfs, wash China Crape 795
Scarlet Fever, Treatment 1261
Schottischo, the 1709
Scones, to make 458
Rheumatism, Treatment
of 1258
Rhubarb and Magnesia
Powder 1007
Rhubarb, to Preserve . . 89
Rhubarb, Uses of 2734
Rhubarb Wine, to Make 2315
Ribs of Beef, Boned and
Rolled 601
Ribs of Beef, Carving. . 2618
Ribs of Beef, Economy
of 238
Ribs of Beef, Roasting . 600
Ribs of Lamb, Roasting 626
Rice, a Black Man's Re-
cir- 221
Rules, Dr. Boerhaave's . 3278
Rules for a Sick Room . 8304
Rules for Marketing,
Dr. Kitchener's 41
Rules for the Weather . 8366
Rules, Four Important. 8193
Rules, Good Business . . 3327
Rules in Law 8552
Rum, Adulterated . . . 2421
Rump of Beef, Carving 2617
Bump of Beef, Uses of 238
Rump Steak and Onion
Saue 2554
Rump Stak Pie. 214T
Rust from Steel Goods.. 830
Bust. Mixture for 691
Scoring at Whist 2083
Scorpion Sting 2288
Scotch Fint, How Much
it is 3228
Scouring Drops for Lin en 1300
Scratches, Treatment of 2804
Scripture Measures. . 3213
Scrofula, Treatment of 126i
Scrofulous Ulcerati i,
CUntmert for 98*
22 SCR SUO SHO SXA. SM SPR
Scrubbing Floors, Hints
on 2844
Bcurf in the Heads of
Infants 1 %> 76
Shoulder of Veal, Roast-
ing 613
Shrimps, to Choose Fresh 10
Sialogoguos, Effects of . 2709
Sick, Cautions in Visit-
ing 2579
Snipes, Carving 2641
Snipe*, to Choose Good 24
Suutf, Adulterated 2423
So, or As? 1568
Soda Cake 465
Bcurf in the Head .... 2078
Scurvy, Treatment of. . 1263
Sea Lobster, Poisoning
by 22S5
Bea Pie, Capital 748
Soda, Poisoning by 2278
Soda-water Powders ... 64
Soda, Uses of Medical.. 2769
Soap Liniment with
Spanish Flies 940
Soap, to Save 656
Sick-Room, Rules for a. 3804
Side-board, Aid to Din-
ner Tables 2586
Sidney Smith (Rev.) and
Soup .... 1849
Sieve, a Simple 8104
Sifting Powders, &c. ... 2667
Signs oi the Weather. . . 3366
Sight, Helps for Weak.. 203
Signatures, Write Plain 779
Silk, Black, Reviver ... 2488
Silk, Dyeing Black.... 428
Silk, Dveing Blue 429
Silk, Dyeing Carnation 430
Silk, Dyeing Crimson.. 2068
Silk, Dyeing Lilac 2052
Silk, Grease spots from . . 2042
Silk, Restoring Colour to 2518
Silks, Caution Respecting
Color 505
Silks, to Clean 42
Silks, to Clean Flowered 337
Silks, to Renovate 1844
Silks, to Remove Stains
from ... . 8274
Bd<XH>ns, Buying at the
Proper 1147
Sea- water, Artificial . . . 264
Sea-weeds, Collecting.. 1925
Sedative Lotion 965
Seeds, Garden, what kind
to plant 371S
Seidlitz Powders 92
Self His, Their. Mine,
<&c . . 1868
Sofas, Correspond with
Carpet 678
Sofas, Cleaning 539
Soft Water, to obtain.. 726
Solar System, Table of the 3736
Soldering, Neat Mode.. 2061
Soles, Carving . 2608
Sore Breasts, Salve for. 8325
Sore Throat . . ... 355
Self-praise Condemned. . 1738
Senna and Manna for
Children . . .222
Sore Throat, Malignant 954
Sore Throat, Treatment
of 1242
Sores, an Excellent Poul-
tice for old 8324
Soup, when to Serve . . . 8166
Soup, how to Serve ... 3166
Soup, how to Eat 3181
Soup, Portable 2549
Sour Milk, to Restore.. 8355
Spanish Dance 1691
Spanish Flies, Poisoning
by 6 2284
Spare-Rib of Pork, Carv-
ing 2634
Senna Confection 923
Senna, Powdering 2665
Senna, Savory, when to
Gather 2470
Senna, Uses of 2733
September, Gardening for 1039
September What for
Dinner ? 56
Serpents, Bites of 2286
Servants' Wages 203
Servants, how to Treat 110
Servants, to get Good.. 110
Besqui - Carbonate of
Ammonia 2699
Sesqui - Carbonate of
Soda . . . 2769
Silver, to Arrange 3150
Silver Plate should be
well Cleaned 3149
Silvsr, Poisoning by ... 2272
Silver, Take Ink from. . 277
Silver Ware, Washing. . 544
Singing, Utility of 845
Sirloin of Beef, Carving 2617
Sirloin of Beef, Economy
of 233
Sirloin, Roasting a, Beef 598
Sir Roger de Coverley,
Dance 1711
Skeleton Leaves 1927
Spasms, Enema for .... 949
Spasms of the Bowels.. 998
Speaking, Errors in ... 1323
Spearmint, Properties
and Uses of 2995
Speculation. Card Game 2122
Speech, Parts of 2969
Spelling, hints upon ... 1668
Sphinx, the, an Ancient
Enigma 2442
Set, or Sit 1488
Setting, or Sitting 1489
Seven-bell Pasty 837
Seville Oranges, Uses of 2766
Sewing at Home 720
Sewing by Candle-light 203
Shad, When in Season.. 51
Shall and Will 1329
Skin Diseases, their Cause 882
Skin, Soften by Sulphur 60
Sky-larks, Management
of 2343
Sky-lights, Ornamental . 1851
Slang Phrases, Avoid. . . 8031
Sleep, how to get 881
Sleep of Infants ... ... 1083
Slippery Elm Poultice. 8318
Sluggish Liver, Decoc-
tion for 932
Slugs, to Destroy 1306
Slugs, to Kill 822
Slugs, to Kill 2038
Slurs, and Inuendoes... 3028
Small-pox Marks 2040
Small-pox, to Prevent
Pitting 1013
Small-p.ox, Treatment j)f 1264
Smoky Chimneys 667
Snails Trap for 1305
Spice Poultice 3322
Shell - fish, to Choose
Fresh 8
Sherbet, Eeceipt for .... 69
Shin of Beef, Economy
of 238
Shins of Beef, Baked.. 2552
Shocks, Treatment of.. 2250
Shoes, Cleaning 2498
Shoes, French Polish for 818
Shoes, to get on Tight. . 556
Shop, Taking, Cautions 2821
Shopkeepers' Duties .... 2843
Shopkeepers' Precautions 2827
Shopkeepers, why they
Fail 2826
Spiced Meats, Flavoring
for ... 2531
Spikenard, Properties
and Uses of 8008
Spirit of Salt, poisoning by 2278
Spirits of Hartshorne
will Remove Stains.. 3275
Spit, the 1985
Spoiling, Dialogue on. . . 1972
Spoonsful, or Spoonfuls ? 1590
Sponge Cake 43
Sponge Cake ... 2524
Sponging the Body 454
Spots from Furniture ... 684
Sprains, Lotion for i69
Spraius, Mixture for .... 285
Sprains, Mixture for ... 2<>76
Sprains, Remedy for 2i)75
Sprats Baked 2552
Shoulder of Lamb, Roast-
ing . 624
Bhoulder of Mutton,
Carving 2821
Bhoulder of Mutton,
Roast .. . 60:>
: Spring Aperient 152
Sorinklo Clothes, how to 36S#
Snail* U> Kill 2033
SQU STE
STR TAB
TAB CHI
23
Squills, Uses of 2743
Squinting, Treatment of 23 8
Squirrels, Management of 2312
Stained Glass, Imitative 1852
Staining, General Direc-
tions 853
Staining Stone 359
Stains from Books 2058
Stains from the Hands . . 503
Stains from Floors 2S3
Stains of Medicines .... 510
Stains, to Remove from
Books 2058
Stains, a good Mixture to
Remove 8270
Stains, to Eemove from
Broadcloth 3273
Stains from Colored Silks
to Remove . - 8274
Stains, to Remove Fruit
and Wine 8277
Stains, to Remove Ink . . 8271
Stains, Spirits of Harts-
horne will remove . 8275
Stains made by Acids, to
remove 8275
Stair-Rods, Caution . - 2024
Stairs, Sweeping 635
Stalactite Caves, to make 1940
Starching, Folding, and
Ironing 8674
Starch of Gum Arabic. . 91
Starch Paste 1948
Strong Purgative Pills . . 985
Stubborn Breast* 939
Stuffing, Duck or Goose 2152
St. Vitus's Dance, Treat-
ment of 1265
Substantives 2971
Succedaneum for Hollow
Teeth 142
Sucking Pig, Carving.. 2628
Sudorific Powder 1013
Suet Pudding, Plain .... 468
Suffocation by Charcoal 522
Suffocation, Treatment
of 2259
Sugar, Adulterated 2424
Su<*ar Biscuits 478
Table of Local and Rela-
tive 8363
Table for Equation and
Banking 8361
Table of Distances in the
United States 8357
Table, waiting at 3164
Tables, Laying Out first
Class 81^2
Table of the Solar System 8736
Tables, Confusion at
Avoided 3124
Tables, Interest, (6 and 7
per cent.) .. 8364
Tables, Laying Out of. . 25*5
Taking a House, Cautions 2816
Taking a Shop, Cautions 2821
Tales, Idle, Condemned 1797
Tamarind Drinks . . . 1(^02
Tamarinds, Uses of . . 2729
Tape- worm, Remedy for *780
Tape-worm, Tincture for li 15
Tartar Emetic 983
Tartar Emetic, Poison-
ing by 2269
Tartaric Acid, Uses of. . 2772
Tattle, never 8<M
Tattlers Contemptible.. 8023
Tea, Adulterated 2425
Tea Cakes . . 460
Sugar Icing for Wedding
Cakes 2932
Sugar of Lead, Poisoning
by 2275
Sulphate of Potash . . 2748
Sulphate of Zinc Eye-
wash 913
Sulphur and Potash Pow-
der 1008
Sulphur Aperient 157
Sulphur and Senna Con-
fection ... . 925
Sulphur Ointment 980
Sulphur, Uses of 2731
Sulphuric Ether Gargle . 960
Sulphuric Ether, Uses of 2C94
Sulphuric Ether, Uses of 2704
Sunburn, wash for 289
Tea, Economy of C75
Tea-making, Kitchener's
Plan 820
Tea-parties,Knick-knacks
for 71
Starch Poultice 8817
Stars, their Indications. 2.72
Statistics of the Bible ... 223
Steel from Rust 2515
Steel Goods from Rust. 830
Stew, First- watch 836
Stewed Beef 766
Stewed Beef, Sauce for. 2545
Stewed Pork . . . 766
Superfluous Hairs 899
Suppers bad for Children 1061
Suppers What shall we
have 93 to 107
Surgery, Domestic 2186
Swearing Condemned.. 1781
Swearing very Vulgar. . 3047
Sweats, Cure for Night. 8282
Sweet Bags for Linen.. 452
Sweet Dishes, Warming
Cold 848
Sweetbreads, 615
Sweetheart, how to win & 820
f eetmeats, Adulterated 2408
fc elled Cattle, Cure for 82S7
Swimmer?, Dr. Frank-
lin's Advice to . . . 2801
Swimming, Instructions 2800
Swimming in Fresh
Water 2805
Syntax, what is it? ... 2084
Syphon for Decanting. . 0(18,8
Svphon, how to use the 8(190
Syphon, a Simple 8093
T
Table, Ceremonies of the 2584
Table-Covers, Ink from. 507
Table-cloth, to lay a 8147
Table. General Rules at
the 8191
Tea What Shall we
Have 1 72 to 76
Teeth Carious, and the
Breath . 1312
Teeth, \\ ash for Beauti-
fying 144
Teething, General Treat-
ment 891
Teething, Indications of 1082
Teething, Powders for
Children 1005
Temperaments, Differ-
ences in 2G75
Stewing, Dialogue on ... 1972
Sti: nulant Lotion 967
Stimulants, General .... 2638
Stings of Bees, Cure for 159
Stings of Nettles 521
Stings of Wasps, Cure . . 159
Stock, Brown 2475
Stock from Mutton Necks 785
Stockings, Mending.... 561
Stomachic Mixture 1000
Stomachic, Simple 920
Stomach, Inflammation of 1241
Stormv Weather, signs of 8489
Ptone "Color Wash, how
to make 190
Stone Weight, a 8225
Stopping for Bad Teeth . 1<12
Straining Liquids 8085
Strainer, a Simple 80:)t
Strangulation, Treatment 2256
Strawberry Ice-Cream . . 24S
Strawberry Water Ice . . 24")
Straw Bonnets, Bleaching 2492
Straw Bonnets, Cleaning 2493
Straw Matting, Cleaning 537
Temperance 1047
Temper, never lose your 8026
Temples, modelling .... 1961
Terms Used In Dances 1713
Terms Used in All-
fours 2115
Terms Used in Cribbage 2105
Terms of Quadrille at
Cards 2132
Terms Used in \\ hist ... 2083
That, Applied to Nouns 1354
That and Which 1858
Thaw, to tell when it
will 854
Them, or Those 1 1470
These or This' . 1497
These and Those 1852
This and That 1351
This, or Thus? 1488
TOO TOW
TRA VAP
VAR VOL
Thoru Apple, poisoning
Tracing Paper 2062
Varnish for Grates 87
by.... ' 2281
Thou, Yon, and Ye 1348
Threading a Needle . . . L""J
Thrush, Treatment of. . 1266
Tragacanth, Uses of . . 27S8
Transparencies for Win-
dows 1851
Tray, Sideboard 8150
Varnished Doors to
Clean 457
Vases, Potichomanie.. 1864
Veal Alamode 2157
Thrushes, management
o ....... 2314
Trees, Prevent Mildew
on 13 r '9
Veal and Ham Patties. . 97
Thumb Dislocated . . . 2244
Trochaic Feet 2991
Thunder, tor the ap-
True Time 2933
Cold 2165
proach of 35i7
Thunder Showers, for
continued 8522
Thunder Showers, for
the abatement of. ... 3524
Thyme, when to gather 2472
Tic Doloreux, Treat-
ment 1267
Trout, when in Season . . 54
Truss of Hay 8226
Tub of Butter 8220
Tumblers, how to ar-
range 3133
Tunny, poisoning by .... 2285
Turbeth, Mineral, poi-
soning by 2268
Veal, Remarks on Roast-
ing 610
Veal Rissoles 883
Veal, Stewed Fresh 770
Veal Sweetbread 615
Veal, to Choose Good.. 18
Veal with white sauce. . 883
Vegetable Poisons 2283
Timber^ a Ton of 8216
Time, True i>83
Time Table 8362
Turkey, Carving 2642
Turkey, to choose Good 19
Turnip, Cold, Use for . . 2067
Vegetable Soup 1880
Vegetables, Boil Sepa-
rately 685
Time, Local and Rcla-
tive 3350
Turnip Radishes, Boiled 1846
Turnip Wine . 257
Vegetables, Chopped for
Soups 2422
Tin, poisoning by 2270
Tins. Cleaning. . 2565
Turpentine Enema - . . 946
Turpentine Liniment ... 941
Vegetables for Children 212
Vegetables for Children 1054
To or V\ ith 9 ... 1451
Two First,or First Two 9 1465
Vegetables Indigestible
To Let, or To Be Let ? 1450
Toads should be kept... 2039
Tying Broken Sticks... 3116
Tying Corks in Bottles 3060
Tying up Preserve Jars 8118
Under-boiled .' 689
Vegetables, preparation
of 627
Good . . . 3128
Tying Neat Paper Par-
Vegetables Mode of
Tofist Buttered How to
cels 3120
make Good .'. 8128
Tobacco, Adalterated. . . 2426
Toi'et Etiquette of the 278
Tying all kind of Knots 8112
Typographical marks ex-
plained 8360
Vegetables, to Boil 632
Vegetables, to Choose.. 630
Vegetables to Clear of
Toilet of a Roman Lady 260
Toilette, Young Lady's 749
Tolu, Uses of 2758
Typhus Fever, Treat-
ment 1269
Twelvetree' l sWashingRe-
Insects 1837
Vegetables,to Give Good
Color to 640
Tornata Sauce 2510
Tongues, Carving 2629
Tonic and Stimulant
Mixture 999
Tonic Aperient 155
ceipt 8669
tjt
Vegetables, to Refresh . . 631
Vegetables, to wash . - 633
Vegetables, Unripe. . . . . 629
Vegetables, Properties
and Uses of 2992
Tonic Pills- .......'.". 988
Tonic Powder 1006
Ulcerated Mouth, Mix-
ture for . ... 919
Veil, to Wash a Lace ... 344
Veils, to Clean White. 2807
Tonic and Stimulant
Gargle 957
Tonics, Effects of. ..... 2709
Ton of Hay 82l5
Ton weight, what is a? 8215
Ton, a Liquid 8218
Ton of Hound Timber. . S216
Took, or Mistook ? 1534
Tool Chests, Family ... 109T
Toothache, Oil of Cloves
for 170
Ulcerations, Indolent,
Ointment for 982
Ulceration, Scrofulous
Ointment for 981
Ulcers, Flabby, Lotion
for (
Ulcers, Lotion for 066
Ulcers, Preparation for . . 941
Ulcers, Treatment by
Lunar Caustic 2775
Umbrellas, Usefulness of 203
Velvet, Grease from .... 12S
Velvet, Raising Plush of 555
Velvet, How to Raise the
Pile on 3686
Venice Turpentino 2744
Venison, to Choose Good 18
Ventilation, Hint upon 203
Verbs, what they are . . 2977
Verbs and Nouns, List
of 160S
Verdigris, poisoning by 2267
Toothache, Preventive of 142
Tooihachc Relieved by
Unfermented Bread . . 2077
Unfermented Cakes 459
Verditer, poisoning by.. 2267
Vermicelli Soup 2482
Opium .. - 2696
Toothache, Treatment 1268
Tooth Powders .... 145
Tooth Powder, Ameri-
can 173
Urns, &c., Cleaning - . . 455
Usury Laws in the vari-
ous States 8345
Vermilion, poisoning by 2268
Vermin, Cause of, and
Use . 833
Vines, Directions for
Pruning ... 3692
{Tooth Powder, Quinine 174
Topographical Models . 1956
Tortoiseshell, Imitation 868
Tow, for Surgery 2194
Towels. Economv of . 208
V
Valerian, Uses of 2702
Valso a Deux Temps .... 1705
Vaoor Baths ..... .. 2455
Vingt-un, Card Game.. 2129
Viper, Bite of '22Sfi
Visits, Etiquette of 278
Vitriol, poisoning by .... 2278
Volatile Salt. Ue -s of. 2573
TOL WAX
WAX WHA
WHA WHY
25
Voltaires Kiddie . '. . . 8237
What weather shall we
Vulgar, to Talk Loud.. 3030
Fruit .. ... 1876
have 9 2069
Vulgar. Slang Phrases
Ter y 8031
Weak Eyes, wash for.. 913
Weak Lyes Zinc wash
Wheat and Rye Bread. . 2649
Vulgar, to Swear 3047
for 915
Pure' 2402
Vulgarity Condemned.. 1780
W
Waiters, Cleaning 455
Waiters, Duties of ... 2598
Weather and the Blood 2135
Weather, Signs of . . 2070
Weath r, Oracle of the.. 8366
Weather, how to tell
when dry will continue 8377
Weather, for Fine of
short duration 8376
Wheat, Mills for Grind-
ing 2391
Week Fish, when in
season 54
Weights and measures.. 8194
When is a Black Tea-
pot Best 9 1994
Walking Gracefully... 68
Walking, Caution".. . 2019
Walls Lead for Damp 819
Weather, Continued
Rainy and Showery. . 3405
Weather for foul and
Which, or That? 1367
Which, or Who ? 1356
Whist Rules of 2082
Walnut Ketchup 2158
Walnuts, to pickle - - . 2334
Waltz Circular 1703
wet 3412
Weather, for Stormy.. . 8489
Weather for increase of
Whist' Terms Used in . . 2088
White Hellebore.poison-
ing by 2282
Waltz Cotillon 1697
Stormy 8500
Whites Treatment of 1271
Wanting, or wanted?.. 1555
Warm weather, signs of 3531
Weather, for decrease of
Stormy 3503
White Sauce 882
White Swellings Emetic 988
Warmth, Apply to the
Body 2225
"Warts, Cure by Acetic
Acid 1815
Warts Cure by Caustic 885
Weather, for Colder .... 8526
Weather, for warmer.. 3681
Weather, for Frosty... 8536
Wear, what to 8288
Wedding Ceremony 2898
White Vitriol, poisoning
by 2271
White Vitriol, Uses of. . 2722
Whitlow or Felon, how
Warts, Cure by Lunar. .
Caustic 2775
Wedding Festivities!!! 2912
Weddin- Ring 2909
White Jenton, proper-
ties and uses of 3008
Washing, a new method 2179
Washing Bed Furniture 2533
Washing, Remarks upon 654
Washing Revision of. . 208
Wedding Ring, why on
Fourth Finger 259
Wedding Rings, Origin
of 458
White and Yellow Lily
Roots, uses of 8011
Whitewash, how to
make Brilliant 190
Washing the Body. ... 898
Washing the Feet 899
WeddingBreakfast, Hints
Upon .... 2923
Whitewash, Excellent
Cheap 8297
Washes for walls of yari-
Wedding Cakes, to make 2930
Whiskers, to promote
Washing Fluids 8668
Washing Linens, Cam-
brics and Laces . . 8C69
Upon ... 2924
Wedding Day, Arrange-
ments of 2901
Whitlows, hot water for 2301
Who ? Interrogative 1866
Whom or who ? . 1857
"Washing, Receipt by
Professor Twelvetree. 8669
Washing in One Hour.. 8670
Washing Receipt (very
good) 8673
Watch how to manage a 3720
Wedding Dress, Hints
Upon 2915
Wedding party Order
of Going to Church . . 2917
Wedding party Order
Who, or whom ? 1346
Whose and whom 1853
Whose? the Use of.... 1347
Why does a Polished
Teapot make the Best
Tea ? 1990
Was or Had ? 1578
Church 2922
Why will not a Dull Tea-
Was, or were ? 1396
Was, or were? 1481
Wasps Cure for the sting
of 159
Wedding Receptions . . 2925
Wedding Tours 2926
Wedgeware Mortars,
Caution 2666
pot make good Tea ?. . 1991
Why do Aged Cottagers
prefer the Earthen
Teapot ? 1992
Wasps to Kill 2036
Wedgewood ware De-
Why will a Black Tea-
W a sto paper, Uses of... 1120
Waterproofing Boots and
Shoes 70
Waterproofin^ Shoes 498
fective 546
Were, or was ? 657
What became of his
W ill? 284
pot make the Best
Tea? 1998
Why does a Laundress
Moisten an Iron to
Water for Tea 574
What is Rain ? 301
know if it be Hot 9 . . 298
Water, in models 1947
What is the Cause of
Snow ? 298
Why does water roll on
Hot Iron ? 292
Water, Reason why bard 655
What is the Smoke of a
Candle ? 2001
Why is the Iron Hotter
when the Moisture
Water, to Obtain Soft . . 726
Water Hemlock, poison-
What is the Use of
Clothino-? 308
runs off from it ? .... 294
Why should not the Bot-
ing by 2231
What may Be,or what Is? 1475
What or That ? 1472
tom of a Kettle be Pol-
ished? 1997
Water' How to Filter..' 8100
Wax out of CJoth 504
What'makes Baby Cry ? 1067
What shall we Name our
Child 140
Why does an Old Sauce-
pan Boil Quicker than
a New One? 199*
2
6 "WHY WHY
WHY WOO
woo zm
Why are Dinner Covers
Why is there more rain
Wool, a Sack of 322*
nvtdeof Brigut Metal* 1993
fr.><n September to
Wool, a Pack of ... ;;'!<
Why should a AL-at
Cover bo inadelSrigtit t 1999
Why should Silver Meat
March than from
March to September? 318
What is H'lii ' J 300
Woollen Clothes, wash-
in- 711
Woollen Things to
Covers not be chased? 2000
What is the Cause of
Clean ' . 48
Sl ee t ? 299
nd Lid of a Saucepan
be Bright? 1996
Why do Candles " Spirt" 291
Why do La'nns Smoke? 2003
Wife, how to Treat her 833
Wife's Power 1151
Window Blinds, Artis-
tic 1851
Words, Effects of 792
Words for Charades .... 2441
Words Usually Mispro-
nounced List of 1646
Whydoes a Lamp Sinoke
when the wick is cut
unevenly * 2004
Windows, Beautiful .... IN>!
Windows of Bedrooms 1095
Wino Biscuits 467
Words, Use of Erroneous 1323
Work, do a little well . . 723
Worms in the Intes-
Why (loos' a Lamp-glass
Diminish the Sinoke? 2005
Why are some Particles
Wine, Fining ... 2505
Wines Adulterated . 2427
Wines, Directions for
Makin< 2315
tines 1272
Worms. Intestinal 2778
Wormwood, Uses of.. 2713
Worser Lesser 1877
sumed ? 2002
Why are Damp Beds
Dangerous 9 . 295
Wine Stains from Linen 129u
Wine Stains to Remcrve 8277
Wine, when taken at
Wow- wow Sauce 2&4fi
Wounds, Treatment of 2245
Wounds, to Prevent
Dinner 2598
from Mortifvin" 8267
Cold ' 295
Winter Salad 70S
Wounds, Flabby Lo-
Why is Health Impair-
ed by Cold? . 296
Winter Savory, when
to gather 2473
tion for 968
Writing Errors in . . 1663
Wby does not sea wa-
ter give cold ? 297
Winchester Bushel .... 3199
Winter's Bark, Proper-
ties and Uses 3014
Writing for the Press.. 1850
Writing, Points Used
in 3647
used in Winter? 305
Why do not Wools and
Furs give Heat ? . . . 306
Why would the Heat of
the Body Escape if not
for Wools and Furs? 307
Wives, Advice to 1152
Wives and Cheerfulness 203
Wives' and Husbands'
Tempers ... 196
Wives and Neatness 200
Wives and Newspapers 194
Wives and Shirt-buttons 192
Write on Glass, to 3060
IT
Yeast, Home-made 2160
Yeast to Make 896
Winds? ... 310
Why are March winds
dry? 309
Why is it said tlril
Wives and the last word 198
Woodcocks, Carving . . . 2639
Woodcocks, to Choose
Good 6
Yeast, to Make 2648
Yeast, Poultice 3319
Yellow Lily Roots, prop-
" March comes in like
Wood, models in 1944
Yellow wash, to Make
a Lion '" . . . 311
Wood, modelling in - . 1939
Brilliant ... . 190
Why does " March go
out like a Lamb?".... 312
Why is it said that
"March Flowers make
no Sainmor Bowers?" 316
Why is it said that " A
Dry March naver bags
Wool, Staining Black.. 375
Wood, Staining Blue. .. 376
Wood, Staining Botany
Bay 377
Wood, Staining Green . . 378
Wood, Staining Light
Brown 330
Yellow Lotion 971
Yolk of Egg Beaten .... 2138
Young, Counsels for
the 1153
Y and Yes, in Spelling . 1676
Y, The Letter, in Spell-
in<r 1477
Bread ?" 314
Why is " A Bushel of
Dust worth a King's
* ansom " J " 313
Wood, Staining as Ma-
hogany 379
Wood, Staining Purple b'31
Wood, Staining R M! .. . 382
You and I, or You and
He? 1887
Youth, Health in 1150
Yule Cake 794
hy doas Snow protect
Vegetables from cold? 304
Wood, Staining Yellow 384
Wood, Staining as Rose-
wood . 383
25
Snow like wool ?" 3J3
Wood measure 8230
Whv is it said that
Wood, Cord of 3230
ZiM and Iead Ey e wash 911
" April Showers bring
M-iy Flowers?" .... 317
Wool, Dyeing Blue 433
Wool, Dyeing Brown .... 484
Zinc nd Camphor Eye
wash 914
7/hv do Rain Drops va-
rv" in size ? 3^2
Why IB it aaid that " A
wet March makes a
gad Autumn ?''... . 815
Wool, Dyeing Drab ... 435
Wool, Dyeing Green ... 436
Wool, Dyeing Orange. 437
Wool, Dyeing Red 438
WooLDy em* Yellow,. 439
Zinc, prti&apinc by 2271
Zinc, wrapping Cutlery
in .... 8516
Zinc, Ink for writim.
INDEX.
ACR COB
CRE JEL
LEM PIC
Acre, to lav off a Square 37.14
Apple Paddings 876T
Corn, in the Crib, to Mea-
sure 8740
Jelly, Lemon UCU
Ii
Jelly, Moulding 821
Cream Pudding 3768
Curious Properties of
ft
Bricklaying, To Measure 3743
Carpentering, to Measure 8742
Cable's Length, What
isa?.. ... 8755
Cakes, Wedding 2930
Cakes, Yule, 794
Cure for Diarrhoea 8771
Custard Pudding 8760
Custard, Almond 2528
Custard, do., (good) 8731
Custard, Apples served
with 2527
Custard Baked 2431
Lomon Pudding 8764
Liniment, Horse, excel-
lent 8778
Light and Sound, Velo-
city of '. 8756
M
Masonry, To Measure.. 8744
Measure a Box, To 8789
Measure Artificers Work,
Diarrhoea, Cure for 8771
Diarrhoaa, do. do 8T72
Earth and Sand, What
they Weigh 8T52
Cakes, Almond Sponge. 2525
Cakes, Wine ... 467
Cakes, Apple, for chil-
dren 218
Cakes, Bath Buns 2543
Cakes, Belvedere 856
Measure, An Acre, How
to ... . 8754
Measure Corn in a Crib,
How to . 8740
Measure the Capacity f
Wells 8739
Cakes, Sugar 478
Cakes, Currant, [Econo-
mical) 75
Caken, Drop, (excellent) 74
Cakes, Fruit 839
Cakes, Gingerbread 162
Cakes, Ginger Snaps .... 73
Cakes, Ginger 2474
F
Fahrenheit, Raumer and
Centigrade 8758
Measure the Capacity of
Cisterns 8739
Microscope, A very good 8778
Mince Meat, (Rich) .... 8762
Mince Pie, (Plain) 8T66
r
Painters' Work, How to
Measure 3746
O
Glazier's Work, to Mea-
sure 8747
Cakes, Johnny 3719
Cakes, Jersey Wonders. 76
Cakes Muffin . 77
Glue Mouth 63
Paving Work, do., do. 3745
Peach Pie 3761
Glue Liquid 66
Cakes, Lemon Buns .... 464
Cakes, Luncheon 462
Cakes, Meat 93
Cakes, Cocoanut Cheese 8765
Cakes Plum . . 72
Glue', Good Liquid .... 8779
H
Hay, How much makes
a Ton 8751
Horse Liniment (excel-
lent) 8773
Hair Dye, Gen. Twlgg's 3757
J
Jelly, Bread 3735
Jelly, Calves' Feet .... 2573
Jelly, Arrowroot 2516
Jelly, Currant. Black.. 112
Jelly, Currant, Red .. 89
1 Jelly, Currant, White. 120
Pickled Cucumbers. . . . 2332
Pickled Eggs 119
Pickled Eschalots 2881
Pickled Gherkins 1831
Pickled, Walnuts 2334
Pickled, Cauliflower . . . 2333
Pickled Beets ":'.";i
Cakes, Plum (nice) .... 463
Cakes, Potato Cheese. .. 126
Cakes, Soda 465
Cakes, Sponge 48
Pickled, Oaions 2329
Pickled, French Beans. . 2328
Pickled, Red Cabbage . . 2380
Pickled, Garlic 2331
Pickled, Artichokes 288
Pickled, Artichoke Bot-
toms 2337
Pickled, Samphire 2339
Pickled, Radishes .... 2341
Pickled, Carrots . -.. 2341
Pickled, Celery Roots . 234J
Cakes, Sponge 2524
Cakes Tea 460
Cement, Diamond 78
Cement lor Broken Glass 139
Cement, Paper . . 1957
Cisterns & Wells, Capa-
city of 8738
Cheese, Cakes, Cocoanut 3765
Cocoanut Cheese Cake. . 8765
[2T]
28 PIB PUD
PUD SAU
SAU WEL
Pickled Mangoes 2382
Pudding, Cuatard 8760
Sauce White 838
Pick lod Melons .. 2332
Pudding Tapioca 8770
Sauce Wow-Wow 2545
Pickled Mushroons 2388
Pudding Lemon 8764
Scales Rules to Detect
Pickled Tomatoes 8768
Pudding, Apple (Nice) . . 8767
Fraudulent 8775
Pies. Apple 2511
Pudding, Cream . 8769
Slating and Shinglin" 1 3748
Pies Beefsteak 2147
Preserved, Apricots . 2446
Shingling and Statin" 8748
Pies| Cal ves' Head 44.0
Preserved, Blackberries 221
Sound and Light, -Veloci-
ty of 8756
Pies, Ham "*" 100
Peaches 2539
Soup Asparagus 2481
Pie* Cocoauut 2165
Soup Beef French 769
Pies' Egg 96
Preserved, Green Gages 2446
Soup, Clear Gravy . . . 2478
Pies' Veal 97
Preserved Green Gages 160
Soup, Mutton . . . 767
Pies, Lobster ... 95
Preserved Peaches 2506
Soup Plain Peas 7ti8
Pies, Mutton 2148
Preserved Plums 160
Soup Portable 2549
Pies, Mutton (good) .... 31
Pies, Oyster 106
Preserved, Rhubarb 89
Preserved, Currants .... 61
Soup' Vegetable 1830
Soup, Vegetables prepar-
Pies Cartridge 897
ed for 2422 ;
Pies, Pork , 2148
Preserved Raspberries 61
Pie** Potato . 135
T
Pies, Raised 2148
Preserved Plums 2446
Pies, Sea, Capital 748
Pies Pumpkin 87CS
B
Table of the Weight and
Pies, J'each 8761
ces 378T
Pies, Mince (Rich} 8762
Pies, Mince (Plain) 3766
Pies Ehubarb 8763
Rules to Reduce the de-
grees of a Thermome-
ter 8758
Table of the Capacity of
Wells and Cisterns . . . 8739
Table to find the Measure-
Plumbers Work, To Mea-
sure 8749
Pudding, Almond 252
Pudding Apple . . . 2453
Rules to Ascertain True
Weight 3776
Rules to Detect Fraudu-
lent Scales 8775
ment of a Box 8738
Table of the CubicWeight
of various substances. 3750
Tapioca Pudding 3770
Pudding Boston 2526
Rhubarb Pie 3763
Tamatoes, To Pickle. . . . 3763
Puddiiif, Batter 470
Pudding, Batter Baked 2507
Puddimp, Batter Boiled 2507
Puddiag Bread . . 472
a
Sauce, Anchovy 286
True Weight, Rules to
Ascertain ... 8776
TricopherousfbrtheHair 3777
Twigo-s, General Hair
Pudding Bread Elegant 443
Sauce Apple 2155
I) ye ... 3757
Pudding, Cossacks Plum 772
Pudding Fi" 1 . . 2320
Sauce, Beef Gravy 2156
Sauce Brown 2156
v
Pudding Half-Pay . 40
Sauce Game 2156
Pudding, Pea's 1835
Pudding Plum 469
Sauce, Goose Stuffing, . . 2154
Sauce Grill... 2547
Vinegar, to make a sub-
stitute for distilled 8779
Pudding, Plum, Simple 40
Pudding, Potato 255
Pudd'ug Kice for Chil-
Sauce, Love Apple .... 2510
Sauce, Mushroom 2150
Sauce Mint 2059
W
dren 214
Sauce Onion . . . 2554
Weight of a Cubic Foot
Pudding, Rice without
Eggg 733
Sauce, Puddiag 252
Sauce Sage and Onion . . 2154
of some substances 3750
Weight, and Bulk of
l*i'^ding Suet 468
Sauce' Safad 107
FurfMinplCocoanut.'....' 8759
Sauce, Tomato 2510
Wells, Cp*city of... ..' 87J3
INQUIBE WITHIN
UPON
EVEEYTHING.
1 CHOICE OF ARTICLES OF
FO3D. Nothing is more important
in tkie affairs of housekeeping than the
choice of wholesome food. We have
been amused by a conundrum which is
as follows: ''A man went to market
and bought two fish. When he reached
home he found they were the same as
when he had bought them ; yet there
were three! 1 ' How was this? The
answer is " He bought two mackerel,
and one smelt /" Those who envy him
his bargain need not care about the
following rules ; but to others they
will be valuable :
2. MACKEREL 'must be perfectly
fresh, or it is a very indifferent fish; it
will neither bear carriage, nor being
kept many hours out of the water.
The firmness of the flesh and the
clearness of the eyes, must be the
criterion of fresh mackerel, as they are
of all other fish. (See 65.)
3. FLOUNDERS, and all flat white
fish, are rigid and firm when fresh;
the under side should be of a rich
sream colour. When out of season,
or too long kept, this becomes a bluish
white, and the flesh soft and flaccid.
A clear, bright eye in fish, is also a
mark of being fresh and good.
4. COD is known to be fresh by the
rigidity of the muscles (or flesh) ; the
redness of the gills, and clearness of the
yes. Crimping much improve! this fish.
5. SALMON. The flavour and ex
cellence of this fish depends upon its
freshness, and the shortness of time
since it was caught ; for no method can
completely preserve the delicate flavour
it has when just taken out of the water.
6. HERRINGS can only be eaten
when very fresh, and like mackerel,
will not remain good many hours after
they are caught.
7. FRESH- WATER FISH. The re-
marks as to firmness and clear, fresh
eyes, apply to this variety of fish, of
which there are pike, perch, &c.
8. LOBSTERS, recently caught, have
always some remains of muscular ac
tion in the claws, which may be excit-
ed by pressing the eyes with the linger,
when this cannot be produced, the lob-
ster must have been too loag kept.
When boiled, the tail preserves its
elasticity if fresh, but loses it as soon
as it becomes stale. The heaviest lob-
sters are the best; when light, they
are watery and poor. Hen lobsters
may generally be known by the spawn,
or by the breadth of the " flap."
9. CRABS must be chosen by obser
vations similar to those given above in
the choice of lobsters. Crabs have an
agreeable smell when fresh.
10. PRAWNS AND SHRIMPS, when
fresh, are firm and crisp.
11. OYSTERS. If fresh, the shell i*
i firmly closed ; when the shells of 07*
(M)
32 BREATH MAT BLOW OUT A CANDLK, AN EXTINGUISHER PREVENT A FIRE.
ters are opened, they are dead, and
unfit for food. The small-shelled oys-
ters are the finest in flavour. Larger
kinds, called rock oystefs, are general
ly considered only fit for stewing and
sauces, though some persons prefer
them.
12. BEEF. The grain of ox beef,
when good, is loose, the meat r ed, and
the fat inclinghg to yellow. Cow
beef, on the contrary, has a closer
grain, a whiter fat, but meai scarcely
as red as that of ox beef. Inferior
beef, which is meat obtained from ill-
fed animals, or from those which had
become too old for food, may be known
by a hard skinny fat, a dark red lean,
and, in old animals, a line of horny
texture running through the meat of
the ribs. When meat pressed by the
finger rises up quickly, it may be con-
sidered as that of an animal which was
in its prime ; when the dent made by
pressure returns slowly, or remains
visible, the animal had probably past
its prime, and the meat consequently
must be of inferior quality.
1 3. VEAL should be delicately white,
though it is often juicy and well fla-
voured when rather dark in colour.
Butchers, it is said, bleed calves pur-
posely before killing them, with a view
to make the flesh white, but this also
makes it dry and flavourless. On ex
amining the loin, if the fat enveloping
the kidney be white and firm-looking,
the meat will probably be prime and
recently killed. Veal will not keep so
long as an older meat, especially in hot
or damp weather ; when going, the fat
becomes soft and moist, the meat flabby
and spotted, and somewhat porous, like
eponge. Large, overgrown veal, is in-
ferior to small, delicate, yet fat veal.
The fillet of a cow-calf is known by the
udder attached to it, and by the soft-
ness of the skin ; it is preferable to the
real of a bull-calf.
14. MUTTON. The meat should be
ftrm and close in grain, and red in
colour, the fat white and nrm. Mutto:
Is in its prime when the sheep is aboul
five years old, though it is often killed
much younger. If too young, the flesh
feels tender when pinched ; if too old,
on being pinched it wrinkles up, and
so remains. In young mutton, the fat
readily separates ; in old, it is held
together by strings of skin. In sheep
diseased of the rot, the flesh is very
pale-coloured, the fat inclining to yel-
low, the meat appears loose from the
bone, and, if squeezed, drops of watei
ooze out from the grains ; after cooking
the meat drops clean away from the
bones. Wether mutton is preferred
to that of the ewe ; it may be known
by the lump of fat on the inside of the
thigh.
15. LAMB. This meat will not keep
long after it is killed. The large vein
in the neck is bluish in colour when
the fore quarter is fresh, green when
becoming stale In the hind- quarter,
if not recently killed, the fat of the
kidney will have a slight smell, and the
knuckle will have lost its firmness.
16. PORK. When good, the rind is
thin, smooth, and cool to the touch;
when changing, from being too long
killed, it becomes flaccid and clammy.
Enlarged glands, called kernels, in the
fat, are marks of an ill-fed or diseased
pig-
17. BACON should have a thin rind,
and the fat should be firm and tinged
red by the curing ; the flesh should be
of a clear red, without intermixture of
yellow, and it should firmly adhere to
the bone. To judge the state of a ham,
plunge a knife into it to the bone ; on
drawing it back, if particles of meat
adhere to it, or if the smell is disagree-
able, the curing has not been effectual,
and the ham is not good ; it should, in
such a state, be immediately cooked.
In buying a ham, a short, thick one, is
to be preferred to one long and thin.
18. VENISON When good, the fat
is clear, bright, and of considerable
thickness. To know when it is neces-
sary to cook it, a knife must be plunged
into the haunch ; and from the smell
the cook must determine on dressing
or keeping it.
19. TURKEY. In choosing poultry
A SOOTY CHIMNEY COSTS MANY A BEEF STEAK.
the age of the bird is tbo chief point to
be attended to An old turkey has
rough and reddish legs; a young one
smooth and black. Freeh killed, the
eyes are full and clear, and the feet
moist. When it has been kept too
long, the parts about the vent begin to
wear a greenish, discoloured appearance.
20. COMMON DOMESTIC FOWLS,
when yonng, have the legs and combs
smooth; when old, they are rough, and
on the breast long hairs are found in-
stead of feathers. Fowls and chickens
ehould be plump on the breast, fat
on the back, and white legged.
21. GEESE. The bills and feet are
red when old, yellow when young.
Fresh killed, the feet are pliable, stiff
when too long kept. Geese are called
green while they ftve only two or three
months old.
22. DUCKS. Choose them with sup-
Sle feet and*hard, plump breasts. Tame
ucks have yellow feet, wild ones red.
23. PIGEONS are very indifferent
food when they are too long kept. Sup
pleness of the feet show them to be
young ; the state of the flesh is flaccid
when they are getting bad from keep-
ing. Tame pigeons are larger than the
wild.
24. RABBITS, when old, have the
haunches thick, the ears dry and tough,
and the claws blunt and ragged. A
young hare has claws smooth and sharp,
ears that easily tear, and a narrow
cleft in the lip. A leveret is distin-
guished from a nare by a knob or small
bone near the foot.
25. PARTRIDGES, when young, have
yellow legs and dark-coloured bills.
Old partridges are very indifferent eat-
ing
20. WOODCOCKS AND SNIPES, when
old, have the feet thick and hard ; when
these are soft and tender, they are
both your.g and fresh killed. When
their bills become moist, and their
throats muddy, they have b?en too long
killed . ( See FOOD IN SEASON, 48 to f9 .)
27. TO CLEAN BLACK CLOTH
CLOTHES. Clean the puments
wel' then boil four ounces oflogwood
in a boiler or copper containing two or
three gallons of water, for half an hour.
Dip the clothes in warm water, and
squeeze dry ; then put them into the
copper and boil for half an hour. Take
them out, and add three drachms of
sulphate of iron ; boil for half an hour,
then take them our, and hang them up
for an hour or two ; take them down,
rinse them in three cold waters, dry
well and rub with a soft brush which
has had a few drops of olive oil rubbed
on its surface. If the clothes are
threadbare about the elbows, cuffs, &c.,
raise the nap with a teazel or half
worn hatter's card, filled with flocks,
and when sufficiently raised, lay the
nap the right way with a hard brush.
We have 'seen our old coats come out
with a wonderful dash of respectability
after this operation.
28. PREVENTION OF FIRES.
The following simple suggestions are
worthy of observation : Add one ounce
of alum to the last water used to rinse
children's dresses, and they will be
rendered uninflammable, or so slightly
combustible that they would take fire
very slowly, if at all, and would not
flame. This is a simple precaution,
which may be adopted in families of
children. Bed curtains, and linen in
general, may also be treated in the
same way.
29. CAMPHOR BALLS TO PRE-
VENT CHAPS Melt three drachms
of spermaceti, four drachms of white
wax, with one ounce of almond oil,
and stir in three drachms of camphor
(previously powdered by moistening it
with a little spirits of wine) ; pour
small quantities into small gallipots,
so as to turn out in the form of cakes.
30. CASTOR OIL POMADE.
Castor oil, four ounces ; prepared lard,
two ounces ; white wax, two drachms ;
bergamot, two drachms ; oil of laven-
den, twenty drops. Melt the fat to-
gether, and on cooling, add the scents,
and stir till cold.
31. MUTTON PIE. The follow-
ing is a capital family dish: Cut mut-
t^u into pieces about two inches square.
84
A CRACKED TLATE WILL LAST AS LONG AS A SOUND ONE.
and half an inch thick; mix pepper,
pounded allspice, and salt together;
dip the pieces in this ; sprinkle stale
bread crumbs at the bottoir of the dish ;
lay in the pieces, strewing the crumbs
over each layer ; put a piece of butter
the size of a hen's egg at the top ; add
H wineglassful of water, and cover in,
and bake in a moderate oven rather
better than an hour. Take an onion,
chop fine ; a faggot of herbs ; and add
to it a little beef stock, or gravy ; sim-
mer for a quarter of an hour; raise
the crust at one end, and pour in the
liquor not the thick part. (See 135.)
32. MOTHS (to get rid of them).
1. Procure shavings of cedar- wood,
and enclose in muslin bags, which
should be distributed freely among the
clothes. 2. Procure shavings of cam-
phor-wood, and enclose in bags. 3.
Sprinkle pimento (allspice) berries
among the clothes 4. Sprinkle the
clothes with the seeds of the musk
plant. 5. To destroy the eggs when
deposited in woollen cloth, &c., use a
solution of acetate of potash in spirits
of rosemary, fifteen grains to the pint.
33. PAINS IN THE HEAD AND
FACE. A friend assures us that he
was cured of a severe attack of tic
doloreux by the following simple rem-
edy : Take half a pint of rose water,
add two teaspoonfuls of white vinegar,
to form a lotion. Apply it to the part
affected three or four times a day. It
requires fresh linen and lotion each ap-
plication ; this will, in two or three
days, gradually take the pain away.
The above receipt I feel desirous of
being made known to the public, as I
have before mentioned the relief I have
experienced, and others, whose names
I could give. The last remark is our
friend's own. We doubt the cure of
real tic doloreux by these means ; but
in many cases of nervous pains the
above would be useful, and may easily
be triea.
34. COLD CEEAM. No. 1. Oil of
almonds, one pound ; white wax, four
ounces. Melt together gently in an
earthen vessel, and when nearly cold,
stir in gradually twelve ounces of rose-
water. No. 2. White wax and sper
maceti, of each half an ounce ; oil of
almonds, four ounces; orange flower
water, two ounces. Mix as directed
for No. 1.
35. NIGHT LIGHTS. Field's and
Child's night lights are generally known
and are easily obtainable. But under
circumstances where they cannot be
procured, the waste of candles may be
thus applied : Make a fine cotton, and
wax it with white wax. Then cut
into the requisite lengths. Melt the
grease, and pour into pill boxes, pre-
viously either fixing the cotton in the
centre, or dropping it in just before the
grease sets. If a little white wax be
melted with the grease, all the better.
In this manner, the ends and drippings
of candles may be used up. When set
to burn, place in a saucer, with suffi.
cient water to rise to the extent of the
16th of an inch around the base of the
night light.
36. GINGER CAKES. To two
pounds of flour add three-quarters of a
pound of good moist sugar, one ounce
best Jamaica ginger well mixed in the
floiir; have ready three-quarters of a
pound of lard, melted, and four eggs
well beaten; mix the lard and eggs
together, and stir into the flour, which
will form a paste ; roll out in thin
cakes, and bake in a moderately-heated
oven. Lemon biscuits may be made
the same way, by substituting essence
of lemon instead of ginger.
37. THE HANDS. Take a wine-
glassful of eau de Cologne, and another
of lemon-juice : then scrape two cakes
of brown Windsor soap to a powder,
and mix well in a mould. When hard,
it will be an excellent soap for whiten-
ing the hands.
38. To WHITEN THE NAILS. Di-
luted sulphuric acid, two drachms-
tincture of myrrh, one drachm ; spring
water, four ounces ; mix. First cleanse
with white soap, and then dip the fin
gers into the mixture. A good hand is
one of the chief points of beauty; and
these applications are really effective-
BETTER PAY THE COOK THAN THE DOCTOR.
35
39. RHUBARB TO PRESERVE.
Peel one pound of the finest rhubarb,
and cut it into pieces of two inches in
length, and three-quarters of a pound
of white sugar, and the rind and juice
of one lemon the rind to be cut into
narrow strips. Put all into a preserv-
ing kettle, and simmer gently until the
rhubarb is quite soft, take it out care-
fully with a silver spoon r and put it into
iars: then boil the syrup a sufficient
bine to make it keep well, say one
hour, and pour it over the fruit. When
cold put a paper soaked in brandy over
it, and tie the jars down with a blad-
der to exclude the air. This is a very
good receipt, and should be taken ad-
vantage of in the spring.
40. HALF -PAY PUDDING. An
officer's wife is the contributor of the
following : Four ounces of each of the
following ingredients, viz., suet, flour,
currants, raisins, and bread crumbs;
two tablespoonfuls of treacle, half a pint
of milk all of which must be well
mixed together, and boiled in a mould,
for four hours. To be served up with
wine or brandy sauce, if half-pay per-
mit. From two to three hours we
find sufficient ; it is an excellent sub-
stitute for Christmas plum pudding, at
email expense.
41. DR. KITCHENER'S RULES
FOR MARKETING. The best rule
for marketing is to pay ready money
for everything, and to deal with the most
respectable tradesmen in your neigh-
bourhood. If you leave it to their in-
tegrity to supply you with a good arti-
cle, at the fair market price, you will
be supplied with better provisions, and
at as reasonable a rate as those bargain-
hunters, who trot " around, around,
around about" a market till they are
trapped to buy some unchewable old
poultry, tough tup-mutton, stringy cow-
beef, or stale fish, at a very little less
than the price of prime and proper food.
"With savings like these they toddle
home in triumph, cackling all the way,
like a goose that has got ancle -deep
into good luck. All the skill of the
most accompMshed cc-rk will avail no-
thing unless she is furnished with prime
provisions. The best way to procure
these is to deal with shops of establish-
ed character : you may appear to pay,
perhaps, ten per cent, "more than you
would were you to deal with those who
pretend to sell cheap, but you would
be much more than in that proportion
better served. Every trade has its
tricks and deceptions; those who fol-
low them can deceive you if they please,
and they are too apt to do so, if you
provoke the exercise of their over-
reaching talent. Challenge them to a
game at "Catch who can," by entirely
relying on your own judgment, and you
will soon find nothing but very long
experience can make you equal to the
combat of marketing to the utmost ad-
vantage. If you think a tradesman
has imposed upon you, never use a
second word, if the first will not do
nor drop the least hint of an imposi-
tion ; the only method to induce him
to make an abatement is the hope of
future favours, pay the demand, and
deal with the gentleman no more ; but
do not let him see that you are dis-
pleased, or as eoon as you are out of
sight your reputation will suffer as
much as your pocket has. Before you
go to market, look over your larder,
and consider well what things are
wanting especially on a Saturday.
No well-regulated family can suffer a
disorderly caterer to be jumping in and
out to make purchases on a Sunday
morning. You will be enabled to man-
age much better if you will make out
a bill of fare for the week on the Satur-
day before ; for example, for a family
of half a dozen
Sunday Roast beef and pudding.
Monday Fowl, what was left of pud
fried, or wanned in the Dutch oven.
Tuesday Calf* head, apple pie.
Wednesday Leg of mutton.
Thursday Do. broiled or hashed, or
cakes.
Friday Fish, pudding.
Saturday Fish, or eggs and bacon.
[t is an excellent plan to have certain
things on certain days. When your
:utcher and poulterer knows what you
36
DISEASE IS S30N SHAKEN BY PHYSIC SOON TAKEN.
will want, he has a better chance of
doing his beet for you ; and never think
of ordering beef for roasting except for
Sunday. When you order meat, poul-
try, or fish, tell the tradesman when
you intend to dress it: he will then
have it in his power to serve you with
provision that will do him credit, which
the finest meat, &c., in the world will
never do, unless it has been kept &
proper time to be ripe and tender.
42. CLEANING SILKS, SATINS,
COLOURED WOOLEN DRESSES,
&c. Four ounces of soft soap, four
ounces of honey, the white of an egg,
and a wine-glassful of gin; mix well
together, and the article to be scoured
with a rather hard brush thoroughly,
afterwards rinse it hi cold water, leave
to drain, and iron whilst quite damp.
A friend informs us that she believes
this receipt has never been made pub-
lic ; she finds it an excellent one, hav-
ing used it for a length of time, and
recommended it to friends with perfect
success.
43. SPONGE CAKE. A lady, or,
as the newspapers say, a " correspond-
ent upon whom we can confidently
rely," favours us with the following
simple receipt, which, she says, gives
less trouble than any other, and has
never been known to fail : Take five
eggs, and half a pound of loaf-sugar
sifted ; break the eggs upon the svigar,
and beat all together with a steel fork
for half an hour. Previously take the
weight of two eggs and a-half in their
shells, of flour. After you have beaten
the eggs and sugar the time specified,
grate in the rind of a lemon (the juice
may be added at pleasure), stir in the
flour, and immediately pour it into a
tin lined with buttered paper, and let it
be instantly put into rather a cool oven.
44. BED CLOTHES. The perfec-
tion of dress, for day or night, where
warmth is the purpose, is that which
confines around the body sufficient of
its own warmth, while it allows escape
to the exhalations of the skin. Where '
the body is allowed to bathe protract-
edly in its own vapours we must expect
an unhealthy effect upon the skin.
Where there is too little ventilating
escape, insensible perspiration is check
ed, and something analogous to fever
supervenes ; foul tongue, ill taste, and
lack of morning appetite betray the
evil.
45. ORANGE MARMALADE.
Choose the largest Seville oranges, as
they usually contain the greatest quan-
tity of juice, and choose them with clear
skins, as the skins f orm the largest part
of the marmalade. Weigh the oranges,
and weigh also an equal quantity of
loaf-sugar. Skin the oranges, dividing
the skins into quarters, and put them
into a preserving-pan ; cover them well
with water, and set them on the fire to
boil : in the meantime prepare youi
oranges ; divide them into gores, then
scrape with a teaspoon all the pulp
from the white skin ; or, instead of
skinning the oranges, cut a hole in the
orange and scoop out the pulp ; remove
carefully all the pips, of which there
are innumerable small ones in the Se-
ville orange, which will escape observ-
ation unless they are very minutely ex-
amined. Have a large basin near you
with some cold water in it, to throw
the pips and skins into a pint is suffi-
cient for a dozen oranges. A great
deal of glutinous matter adheres to
them, which, when strained through a
sieve, should be boiled with the other
parts. When the skins have boiled
till they are sufficiently tender to ad-
mit of a fork being stuck into them,
strain them; some of which may be
boiled with the other parts ; scrape
clean all the pith, or inside, from them ;
lay them in folds, and cut them into
thin slices of about an inch long. Clari-
fy your sugar ; then throw your skins
and pulp into it, stir it well, and let it
boil about half an hour. If the sugar
is broken into small pieces, and boiled
with the fruit, it will answer the pur-
pose of clarifying, but it must be well
skimmed when it boils. Marmalade
should be made at the end of March
or the beginning of April, as Sevill*
o ^nges are then in their bost state.
ECONOMY IS THE EASY CHAIR OF OLD AGE.
46. IMPRESSIONS FROM
PRINTS. The print is soaked first
in a solution of potash, and then in one
of tartaric acid. This produces a per-
fect diffusion of crystals in bi-tartrate
of potash, through the texture of the
imprinted part of the paper. As this
gait repels the oil, the ink-roller may
now be passed over the surface, with-
out transferring any of its contents to
the paper, except in those parts to
which the ink had been originally ap-
Slied. The ink of the print prevents
tie saline matter from penetrating
wherever it is present, and wherever
there is no saline matter present the
ink adheres ; so that many impressions
may be taken, as in lithography.
47. HOOPING-COUGH. Dissolve
a scruple of salt of tartar in a quarter
pint of water ; add to it ten grains of
cochineal ; sweeten it with sugar. Give
to an infant a fourth part of a table-
spoonful four times a day ; two years
old half a spoonful ; from four years a
tablespoonful. Great care is required
in the administration of medicines to
infants. We can assure pa-tenral in-
quirers that the foregoing may be de-
pended upon.
FOOD IN SEASON.
There is an old maxim, " A place for
everything, and every thing in its place."
To which we beg to add another, " A
season for everything, and everything
in season."
48. JANUARY.
[Those Fish, Poultry, &c., distinguished by
Italics are to be had in the highest perfection ]
FISH. Cod, crabs, eels, flounders,
herrings, lobsters, oysters, perch, pike,
sturgeon, porgies.
MEAT. Beef, house-lamb, mutton,
pork, veal, and doe venison.
POULTRY AND GAME. Capons,
chickens, ducks, wild -ducks, fowls,
geese, partridges, uheasants, pigeons
(tame), pullets, rabbits, snipes, turkey
(hen), woodcocks
VEGETABLES. Beet, sprouts, cab-
oage, cardoons, carrots, celery, onion*
parsnips, potatoes, turnips.
FBUIT Alnnnde. Apple*
49. FEBRUARY.
FISH. Cod, crabs, flounders, her*
rings, oysters, perch, pike, sturgeon,
porgies.
MEAT. Beef, house-lamb, mutton,
pork, veal
POULTRY AND GAME. Capons,
chickens, ducklings, fowl (wild), green
geese, partridges, pheasants, pigeons,
^tarne and wild), pullets, rabbits, snipes,
urkeys, woodcocks.
VEGETABLES. Beet, cabbage, car-
rots, celery, mushrooms, onions, pars-
nips, potatoes, turnips.
FRUIT. Apples, chestnuts, oranges.
50. MARCH.
FISH. Eels, crabs, flounders, lob-
sters, mackerel, oysters, perch, pike,
shrimps, smelts, sturgeon, porgies.
MEAT. Beef, house-lamb, mutton,
pork, veal.
POULTRY AND GAME. Capons,
chickens, ducklings, fowls, green-geese,
pigeons, rabbits, snipes, turkeys, wood-
cocks.
VEGETABLES. Beet, carrots, celery
cresses, onions, parsnips, potatoes tur
nip-tops.
FRUIT. Apples, chestnuts, oranges
51. APRIL.
FISH. Shad, cod, crabs, eels, floun-
ders, halibut, herrings, lobsters, mack-
erel, oysters, perch, pike, salmon,
shrimps, smelts, sturgeon, trout, por-
gies.
MEAT. Beef, house-lamb, mutton,
pork, veal.
POULTRY AND GAME. Chickens,
ducklings, fowls, green-geese, leverets,
pigeons, pullets, rabbits, turkey-poults,
wood-pigeons.
VEGETABLES. Onions, parsnips,
spinach, small salad, turnip tops, and
rhubarb.
FRUIT. Apples, nuts, oranges, pears
52. MAY.
FlSH. Shad, cod, crabs, eels, floun-
ders, halibut, herring, lobsters, mack-
erel, mullet, perch, pike, salmon,
shrimps, smelts, sturgeon, trout, clame.
MEAT. Beef, grass -lamb, house-
lamb, mutton, pork, veal.
POULTRY AND GAME. Chicken*
TIME IS THE MOST PRECIOUS OF ALT, POSSESSIONS.
fowls, green geese, pigeons, pullets,
rabbits.
VEGETABLES. Artichokes, green
peas, asparagus, kidney-beans, cabbage,
carrots, onions, peas, potatoes, radishes,
rhubarb, salad, spinach, turnips.
FRUIT. Apples, pears.
53. JUNE.
FISH. Cod, shad, crabs, eels, floun-
ders, herrings, lobsters, mackerel, porch,
pike, salmon, clains, smelts, sturgeon,
trout, clams, cat-fish black-fish.
MEAT. Beef, grass-lamb, mutton,
pork, veal.
POULTRY AND GAME. Chickens,
ducklings, fowls, green-geese, pigeons,
pullets, rabbits.
VEGETABLES. Asparagus, beans,
white beet, cabbage, carrots, cucum-
bers, leeks, lettuce, onions, parsley,
peas, potatoes, radishes, salad of all
sorts, spinach, turnips.
FRUIT. Apples, apricots, cherries,
currants, gooseberries, melons, pears,
strawberries.
54. JULY.
FISH. Cod, crabs, flounders, her-
rings, lobsters, mackerel, perch, pike,
salmon, trout, blue-Jish, black-fish, bass,
vickerel, cat-fish, eels, clams, porgies.
MEAT. Beef, grass-lamb, mutton,
veal, buck-venison.
POULTRY AND GAME. Chickens,
ducks, fowls, green-geese, leverets, pig-
eons, plovers, rabbits, wild-pigeons.
VEGETABLES. Artichokes, aspara-
gus, balm, beans, carrots, cauliflowers,
celery, cucumbers, herbs of all sorts,
lettuces, mint, mushrooms, peas, pota-
toes, radishes, salads of all sorts, spi
nach, turnips, tomatoes, Carolina pota-
toes.
FOR DRYING. Mushrooms.
FOR PICKLING. French beans, red-
cabbage, cauliflowers, garlic, gherkins,
onions.
FRUIT. Apples, apricots, cherries,
currants, damsons, gooseberries, mel-
ons, nectarines, peaches, Pears : Cath-
erine, oranges, pine-apples, plums,
raspberries, strawberries.
55. AUGUST.
PlSH -Cod eels, crabs, flounders,
herrings, lobsters, mackerel, perch, pike,
salmon, hlue-Jish, black-fish, week-fish,
sheep's head, trout, porgies, clams.
MEAT. Beef, grass-lamb, mutton,
veal, buck-venison.
POULTRY AND GAME. Chickens,
ducks, fowls, green-geese, pigeons, plo-
vers, rabbits, wild ducks, wild pigeons,
red-bird, curlew.
VEGETABLES. Artichokes, beans,
white-beet, carrots, cauliflowers, cu-
cumbers, pot-herbs of all sorts, leeks,
lettuces, mushrooms, onions, peas, po-
tatoes, radishes, salad of all sorts, spi-
nach, turnips, tomatoes.
FOR DRYING. Basil, sage, thyme.
FOR PICKLING. Red-cabbage, to-
matoes, walnuts.
FRUIT. Apples (summer pippin),
cherries, currants, damsons, gooseber-
ries, grapes, melons, mulberries, necta-
rines, peaches, pears, plums (Green-
gages), raspberries.
56. SEPTEMBER.
FISH. Cockles, cod, crabs, eels,
flounders, lobsters, oysters, perch, pike
shrimps, porgies, black-fish, week-fish
MEAT. Beef, mutton, pork, veal
buck-venison.
POULTRY AND GAME. Chickens,
ducks, fowls, green-geese, partridges,
pigeons, plovers, rabbits, turkeys, wild
ducks, wild pigeons, wild rabbits,
quail.
VEGETABLES. Artichokes, beans,
cabbages, carrots, cauliflowers, celery,
cucumbers, herbs of all sorts, leeks,
lettuces, mushrooms, onions, parsnips,
peas, potatoes, radishes, salad of all
sorts, turnips, tomatoes, Carolina pota-
toes.
FRUIT. Apples, damsons, grapes
hazel-nuts, medlars, peaches, pears
pine-apples, plums, quinces, strawber
ries, walnuts.
57. OCTOBER.
FISH. Cockles, cod, crabs, eels,
gudgeons, halibut, lobsters, mussek
oysters, perch, pike, salmon-trout
shrimps, smelts, porgies.
MEAT. Beef, mutton, pork, veal
doe-venison.
POULTRY AND GAME. Chicker*
A CHILD IS THE BRIGHEST RAT IN THE SUNSHINE OF A PARENT'S HEART. 30
ducki, fowls, green-geese, larks, par
tridge-*, pheasants, pigeons, red-bird
black-bird, robins, snipes, turkey, wild
ducks, wi^d-pigeons, wild rsbbits, wood
cocks, teal.
VEGETABLES. Articles, cab
bages, cauliflowers, celery, herbs of al
sorts, onions, parsnips, peas, potatoes
radishes, salad, spinach (winter), toma-
toes, turnips, Carolina potatoes.
FRUIT. Almonds, apples, black
and white damsons, hazel-nuts, grapes
peaches, pears, quinces, walnuts.
58. NOVEMBER.
FISH. Cockles, cod, crabs, eels,
gudgeons, halibut, lobsters, mussels,
oysters, perch, pike, salmon, shrimps,
smelts, porgies, flounders, rob.
MEAT. Beef, house-lamb, mutton,
pork, veal, doe-venison.
POULTRY AND GAME. Chickens,
ducks, fowls, geese, larks, partridges,
pheasants, pigeons, rabbits, snipes, tur-
key, wild-ducks, woodcocks, robins.
VEGETABLES. Beets, cabbages,
carrots, celery, herbs of all sorts, let-
tuces, onions, parsnips, potatoes, salad,
spinach, tomatoes, turnips.
FRUIT. Almonds, apples, chest-
nuts, hazel nuts, grapes, pears.
59. DECEMBER.
FISH. Cod, crabs, eels, gudgeons,
halibut, lobsters, oysters, perch, pike,
salmon, shrimps, smelts, sturgeon.
MEAT. Beef, house-lamb, mutton,
pork, veal, doe-venison.
POULTRY AND GAME. Capons,
chickens, ducks, fowls, geese, guinea-
fowl, hares, larks, partridges, pea-fowl,
pheasants, pigeons, rabbits, snipes, tur-
key, wild-ducks, woodcocks.
VEGETABLES. Beets, cabbages,
carrots, celery, herbs of all sorts, let-
tuces, onions, parsnips, potatoes, salad,
spinach, turnips.
FRUIT. Apples, chestnuts, hazelnuts.
60. TO SOFTEN THE SKIN,
AND IMPROVE THE COMPLEX-
ION If flowers of sulphur be mixed
in a little of milk, and after standing an
hour or two, the milk (without disturb-
ing Ihe sulphur) be rubbed into the
*!< ; n ifc will keep it fMt, wit] make the
complexion clear. It is to be used be-
fore washing. A lady of our acquaint-
ance, being exceedingly anxious about
her complexion, adopted the above
suggestion. In about a fortnight she
wrote to us to say that the mixture be-
came so disagreeable after it had been
made a few days, that she could not
use it. We should have wondered if
she could the milk became putrid !
A little of the mixture should have
been prepared over night with evening
milk, and used the next morning, but
not afterwai'ds. About a wineglassful
made for each occasion would suffice.
61. HINTS ABOUT MAKING
PRESERVES. It is not generally
known, that boiling fruit a long time,
and skimming it well, without the sugar,
and without a cover to the preserving 1 -
pan, is a very economical and excellent
way economical, because the bulk of
the scum rises from the fruit, and not
>om the sugar, if the latter is good ;
and boiling it without a cover, allows
:he evaporation of all the watery par-
;icles therefrom ; the preserves keep
irm, and weH flavoured. The propor-
;ions are, three-quarters of a pound of
sugar to a pound of fruit. Jam made in
;his way, of currants, strawberries, rasp-
>erries, or gooseberries, is excellent.
Gvi. LEMON RICE. Boil sufficient
rice in milk, with white sugar to taste,
ill it is soft ; put it into a pint basin
>r an earthenware blancmange mould,
and leave it till cold. Peel a lemon
ery thick, cut the peel into shreds
ibout half or three-quarters of an inch
n length, put them into a little water,
xril them up, and throw the water
nvaj lest ifc should be bitter, then pour
ibout a tea-cup full of fresh water
upon them ; squeeze and strain the
juice of the lemon, add it, with white
ugar, to the water and shreds, and let
t stew gently at the fire for two hours.
When cold it will be a syrup . ) Having
urned out the jellied rice into a cut-
lass dish, or one of common delf,
our the syrup gradually over the rice,
aking care the little shreds of the pel
re equally distributed over the whoja.
40
WILFIL WASTE MAKES WOEEUL WANT.
63. MOUTH GLUE. A very useful
preparation is sold by many of the law
stationers under this title ; it is nerely
a thin cake of soluble glue (four inches
by one and a half), which, when moist-
ened with the tongue, furnishes a ready
means of fastening papers, &c , together.
It is made by dissolving one pound of
fine glue, or gelatine, in water, and
adding half a pound of brown sugar,
boiling the whole until it is sufficiently
thick to become solid on cooling ; it is
then poured into moulds, or on a slab
slightly greased, and cut into the re-
quired shape when cool. (See 66.)
64. SODA WATER POWDERS.
A pleasant, cooling, summer drink.
The blue paper contains carbonate of
soda, thirty grains ; the white paper
tartaric acid, twenty-five grains.
Directions. Dissolve the contents
of the blue paper in half a tumbler of
water, stir in the other powder, and
drink during effervescence.
Soda powders furnish a saline bever-
age, which is very slightly laxative,
and w r ell calculated to allay the thirst
in hot weather.
One pound of carbonate of soda, and
thirteen ounces and a half of tartaric
acid, supply the materials for 256 pow-
ders of each sort.
65. METHOD OF PRESERVING
MACKEREL, SO THAT IT WILL
KEEP AND BE EXCELLENT FOR
MONTHS. Mackerel, being at cer-
tain times exceedingly plentiful (espe-
cially to those who live near the coast),
eo much so indeed as to become almost
a drug &t such seasons, may be pre
served to make an excellent and well-
flavoured dish, weeks or months after
the season is past, by the following
means: Having chosen fine fish, cleaned
them perfectly, and either boiled them
or lightly fried them in oil, the fish
should be divided, and the bones,
heads, and skins being removed, they
should then be well rubbed over with
the following seasoning: For every
dozen good-sized fish, it will be requi-
site to use three table -spocnfuls of salt
''heaped) one mnce and ft half of com-
mon black pepper, six or eight cloves,
and a little mace, finely powdered, and
as r:ueh nutmeg, grated, as the oper-
ator chooses to afford, not, however
exceeding one nutmeg. Let the whole
surface be well covered with the sea-
soning; then lay the fish in layers,
packed into a stone jar (not a glazed
one) ; cover the whole with pretty
good vinegar, and, if it be intended to be
long kept, pour salad oil or melted
suet over the top. N. B. The glazing
on earthen jars is made from lead or
arsenic, from which vinegar draws
forth poison. (See 2.)
66. LIQUID GLUE. Dissolve one
ounce ^ borax in a pint of boiling wa-
ter; adi two ounces of shellac, and
boil in a covered vessel until the lac is
dissolved. This forms a very useful
and cheap cement ; it answers well for
pasting labels on tin, and withstands
damp much better than the common
glue. The liquid glue made by dissolv-
ing shellac in naptha is dearer, soon
dries up, and has an unpleasant smell
(See 63.)
67. ROSE LIP SALVE. No. 1.
Oil of almonds, three ounces ; alkanet,
half an ounce. Let them stand to-
gether in a warm place until the oil is
coloured, then strain. Melt one ounce
and a half of white-wax, and half an
ounce of spermaceti with the oil, stir
till it begins to thicken, and add twelve
drops of otto of roses. No. 2. White
wax, one ounce ; almond oil, two
ounces ; alkanet, one drachm. Digest
in a warm place till sufficiently colour-
ed, strain, and stir in six drops of otto
of roses.
68. WALKING. To walk grace-
fully, the body must be erect, but not
stiff, and the head held up in such a
posture that the eyes are directed for-
ward. The tendency of untaught walk-
ers is to look towards the ground near
the feet ; and some persons appear al-
ways as if admiring their shoe-ties. The
eyes should not thus be cast downward,
neither should the chest bend forward
to throw out the back, making what
Are termed round shoulders; on the
WHAT IS DONE WELL ENOUGH, iS DONE QUICK ENOUGH.
4J
contrary, the whole person must hold
Itself up, as if not afraid to look the
world in the face, and the chestf by all
means be allowed to expand. At the
game time, everything like strutting
or pomposity must be carefully avoid-
ed. An easy, firm, and erect posture,
are alone desirable. In walking, it is
necessary to bear in mind that the
locomotion is to be performed entirely
by the legs. Awkward persons rock
from side to side, helping forward each
leg alternately by advancing the
haunches. This is not only ungrace-
ful, but fatiguing. Let the legs alone
advance, bearing up the body.
69. LEMON AND KALI, OR
SHERBET. Large quantities of this
wholesome and refreshing preparation
are manufactured and consumed every
summer ; it is sold in bottles, and also
as a beverage, made by dissolving a
large tea-spoonful in a tumbler two-
thirds filled with water. Ground white
sugar, half a pound; tartaric acid, car-
bonate of soda, of each a quarter of a
pound ; essence of lemon, forty drops.
All the powders should be well dried ;
add the essence to the sugar, then the
other powders; stir all together, and
mix by passing twice through a hair
sieve. Must be kept in tightly-corked
bottles, into which a damp spoon must
not be inserted. All the materials may
be obtained at a wholesale druggist's.
The sugar must be ground, as, if mere-
ly powdered, the coarser parts remain
undissolved.
70. WATERPROOFING FOR
BOOTS AND SHOES. Linseed oil,
one pint ; oil of turpentine, or cam-
phine, a quarter of a pint ; yellow wax,
a quarter of a pound ; Burgundy pitch,
a quarter of a pound. To be melted
together with a gentle heat, and when
required for use, to be warmed and
well rubbed into the leather before a
fire, or in the hot sun. Should be
poured, when melted, into small galli-
pots or tin boxes, for sale.
71. MY WIFE'S LITTLE TEA
PARTIES.
My wife is celebrated for her little
tea parties ; not tea parties alone but
dinner parties, pic nic parties, music
parties, supper parties in fact, she is
the life and soul of ALL PARTIES, which
is more than any leading politician of
the day can boast. But her great forte
is her little tea parties praised and
enjoyed by everybody. A constant
visitor at these little parties is Mrs.
Hitchings (spoken of elsewhere, 27 1 J\
and she remarks that she " never knew
any one who understood the /tart of
bringing so many Aelegauces together '
as my wife. Nobody makes tea like
her, and how she makes it she will im-
part at a future time. But for her lit-
tle " nick-nacks," as she calls them,
which give a variety and a charm to
the tea table, without trenching too
deeply upon our own pocket, she has
been kind enough to give a few re-
ceipts upon the present occasion.
72. NICE PLUM CAKE. One pound
of flour, quarter of a pound of butter,
quarter of a pound of sugar, quarter of
a pound of currants, three eggs, half a
pint of milk, and a small tea-spoonful
of carbonate of suda. The above is
excellent. The cakes are always
baked in a common earthen flower-pot
saucer, which is a very good plan.
73. GINGERBREAD SNAPS. One
pound of flour, half a pound of treacle,
half a pound of sugar, quarter of a
pound of butter, half an ounce of best
prepared ginger, sixteen drops of
essence of lemon, potash the size of a
nut, dissolved in a table-spoonful of hot
water. This has been used in my
wife's family for thirty years.
74. DROP CAKES. One pint of
flour, half a pound of butter, quarter
of a pound of pounded lump sugar
half a nutmeg grated, a handful of cur-
rants, two eggs, and a large pinch of
carbonate of soda, or volatile salta
To be baked in a slack oven for ten
minutes or a quarter of an hour. The
above quantity will make about thirty
cakes. The cakes are excellent.
75. A VERY EXCELLENT AND CHEAF
CAKE. Two pounds and a half of
flour, three quarters of a pound of w
EVERY ONE BASTETH THE FAT HOG. WHILE TUB LEAN ONE BUllXETII.
gar, three-quarters of a pound of but-
ter, half a pound of currants, or quarter
of a pound of raisins, quarter of a pound
of orange peel, two ounces of carraway
seeds, half an ounce of ground cinna-
mon, or ginger, four tea- spoonfuls of
carbonate of soda ; mixed well, with
rather better than a pint of new milk.
The butter must be well melted previ-
ous to being mixed with the ingredients.
76. "JERSEY WONDERS.'' The
cddity of these "wonders" consists
solely in the manner of cooking, and
the shape consequent. Take two
pounds of flour, six ounces of butter,
six ounces of white sugar, a little nut-
meg, ground ginger, and lemon peel ;
beat eight eggs, and knead them all
well together ; a taste of brandy will
be an improvement. Roll them about
the thickness of your w 7 rist ; cut oft' a
small slice, and roll it into an oval,
about four inches long and three inches
Tvide, not too thin; cut tw T o slits in it,
but not through either end ; there will
then be three bands. Pass the left
one through the aperture, to the right,
and throw it into a brass or bell-metal
skillet of BOILING lard, or beef or mut-
ton dripping. You may cook three or
four at a time. In about two minutes
turn them with a fork, and you will
find them browned, and swollen or
risen in two or three minutes more.
Remove them from the pan to a dish,
when they will dry arid cool.
77. MUFFINS. Add a pint and a
naif of good ale yeast (from pale malt,
if possible) to a bushel of the very best
white flour ; let the yeast lie all night
in water, then pour off the water quite
clear ; make two gallons of water just
milk warm, and mix your water, yeast,
and two ounces of salt well together
for about a quarter of an hour. Strain
the whole, and mix up your dough as
light as possible, letting it lie in the
trough an hour, to rise ; next roll it
with your hand, pulling it into little
pieces about the size of a large walnut.
These must be rolled out thin with a
rolling-pin, in a good deal of flour, and
If covered immediately with a piece of
flannel, they will rise to a proper thick-
ness; but if too large or Hiuall, dough
must be added accordingly, or taken
away; meanwhile, the dough must be
also covered with flannel. Next begin
baking ; and when laid on the iron
watch carefully, and when one (side
changes colour, turn the other, taking
care that they do not burn or become
discoloured. Be careful also that the
iron does not get too hot. In order to
bake muffins properly, you ought to
have a place built as if a copper w r as
to be set ; but instead of copper, a piece
of iron must be put over the top, fixed
in form like the bottom of an iron pot,
underneath which a coal fire is kindled
when required. Toast the muffins crisp
on b':th sides with a fork; pull them
0|- it with your hand, and they will be
like a honeycomb ; lay in as much but-
ter as you intend, then clap them to-
gether, and set by the fire ; turn them
once, that both sides may be buttered
alike. When quite done, cut them
across with a knife ; but if you use a
knife either to spread or divide them,
they will be as heavy as lead. Some
kind of flour will soak up more water
than another; when this occurs, add
water; or if too moist, add flour: for
the dough must be as light as possible.
78. DIAMOND CEMENT. Soak
isinglass in water^till it is soft, then
dissolve it in the smallest possible quan-
tity of proof spirit, by the aid of a gentle
heat; in two ounces of this mixture
dissolve ten grains of ammoniacum,
and whilst still liquid, add half a drachm
of mastic dissolved in three drachms
of rectified spirit ; stir well together, and
put into small bottles for sale. (See 139.)
Directions for use. Liquify the ce-
ment by standing the bottle in hot wa-
ter, and use it directly. The cement
improves the oftener the bottle is thus
warmed, and resists the action of water
and moisture perfectly.
79. GINGER-BEER, The follow-
ing recipe for making a very superioi
ginger-beer is taken from the cele-
brated treatise of Dr. Pereira, on diet
The honey gives it a peculiar softness
EVERY MAN IS THE ARCHITECT OP HIS OWN FORTUNE.
43
and from not being fermented with
yeast, it is less violent iu its action
when opened, but requires to be kept
a longer time than usual before use.
White sugar, five pounds; lemon-juice,
one quarter of a pint ; honey, one
quarter of a pound ; ginger, bruised,
live ounces ; water, four gallons and a
half. Boil the ginger iu three quarts
of the water for half an hour, then add
the sugar, lemon-juice, and honey, with
the remainder of the water, and strain
through a cloth ; when cold, add a
quarter of the white of an egg, and a
small tea-spoonful of essence of lemon;
let the whole stand four days, and bot-
tle ; this will keep many months. This
quantity will make 100 bottles.
80. PHOSPHORUS PAST."
DESTROYING RATS AND MiUE.
Melt one pound of lard with a very
gentle heat in a bottle or glass flask
plunged into warm water ; then add
half an ounce of phosphorus, and one
pint of proof spirit; cork the bottle
securely, and as it cools shake it fre-
quently, so as to mix the phosphorus
uniformly ; when cold pour off the
spirit (which may be preserved for the
same purpose), and thicken the mix-
ture with flour. Small portions of this
mixture may be placed neur the rat
holes, and being luminous in the dark,
it attracts them, is eaten greedily, and
is certainly fatal. N. B. There is no
danger of fire from its use.
81. INKS. There are many reci-
pes published for making- ink ; the fol-
lowing is as useful and economical a
mode of producing good ink as any of
them :
82. DR. URE'S!NK. For twelve gal-
lons of ink take twelve pounds of
bruised galls, five pounds of gum, five
pounds of green sulphate of iron, and
twelve gallons of rain water. Boil the
galls with nine gallons of the water for
three hours, adding fresh water to sup-
ply that lost in vapour ; let the decoc-
tion settle, and draw off the cl^ar
liquor. Add to it the gum previously
dissolved in one and a-half gallons of
rately in one and a half- gallons of water,
and mix the whole.
84. INK POWDER. Is formed of
the dry ingredients for ink, powdered
and mixed. Powdered galls, two
pounds
pound
powdered green vitriol, one
powdered gum, eight ounces.
This should be put up into two ounce
packets, each of which will make one
pint of ink.
84. RED WRITING INK. Best
ground Brazil wood, four ounces
diluted acetic
half an ounce.
acid, one pint; alum,
Boil them slowly in an
enamelled vessel for one hour ; strain,
and add an ounce of gum.
85. MARKING-INK WITHOUT PRE-
PARATION. There are several recipes
for this ink, but the following of Mr.
Redwood is rapidly superseding all the
others : Dissolve, separately, one ounce
of nitrate of silver, and one and a-half
ounces of sub-carbonate soda (best
washing soda) in distilled or rain wa-
ter. Mix the solutions, and collect and
wash the precipitate in a filter ; whilst
still moist rub it up in a marble or
wedge-wood mortar with three drachms
of tartaric acid ; add two ounces of dis-
tilled water, mix six drachms of white
sugar, and ten drachms of powdered
gum arable, half an ounce of archil and
water to make up six ounces in measure.
86. INK FOR ZINC GARDEN LA-
BELS. Verdigris, one ounce ; sal am-
moniac, one ounce; lamp black, half
an ounce ; water, half a pint. Mix in
an earthenware mortar, without using
a metal spatula. Should be put up
in small (one ounce) bottles for sale.
Directions. To be shaken before
use, and used with a clean quill pen,
on bright, freshly-cleaned zinc.
Note. Another kind of ink for zinc
is also used, made of chloride of plati
mini, five grains, dissolved in one ounce
of distilled or rain water ; but he first,
which is much less expensive, answers
perfectly, if used as directed, on clean,
bright zinc
87. BRUNSWICK BLACK FOR
VARNISHING GRATES. Melt four
water; dissolve the green vitri* I sepv | pounds of common asphaltum, and add
WHEfl FORTUNE SMILES SHE OFTEN DESIGNS THE MOST MISCHIEF.
two pints of linseed oil and one gallon
of oil of turpentine. This is usually put
up in stoneware bottles for sale, and is
used with a paint brush. If too thick,
more turpentine may be add 3d.
88. BANBURY CAKES. Rollout
the paste about half an inch thick, and
cut it into pieces, then roll again till
each piece becomes twice the size ; put
some Baribury meat in the middle of
one side, fold the other over it, and
pinch it up into a somewhat oval shape,
flatten it with your hand at the top,
letting the seam be quite at the bottom,
rub the tops over with the white of an
egg, laid on with a brush, and dust
loaf-sugar over them. Bake in a mode-
rate oven. The meat for this cake is
made thus : Beat up a quarter of a
pound of butter until it becomes in
the state of cream, then mix with it
half a pound of candied orange and
lemon peel, cut fine, one pound of cur-
rants, quarter of an ounce of ground
cinnamon, and a quarter of an ounce of
allspice ; mix all well together, and
keep in a jar till wanted for use.
89. RED CURRANT JELLY.
With three parts of fine, ripe, red cur-
rants, mix one of white currants ; put
them into a clean preserving-pan, and
stir them gently over a clear fire until
the juice flows from them freely ; then
turn them into a fine hair sieve, and let
them drain well, but without pressure.
Pass the juice through a folded muslin,
or a jelly-bag; weigh it, and then boil
it fast for a quarter of an hour ; add
for each -pound, eight ounces of sugar,
coarsely powdered ; stir this to it, off
the fire, until it is dissolved ; give the
jelly eight minutes more of quick boil-
and of raspberries, with the same pro-
portion of sugar and degree of boiling
as mentioned in the foregoing receipt.
90. INDICATIONS OF WHOLE
SOME MUSHROOMS. Whenever
a fungus is pleasant in flavour and
odour it may be considered whole-
some if, on the contrary, it have an
offensive smell, a bitter, astringent, or
styptic taste, or even if it leave an un-
pleasant flavour in the mouth, it should
not be considered fit for food. The
colour, figure, and texture of these
vegetables do not aflord any characters
on which we can safely rely; yet it
may be remarked that in colour the
pure yellow, gold colour, bluish pale
dark or lustre brown, wine red, or the
violet, belong to many that are escu-
lent ;
ellow
bright or blood-rod, and the greenish,
belong to few but the poisonous. The
safe kinds have most frequently a com-
pact, brittle texture ; the flesh is white ;
they grow more readily in open places,
such as dry pastures and waste lands,
than in places humid or shaded by wood.
In general, those should be suspected
which grow in caverns and subterra-
nean passages, on animal matter under-
going putrefaction, as well as those
whose flesh is soft or watery.
91. GUM ARABIC STARCH.
Get two ounces of fine white gum
arabic, and pound it to powder. Next
put it into a pitcher, and pour on it a
pint or more of boiling water (accord-
ing to the degree of strength you de-
sire), and then having covered it, let it
set all night. In the morning, pour it
carefully from the dregs into a clean
bottle, cork it, and keep it for use. A
ing, and pour it out. It will be firm, I tablespoouful of gum water stirred into
and of excellent colour and flavour.
Be sure to clear off the scum as it
rises, both before and after the sugar is
put n,
clear.
or the preserve will not be
Juice of red currants, three
pounds; juice of white currants, one
pound : fifteen minutes. Sugar, two
pounds : eight minutes. An excellent
jelly may be made with equal parts of
a pint of starch that has been made in
the usual manner, will give to lawns
(either white or printed) a look of new-
ness to which nothing else can resfoiv
them after washing. It is also good
(much diluted) for thin white muslin
and bobbinet.
92. SEIDLITZ POWDERS.
Seidlitz powders are usually put up iu
the juice of red and of white currant* [two papers. The larger blue paper con.
THEY MUST HUNGER IN FROST WHO WILL NOT WORK IN HEAT.
45
tains tartarized soda ^also called Ro-
chelle salt) two drachma, and carbonate
of soda two scruples ; in practice it will
bo found more convenient to inix the
two materials in larger quantity by
passing them twice through a sieve,
and then divide the mixture either by
weight or measure, than to make each
powder separately.
Directions for use. Dissolve the
contents of blue paper in half a tumbler
of cold water, stir in the other powder,
and drink during effervescence.
MY WIFE'S LITTLE SUPPERS.
93. MEAT CAKES. Take any cold
meat, game, or poultry (if under-done,
all the better), mince it fine, with a
little fat bacon or ham, or an anchovy ;
season it with a little pepper and salt ;
mix well, and make it into small cakes
three inches long, half as wide, and
half an inch thick : fry these a light
brown, and serve them with good gravy,
or put it into a mould, and boil or bake
it. N. B. Bread - crumbs, hard yolks
of eggs, onions, sweet herbs, savoury
spices, zest, or curry-powder, or any of
the forcemeats.
94. OVSTER PATTIES. Roll out
puff paste a quarter of an inch thick, cut
it into squares with a knife, sheet eight
or ten patty pans, put upon each a bit
of bread the size of half a walnut; roll
out another layer of paste of the same
thickness, cut it as above, wet the edge
of the bottom paste, and put on the top,
pare them round to the pan, and notch
them about a dozen times with the back
of the knife, rub them lightly with yolk
of egg, bake them in a hot oven about
a quarter of an hour: when done, take
a thin slice off the top, then with a
Email knife, or spoon, take out the
bread and th* inside paste, leaving the
outside quite entire ; then parboil two
dozen of large oysters, strain them from
their liquor, -?vash, beard, and cut them
into four, put them into a stew-pan
with an ounce of butter rolled in flour,
half a gill of good cream, a little grated
lemon-peel, the oyster liquor, free from
sediment, reduce'd by boiling to one-
half, some cayenne pepper, salt, and a
tea-spoonful of lemon-juice : stir it ove*
a fire five minutes, and fill the patties
(See 11.)
95. LOBSTER PATTIES. Prepare
the patties as in the last receipt. Take
a hen lobster already boiled pick the
meat from the tail and claws, and chop
it fine ; put it into a stew-pan with a lit*
tie of the inside spawn pounded in a mor
tar till quite smooth, an ounce of fresh
butter, half a gill of cream, and half a
gill of veal consomme, cayenne pep-
per, and salt, a tea-spoonful of essence
of anchovy, the same of lemon-juice,
and a table- spoonful of flour and water :
stew it five minutes. (Sec 8.)
96. EGG AND HAM PATTIES. Cut
a slice of bread two inches thick, fronc
the most solid part of a stale quartern
loaf; have ready a tin round cutter
two inches diameter, cut out four or five
pieces, then take a cutter two sizes
smaller, press it nearly through the
larger pieces, then remove with a small
knife the bread from the inner circle;
have ready a large stew-pan full of
boiling lard; fry them of a light brown
colour, drain them dry with a clean
cloth, and set them by till wanted:
then take half a pound of lean ham,
mince it small, add to it a gill of good
brown sauce ; stir it over the fire a few
minutes, and put a small quantity of
cayenne pepper and lemon juice: fill
the shapes with the mixture, and lay a
poached egg upon each.
97. VEAL AND HAM PATTIES.
Chop about six ounces of ready-dressed
lean veal, and three ounces of ham very
small, put it into a stew-pan with an
ounce of butter rolled in flour, half a
gill of cream, half a gill of veal stock, a
little grated nutmeg and lemon-peel,
some cayenne pepper and salt, a spoon
ful of essence of ham, and lemon-juico,
and stir it over the fire some time, tak-
ing care it does not burn.
98. PUFF PASTE. To a pound and
a quarter of sifted flour rub gently in
with the hand half a pound of fresh but-
ter; mix up with half a pint of spring
water ; knead it well, and set it by fo*
46
HE WHO SERVES WELL. NEED NOT BE AFRAID TO ASK HIS WAGES.
a quarter of an hour ; then roll it out
thiu, lay on it in small pieces three-
quarters of a pound more of butter,
throw on it a little flour, double it up
in folds, and roll it out thin three times,
and set it by for about an hour in a cold
vlace. Or, if a more substantial and
savoury paste is desired, use the fol-
lowing:
99. PASTE FOR MEAT OR SAVOURY
PIES. Sift two pounds of fine flour to
one and a-halfof good salt butter, break
it into small pieces, and wash it well in
cold water; rub gently together the
butter and flour, and mix it up with the
yolks of three eggs, beat together with
a spoon, and nearly a pint of spring
water ; roll it out, and double it in folds
three times, and it is ready.
100. CHICKEN AND HAM PATTIES.
Use the white meat from the breast
of the chickens or fowls, and proceed
as for veal and ham patties.
101. PRIME BEEF SAUSAGES.
Take a p^ound of lean beef, and half a
pound ot suet, clean from the skin,
chop it fine as for mince collop, then
beat it well with a roller, or in a mar-
ble mortar, till it is all well mixed and
will stick together season highly with
zest, if you have it, and salt, or any
mixed spices you please, make it into
flat round cakes, about an inch thick,
and shaped with a cup or saucer, and
fry them a light brown. They should
be served up on boiled rice, as for
curry; if for company, you may do
them with eggs and bread crumbs ; but
they a're quite as good without. Or
they may be rolled in puff or pie paste,
and baked. (See 98 and 99.)
102. POTATO PUFFS. Take cold
roast meat, either beef or mutton, or
veal and ham, clear it from the gristle,
cut it small, and season either with
zest or pepper and salt, and cut pickles
boil and mash some potatoes, and
make them into a paste with one or
two eggs, roll it out, with a dust of flour,
cut it round with a saucer, put some of
your seasoned meat on one half, and
fold it over like a puff; pinck or nick
t neatly round, and fry it a light
brown. This is the most elegant
method of preparing meat tLat has been
dressed before.
103. FRIED EGGS AND MINCED
HAM OR BACON. Choose some very
fine bacon streaked with a good deal
of lean ; cut this into very thin slices,
and afterwards into small square pieces ;
throw them into a stew-pan, and set it
over a gentle fire, that they may lose
some of their fat. When as much as
will freely come is thus melted from
them, lay them on a warm dish. Put
into a stew-pan a ladleful of melted
bacon or lard ; set it on a stove ; put in
about a dozen of the small pieces of
bacon, then stoop the stew-pan and
break in an egg. Manage this care-
fully, and the egg will presently be
done. It will be very round, and the
little dice of bacon will stick to it all
over, so that it will make a very pretty
appearance. Take care the yolks do
not harden ; when the egg is thus done,
lay it carefully in a warm dish, and do
the others.
104. FISH CAKE. Take the meat
from the bones of any kind of cold fish,
which latter put with the head and fins
into a stew-pan with a pint of water, a
little salt, pepper, an onion, and a fag-
got of sweet herbs to stew for gravy.
Mince the meat, and mix it well with
crumbs of bread and cold potatoes,
equal parts, a little parsley and season-
ing. Make into a cake with the white
of an egg, or a little butter or milk ;
;gg it over, and cover with bread
srumbs, then fry a light brown. Pour
;he gravy over, and stew gently for fif-
;een minutes, stirring it carefully twice
or thrice. Serve hot, and garnish with
slices of lemon, or parsley.
105. MARBLED GOOSE. The fol-
owing, though scarcely pertaining to
' My Wife's Little Suppers," is too de-
icious a relish to be overlooked. It is
suitable for larger supper parties, or as
stock dish for families where visitors
are frequent. It is also excellent for
breakfast, or for pic-nics : Take a fine
mellow ox-tongue out of pickle, cut off
the root and horny part at the tip, w'p*
BUSYBODIES NEVER HAVE ANYTHING TO DO.
dry, and boil till it Is quite tender;
then peel it, cut a deep slit in its whole
length, and lay a fair proportion of the
following mixture within it : Mace,
half an ounce ; nutmeg, half an ounce ;
cloves, half an ounce ; salt, two table-
Bpoonfuls ; and twelve Spanish olives.
The olives should be stoned, and all
the ingredients well pounded and mixed
together. Next take a barn-door fowl,
and a good large goose, and bone
them. Lay the tongue inside the fowl,
rub the latter outside with the season-
ing, and having ready some slices of
ham divested of the rind, wrap them
tightly round the fowl ; put these in-
side the goose, with the remainder of
the^seasoning, sew it up, and make all
secure and natural shape with a piece
of new linen and tape. Put it in an
earthen pan or jar just large enough to
hold it, with plenty of clarified butter,
and bake it two hours and a-half in a
slow oven ; then take it out, and when
cold take out the goose and set it in a
sieve ; take off the butter and hard
fat, which put by the fire to melt, add-
ing, if required, more clarified butter.
Wash and wipe out the pan, put the
bird again into it, and take care that it
is well covered with the warm butter ;
then tie the jar down with bladder and
leather. It will keep thus for a long
time. When wanted for the table, the
jar should be placed in a tub of hot
water so as melt the butter ; the goose
then can be taken out, the cloth taken
oft' it, and sent to table cold.
106. OYSTER PIE. The following
directions may be safely relied upon.
Take a large dish, butter it, and spread
a rich paste over the sides and round
the edge, but not at the bottom. The
oysters should be fresh, and as large
and fine as possible. Drain off part of
the liquor from the oysters. Put them
into a pan, and season them with pep-
per, salt and spice. Stir them well
with the seasoning. Have ready the
yolks of eggs, chopped fine, and the
grated bread. Pour the oysters (with
as much of their liquor as you please)
into the dish that has the paste in it.
Strew over them the chopped egg and
grated bread. Roll out the lid of the
pie, and put it on, crimping the edges
handsomely. Take a small sheet of
paste, cut it into a square, and roll it
up. Cut it with a sharp knife into the
form. of a double tulip. Make a slit in
the centre of the upper crust, and stick
the tulip in it. Cut out eight large
leaves of paste, and lay them on the
lid. Bake the pie in a quick oven.
107. SALAD. This is a point of pro-
ficiency which it is easy to attain with
care. The main point is, to incorporate
the several articles required for the
sauce, and to serve up at table as fresh
as possible. The herbs should be
" morning gathered," and they will be
much refreshed by laying an hour or
two in spring water. Careful picking,
and washing, and drying in a cloth, in
the kitchen, are also very important,
and the due proportion of each herb
requires attention. The sauce may be
thus prepared: Boil two eggs for ten
or twelve minutes, and then pat them
in cold water for a few minutes, so that
the yolks may become quite cold and
hard. Rub them through a coarse
sieve with a wooden spoon, and mix
them with a tablespoonful of water or
cream and then add two tablespoonfuls
of fine flask oil or melted butter; mix,
and add by degrees a teaspoonful of
salt, and the same quantity of mustard ;
mix till smooth, when incorporate with
the other ingredients about three table-
spoonfuls of vinegar ; then pour this
sauce down the side of the salad-bowl,
but do not stir up the salad till wanted
to be eaten. Garnish the top of the
salad with the white of the eggs, cut in
slices ; or these may be arranged in -
such manner as to be ornamental on
the table. Some persons may fancy
they are able to prepare a salad with-
out previous instruction; but like every-
thing else, a little knowledge in this
case may not be thrown away.
308. USE OF FRUIT. Instead of
standing in any fear of a generous con-
sumption of ripe fruits, we regard them
as positively conducive to health. Th*
48
THINK OF EASE, BUT WORK ON.
very maladies commonly assumed to
have their origin in the free use of
apples, peaches, cherries, melons, and
wild berries, have been quite as preva-
lent, if not equally destructive, in
seasons of scarcity. There are so many
erroneous notions entertained of the
bad effects of fruits, that it is quite time
a counteracting impression should be
promulgated, having its foundation in
common sense, and based on the com-
mon observation of the intelligent.
We have no patience in reading the
endless rules to be observed in this
particular department of physical com-
fort. No one, we imagine, ever lived
longer or freer from the paroxysms of
disease, hy discarding the delicious
fruits of the land in which he finds a
home. On the contrary, they are
necessary to the preservation of health,
and are therefore caused to make their
appearance at the very time when the
condition of the body, operated upon
by the deteriorating causes not always
understood, requires their grateful,
renovating influence.
109. DAUGHTERS. Mothers,
who wish not only to discharge well
their own duties in the domestic circle,
but to train up their daughters at a
later day to make happy and comforta-
ble firesides for their families, should
watch well, and guard well, the notions
wii.ch they imbibe and with which
they grow up. There will be so many
persons ready to fill their young heads
with false and vain fancies, and there is
BO much always afloat in society oppos-
ed to duty and common sense, that if
mothers do not watch well, they may
contract ideas very fatal to their future
happiness and usefulness, and hold them
till they grow into habits of thought or
feeling. A wise mother will have her
eyes open, and be ready for every case.
A few words of common, downright,
respectable, practical sense, timely lit-
tered by her, may be enough to coun-
teract some foolish idea or belief put
into her daughter's head by others,
whilst, if it be left unchecked, it may
take such possession of the mind that il
cannot later be corrected. One main
falsity abroad in this age is the notion,
that women, unless compelled to it by
absolute poverty, are out of place when
engaged in domestic affairs. Now
mothers should have n care lest theii
daughters get hold of this conviction as
regards tnemselves there is danger of
it ; the fashion of the day endangers it,
and the care that an affectionate family
;ake to keep a girl, during the time of
icr education, free from other occupa-
:ions than those of her tasks or her re
reations, also endangers it. It is possi
ale that affection may err in pushing
this care too far; for as education
means a fitting for life, and as a wo-
man's life is much connected with do-
mestic and family a flairs, or ought to be
so, if the indulgent consideration of
parents abstains from all demands upon
the young pupil of the school not con-
nected with her books or her play, will
she not naturally infer that the matters
with which she is never asked to con-
cern herself are, in fact, no concern to
tier, and that any attention she ever
may bestow on them is not a matter of
simple duty, but of grace, or concession,
or stooping, on her part ? Let mothers
avoid such danger. If they would do
so, they must bring up their daughters
from the first with the idea that in this
world it is required to give as well as
to receive, to minister as well as to eu
joy ; that every person is bound to be
useful, practically, literally useful, in
his own sphere, and that a woman's first
sphere is the house, and its concerns
and demands. Once really imbued with
this belief, and taught to see how much
the happiness of woman herself, as well
as her family, depends on this part of
her discharge of duty, and a young girl
will usually be anxious to learn all that
her mother is disposed to teach, and
will be proud and happy to aid in any
domestic occupations assigned to her
which need never be made so heavy a
to interfere with the peculiar duties of
her age, or its peculiar delights. If a
mother wishes to see her daughter be-
come a good, happy, and rational \v&
RICHES ARE BUT THE BAGGAGE OF FORTUNE.
man, never let her admit of contempt
for domestic occupations, or even suffer
them to be deemed secondary. They
may be varied in character by station,
but they can never be secondary to a
woman.
HO. SERVANTS. There are fre-
quont complaints that, in these days
servants are bad, and apprentices are
bad, and dependants and aiding hands
generally are bad. It may be so. But
if it is so , what is the inference ? In
the working of the machine of society,
class moves pretty much with class;
that is, one class moves pretty much
with its equals in the community
(equals so far as social station is con-
cerned), and apart from other classes,
as much those below as those above
itself; but there is one grand exception
to this general rule, and that is, in the
case of domestic servants. The same
holds, though in less degree, with ap-
prentices and assistant hands ; and in
less degree only, because, in this last
case, the difference of grade is slighter.
Domestic servants and assistants in
business and trade, come most closely
and continually into contact with their
employers ; they are about them from
morning to night, see them in every
phase of character, in every style of
humour, in every act of life. How in-
fluence will descend ! Conscientiousness
is spread, not only by precept but by
example, and, so to speak, by contagion
it is spread more widely. Kindness is
communicated in the same way. Virtue
of every kind acts like an electric shock.
Those in contact with its practice rs re-
ceive the communication of it. The
same with qualities and tempers that do
no honour to our nature. If servants
come to you bad, you may at least im-
prove them; possibly almost change
their nature. Hei*e follows, then, a
recipe to that effect: Recipe for ob-
taining good servants. Let them ob-
serve in your conduct to others just
the qualities and virtues that you would
deaire they should possess and practice
as respects you. Be uniformly kind
and gentle. If you reprove, do so
with reason and with temper. Be re-
spectable, and you will be respected by
him. Be kind and you will meet kind
ness from them. Consider their inter
ests, and they will consider yours. A
friend in a servant is no contemptible
thing. Be to every servant a friend;
and heartless, indeed, will be the ser-
vant who does not warm in love to
you.
111. How TO MAKE GOOD BUT-
TER. Milk should never be set for
butter in a dark, damp cellar as in the
case with butter makers in this section
as the cream is thereby moulded be-
fore it has had time to rise, which gives
the butter a mouldy taste.
The milk is allowed to stand too long
before being skimmed, which gives it a
cheesy taste.
The cream is kept too long before it
is churned, after it is skimmed, which
gives it the taste of the other two ; and
also a sour taste.
The butter should never be washed
in water, because it takes away that
beautiful aroma so essential in good
butter.
It should never be taken in a per-
son's warm hands, as the heat melts a
certain portion of the globules, which
gives it an oily taste, and makes it be-
come rancid very soon.
The milk should be set in good clean
tin or earthen pans, in a dry, open, airy
and shady place, above ground, if pos-
sible, although a cellar may be so built,
and ventilated, as to answer the pur-
pose. It should never be set over
twenty-four hours in warm weather;
and for a dairy of three cows or over,
the cream should be churned every
morning, and never be kept over forty
eight hours, in warm weather ; in cold
weather it may be kept longer. It
should alwaya be about the same heat
that the milk is when drawn from tho
cow, and churned steadily, and I have
never known it to fail of coming readily,
(we use a cylinder churn ;) it is then
taken from the chum with a wooden
butter ladle, into a wooden tray, which
has been well scalded and cooled in
50
WHO LOOKS NOT BEFORE FINDS H1MSKLF BEHIND.
pure cold water ; the ealt is then work-
ed in to suit the taste, which is easily
done with a little practice, and the
butter-milk well worked out ; it is then
set away in a cool place for about
twenty-four hours, when it is well
worked over again, as long as milk or
pickle can be worked out. Butter made
in this way, and put in stone pots, and
kept from 'the air, will keep for along
time.
112 BLACK CURRANT JELLY.
To each pound of picked fruit, allow
one gill of water ; set them on the fire
in the preserving-pan to scald, but do
not let them boil; bruise them well
with a silver fork, or wooden beater,
take them oif and squeeze them through
a hair sieve ; and to every pint of juice
allow a pound of loaf or raw sugar;
boil it ten minutes.
113. BREAD (CHEAP AND EX-
CELLENT KIND). Simmer slowly,
over a gentle fire, a pound of rice in
three quarts of water, till the rice has
become perfectly soft, and the water
has either evaporated or imbibed by the
rice: let it become cool, but not cold,
and mix it completely with four pounds
of flour ; add to it some salt, and about
four tablespoonfuls of yeast. Knead
it very thoroughly, for on this depends
whether 0r not your good materials
produce a superior article. Next let it
rise well before the fire, make it up into
loaves with a little of the flour which,
for that purpose, you must reserve from
your four pounds and bake it rather
long. , This is an exceedingly good and
cheap bread.
114 ECONOMICAL AND NOURISH-
ING BREAD. Suffer the miller to re-
move from the flour only the coarse
flake bran. Of this bran boil five or
six pounds in four and a-half gallons of
water; when the goodness is extracted
from the bran, during which time the
liquor will waste one-half or three-quar-
ters of a gallon, strain it and let it cool.
When it has cooled down to the temper-
ature of new milk, mix it with fifty-six
pounds of flour, and as much salt and
yeast as would be used for other bread ;
knead it exceedingly well ; let it rise
before the fire, and bake it in email
loaves: small loaves are preferable to
large ones, because they take the heat
more equally. There are two advan
tages in making bread with bran water
instead of plain water ; the one being
that there is considerable nourishment
in bran which is thus extracted and
added to the bread, the other, that flour
imbibes much more of bran water
than it does of plain water ; so much
more, as to give in the bread produced
almost a fifth in weight more than the
quantity of flour made up with plain
water would have done. These are
important considerations to the poor.
Fifty-six pounds of flour, made with
plain water, would produce sixty-nine
and a-half pounds of bread ; made with
bran water it will produce eighty-three
and a-half pounds.
115. SCOURING DROPS FOR
REMOVING GREASE. There are
several preparations of this name ; one
of the best is made as follows: Cain-
phene, or spirits of turpentine, three
ounces ; essence of lemon, one ounce ;
mix.
116. POMATUMS.^For making
pomatums, the lard, fat, suet, or mar-
row used, must be carefully prepared
by being melted with as gentle a heat
as possible, skimmed, strained, and
cleared from the dregs which are de-
posited on standing.
117. COMMON POMATUM. Mutton
suet, prepared as above, one pound ;
lard, three pounds ; carefully melted to-
gether, and stirred constantly as it
cools, two ounces of bergainot being
added.
118. HARD POMATUM. Lard and
mutton suet carefully prepared, of each
one pound ; white wax, four ounces ; es-
sence of bergamot, one ounce.
119. PICKLING EGGS. If the
following pickle were generally known
it would be more generally used. W
constantly keep it in our family, and
find it an excellent pickle to be eaten
with cold meat, &c. The eggs should
be boiled hard (say ten minutes), and
THERE ARE NONE POOR BUT SUCH AS GOD DISOWNS.
51
then divested of their shells ; when
quite cold put them in jars, and pour
over them vinegar (sufficient to quite
cover them), in which has been previ-
ously boiled the usual spices for pick-
ling ; tie the jars down tight with blad-
der, and keep them till they begin to
change colour.
120. WHITE CURRANT JELLY.
White currant jelly is made in the
same way as red currant jelly, only it
should have double-refined sugar, and
Dot bo boiled above ten minutes. White
currant jelly should be put through a
lawn sieve!
121. ANOTHER RECEIPT FOR WHITE
CURRANT JELLY. After the fruit is
stripped from the stalks, put it into the
pan, and when it boils run it quickly
through a sieve : take a pound of sugar
to each pint of juice, and let it boil
twenty minutes.
122. POTATOES. We are all po-
iato eaters (for ourselves we esteem
potatoes beyond any other vegetable),
yet few persons know how to cook
them. Shall we be bold enough to
commence our hints by presuming to
hrform our " grandmothers" how
123. To BOIL POTATOES? Put them
inio a saucepan with scarcely sufficient
water to cover them. Directly the skins
begia to break, lift them from the fire,
and M vapidly as possible pour off every
drop of the water. Then place a coarse
(we need not%ay clean) towel over
them, and return them to the fire again
until they are thoroughly done, and
quite dry. A little salt, to taste, should
have been added to the water before
boiling-.
124. POTATOES FRIED WITH FISH.
Take cold fish and cold potatoes. Pick
all the bones from the former, and mash
the fi*h and the potatoes together.
Form into rolls, and fry with lard until
the outsides are brown and crisp. For
this purpose, the drier kinds of fish,
iuch as cod, are preferable. Eels, &c.,
are not so good. This is an economi-
tal and excellent relish. (See 104.)
125. POTATOES MASHED WITH
ONIONS. Prepare some boiled onions,
3
by putting them through a sieve, and
mix them with potatoes. Regulate the
portions according to taste.
126. POTATO CHEESE CAKES.
One pound of mashed potatoes, quarter
of a pound of currants, quarter of a
pound of sugar and butter, and four
eggs, to be well mixed together ; bake
them in patty pans, having first lined
them with puff paste.
127. POTATO COLCANON. Boil po-
tatoes and greens, and spinach, sepa-
rately ; mash the potatoes ; squeeze the
greens dry ; chop them quite fine, and
mix them with the potatoes with a little
butter, pepper, and salt. Put into a
mould, buttering it well first; let it
stand in a hot oven for ten minutes.
128. POTATOES ROASTED UNDER
MEAT. Half boil large potatoes ; drain
the water ; put them into an earthen
dish, or small tin pan, under meat roast-
ing before the fire ; baste them with the
dripping. Turn them to brown on all
sides ; send up in a separate dish.
129. POTATO BALLS RAGOUT.
Add to a pound of potatoes a quarter
of a pound of grated ham, or some
sweet herbs, or chopped parsley, an
onion or eschalot, salt, pepper, and a
little grated nutmeg, and other spice,
with the yolk of a couple of eggs ; then
dress as potatoes escolloped.
130. POTATO SNOW. Pick out
the whitest potatoes, put them on in
cold water; when they begin to crack,
strain, and put them in a clean stew-
pan before the fire till they are quite
dry, and fall to pieces; rub them
them through a wire sieve or the dish
they are to be sent up in, and do not
disturb them afterwards.
131. POTATOES FRIED WHOLE.
When nearly boiled enough, put them
into a stew-pan with a bit of butter, or
some clean beef drippings; shake them
about often to prevent burning, til
they are bro>*n and crisp ; drain them
frojp the fat. It will be an improve-
ment if they are floured and dipped into
the yolk of an egg, and then rolled in
finely-sifted bread crumbs.
132. POTATOES FRIED IN SLICES
BETTER GO TO BED SUPPERLESS THAN Ru,*; IN DEBT.
Peel large potatoes, slice them about a
quarter of an inch thick, or cut them into
shavings, as you would peel a lemon ;
dry them well in a clean cloth, and fry
them in lard or dripping. Take care
that the fat and frying-pan are quite
clean ; put it on a quick fire, and as
soon as the lard boils, and is still, put
in the slices of potato, and keep moving
them until they are crisp ; take them
up, and lay them to drain on a sieve.
Send to table with a little salt sprink-
led over them.
133. POTATOES ESCOLLOPED
Mash potatoes in the usual way ; then
butter some nice clean scollop-shells,
patty-pans, or tea-cups, or saucers ; put
m your potatoes; make them smooth
at the top ; cross a knife over them ;
stew a few fine bread-crumbs on them ;
sprinkle them with a paste-brush with
a few drops of melted butter, and set
them in a Dutch oven. When nicely
browned on the top, take them care-
fully out of the shells, and brown on
the other side. Cold potatoes may be
warmed up in this way.
134. POTATO SCONES. Mash boiled
potatoes till they are quite smooth,
adding a little salt; then knead out
the flour, or barley-meal, to the thick-
ness required; toast on the griddle,
pricking with a fork to prevent them
blistering. When eaten with fresh or
salt butter they are equal to crumpets
even superior, and very nutritious.
135. POTATOE PIE. Peel and slice
your potatoes very thin into a pie-dish ;
between each layer of potatoes put a
little * chopped onion ; between each
layer sprinkle a little pepper and salt :
put in a little water, and cut about two
ounces of fresh butter into bits, and lay
them on the top ; cover it close with
paste. The yolks of four eggs may be
added ; and when baked, a table-spoon-
ful of good mushroom ketchup poured
in through a funnel. Another method
is to put between the layers small Jiits
of mutton, beef, or pork. (See. 31.)
136. GINGER-BEER POWDERS.
Blue paper: Carbonate of soda,
thirty grains ; powdered gingei , five
grains ; ground white sugar, one drachm
to one drachm and a-half; essence of
lemon, one drop. Add the essence to
the sugar, then the other ingredients.
A quantity should be mixed and divid-
ed, as recommended for Seidlitz pow-
ders. White paper : Tartaric acid,
thirty grains.
Directions. Dissolve the contents
of the blue paper in water ; stir in the
contents of the white paper, and drinl?
during effervescence. Ginger-beer pow
ders do not meet with such general
approbation as lemon and kali, the
powdered ginger rendering the liquid
slightly turbid.
137. APPLE BREAD. A very
light pleasant bread is made in France
by a mixture of apples and flour, in the
proportion of one of the former to two
of the latter. The usual quantity of
yeast is employed as in making com-
mon bread, and is beaten with flour and
warm pulp of the apples after they have
boiled, and the dough is then considered
as set ; it is then put in a proper vessel,
and allowed to rise for eight or twelve
hours, and then baked in long loaves.
Very little water is requisite: none,
generally, if the apples are very fresh.
138. TO MAKE ANCHOVIES.
Procure a quantity of sprats, as fresh
as possible ; do not wash or wipe them,
but just take them as caught, and for
every peck of the fish take two pounds
of common salt, quarMr of a pound of
bay-salt, four pounds of saltpetre, two
ounces of sal-prunella, and two penny-
worth of cochineal. Pound all these
ingredients in a mortar, mixing them
well together. Then take stone jars or
small kegs, according- to your quantity
of sprats, and lay a layer of the fish,
and a layer of the mixed ingredients
alternately, until the pot is full ; then
press hard down, and cover close for
six months, they will then be fit for use
I can vouch for the excellence and
cheapness of the anchovies made in thia
manner.
139. CEMENT FOR BROKEN
CHINA, GLASS, &c. The following
recipe, from experience, we know to be
WHEN THE TREE IS FALLEN EVERT MAN RUSHES TO IT WITH A HATCHBT. 53
R good one, and, being nearly colourless,
it possesses advantages which liquid
glue and other cements do not : Dis-
solve half an ounce of gum acacia in
a, wine glass of boiling water ; add plas-
ter of Paris sufficient to form a thick
paste, and apply it with a brush to the
parts required to be cemented together.
Several articles upon our toilette table
have been repaired most effectually by
this recipe. (See 78.)
140. SIGNIFICATIONS OF
NAMES.
Aaron, Hebrew, a mountain.
Abel, Hebrew, vanity.
Abraham, Hebrew, the father of many.
Adam, Hebrew, red earth.
Adolphus, Saxon, happiness and help.
Albert, Saxon, all bright.
Alexander. Greek, a helper of men.
Alfred. Saxon, all peace.
Ambrose, Greek, immortal
Amos, Hebrew, a burden.
Andrew, Greek, courageous.
Anthony, Latin, flourishing.
Archibald, German, a bold observer.
Arnold. German, a maintainer of honour.
Arthur. British, a strong man.
Baldwin, German, a bold winner.
Bardulph, German, a famous helper.
Barnaby, Hebrew, a prophet's son.
Bartholomew, Hebrew, the son of him
who made the waters to rise.
Beaumont, French, a pretty mount.
Bede, Saxon, prayer.
Benjamin, Hebrew, the son of a right
hand.
Bennet, Latin, blessed.
Bernard, German, bear's heart.
Bertram, German, fair, illustrious.
Boniface, Latin, a well-doer.
Brian, French, having a thundering
voice.
Cadwallader, British, valiant in war.
Caesar, Latin, adorned with hair.
Caleb, Hebrew, a dog.
Cecil, Latin, dim-sighted.
Charles, German, noble-spirited.
Christopher, Greek, bearing Christ.
Clement, Latin, mild-tempered.
Conrad, German, able counsel.
Constantino, Latin, resoluve.
Crispin, Latin, having curled locks.
Cuthbert, Saxon, known famously.
Daniel, Hebrew, God is judge.
David, Hebrew, well-beloved.
Denis, Greek, belonging to the god 9
wine.
Dunstan, Saxon, most high.
Edgar, Saxon, happy honour.
Edmund, Saxon, happy peace.
Edward, Saxon, happy keeper.
Edwin, Saxon, happy conqueror.
Egbert, Saxon, ever bright.
Elijah, Hebrew, God, the Lord.
Elisha, Hebrew, the salvation of God
Ephraim, Hebrew, fruitful.
Erasmus, Greek, lovely, worthy to b
loved.
Ernest, Greek, earnest, serious.
Evan or Ivou,British, the same as Johii.
Everard, German, well reported.
Eugene, Greek, nobly descended.
Eustace, Greek, standing firm.
Ezekiel, Hebrew, the strength of God
Felix, Latin, happy.
Ferdinand, German, pure peace.
Francis, German, free.
Frederic, German, rich peace.
Gabriel, Hebrew, the strength tt God
Geoffery, German, joyful.
George, Greek, a husbandman.
Gerard, Saxon, all towardliness
Gideon, Hebrew, a breaker
Gilbert, Saxon, bright as gold.
Giles, Greek, a little goat.
Godard, German, a godly disposition
Godrey, German, God's peace.
Godwin, German, victorious in God
Griffith, British, having great faith.
Guy, French, the mistletoe shrub.
Hannibal, Punic, a gracious lord.
Harold, Saxon, a champion.
Hector, Greek, a stout defender.
Henry, German, a rich lord.
Herbert, German, a bright lord.
Hercules, Greek, the glory of Hera
Juno.
Hezekiah, Hebrew, cleaving to the Lord
Horatio, Italian, worthy to be beheld
Howel, British, sound or whole.
Hubert. German, a bright colour.
Hugh, Dutch, high, lofty.
|K.arpLrey, German, domestic peace
THE BEST PHYSICIANS ARE DR. DIET, DR. QUIET, AND DR. MERRYMAN.
Jacob, Hebrew, a supplanter.
James or Jacques, beguiling.
Ingram, German, of angelic purity.
Joab, Hebrew, fatherhood.
Job, Hebrew, sorrowing.
Joel, Hzbrcw, acquiescing.
John, Hebrew, the grace of the Lord.
Jonah, Hebrew, a dove.
Jonathan, Hebreic, the gift of the Lord.
Joscelin, German, just.
Joseph, Hebrew, addition.
Josias, Hebrew, the fire of the Lord.
Joshua, Hebrew, a Saviour.
Isaac, Hebrew, laughter.
Lambert, Saxon, a fair lamb.
juancelot, Spanish, a little lance.
Laurence, Latin, crowned with laurels.
Lazarus, Hebrew, destitute of help.
Leonard, German, like a lion.
Leopold, German, defending the people.
Lewellin, British, like a lion.
Lewis, French, the defender of the peo-
ple.
Lionel. Latin, a little lion.
Lucius, Latin, shining.
Luke, Greek, a wood or grove.
Mark, Latin, a hammer.
Martin, Latin, martial.
Mathew, Hebrew, a gift or present.
Maurice, Latin, sprung of a Moor.
Meredith, British, the roaring of the
sea.-
Michael Hebrew, who is like God ?
Morgan. British, a mariner.
Moses, Hebrew, drawn out.
Nathaniel, Hebrew, the gift of God.
Neal, French, somewhat black.
Nicolas, Greek, victorious over the
people.
Noel, French, belonging to one's na-
tivity.
Norman, French, one born in Nor-
mandy.
Obadiah, Hebrew, the servant of the
Lord.
Oliver, Latin, an olive.
Orlando, Italian, counsel for the land.
Osmund, Saxon, house peace.
Oswald, Saxon, ruler of a house.
Owen, British, well descended.
Patrick, Latin, a nobleman.
Paul, Latin, small, little.
Percival, French, a place in France.
Peregrine, Latin, outlandish.
Peter, Greek, a rock or stone.
Philip, Greek, a lover of horses.
Phiueas, Hebrew, of bold countenance
Ralph, contracted from Radolph, or
Randal, or Rauulph, Saxon, pure help
Raymund, German, quiet peace.
Reuben, Hebrew, the son of vision.
Reynold, German, a lover of purity.
Richard, Saxon, powerful.
Robert, German, famous in counsel.
Roger, German, strong counsel.
Rowland, German, counsel for the land
Rufus, Latin, reddish.
Solomon, Hebrew, peaceable.
Samson, Hebrew, a little son.
Samuel, Hebrew, heard by God.
Saul, Hebrew, desired.
Sebastian, Greek, to be reverenced.
Simeon, Hebrew, hearing.
Simon, Hebrew, obedient.
Stephen, Greek, a crown or garland.
Swithin, Saxon, very high.
Theobald, Saxon, bold over the people.
Theodore, Greek, the gift of God.
Theodosius, Greek, given of God.
Theophilus, Greek, a lover of God.
Thomas, Hebrew, a twin.
Timothy, Greek, a fearer of God.
Toby or Tobias, Hebrew, the goodness
of the Lord.
Valentine, Latin, powerful.
Vincent, Latin, conquering.
Vivian, Latin, living.
Walter, German, a wood master.
Wai win, German, a conqueror.
William, German, defending many.
Zaccheus, Syriac, innocent.
Zachary, Hebrew, remembering the
Lord.
Zebedee, Syriac, having an inheritance.
Zedekiah, Hebrew, the justice of the
Lord.
Adeline, German, a princess.
Agatha, Greek, good.
Agnes, German, chaste.
Alethea, Greek, the truth.
Althea, Greek, hunting.
Alice, Alicia, German, noble.
Amy, Amelia, French, a beloved.
Anna, Anne, or Hannah, Hebrew, gra
cious.
THE MILL CANNOT GRIND WITH THE WATER THAT IS PAST.
Arabella, Latin, a fair altar.
Aureola, Latin, like gold.
Barbara, Latin, foreign or strange.
Beatrice, Latin, making happy.
Benedicta, Latin, blessed.
Bernice, Greek, bringing victory.
Bertha, Greek, bright or famous.
Blanche, French, fair.
Bona, Latin, good.
Bridget, Irish, shining bright.
Cassandra, Greek, a reformer of men.
Catharine, Greek, pure or clean.
Charity, Greek, love, bounty.
Charlotte, French, all noble.
Caroline, feminine of Carolus, the Latin
of Charles, noble-spirited.
Chloe, Greek, a green herb.
Christiana, Greek, belonging to Christ.
Cecilia, Latin, from Cecil.
Cicely, a corruption of Cecilia.
Clara, Latin, clear or bright.
Constance, Latin, constant.
Deborah, Hebrew, a bee.
Diana, Greek, Jupiter's daughter.
Dorcas, Greek, a wild roe.
Dorothy, Greek, the gift of God.
Eadith, Saxon, happiness.
Eleanor, Saxon, all fruitful.
Eliza, Elizabeth, Hebrew?, the oath of God
Emily, corrupted from Amelia.
Emma, German, a nurse.
Esther, Hesther, Hebrew, secret.
Eve, Hebrew, causing life.
Eunice, Greek, fair victory.
Eudoia, Greek, prospering in the way
Frances, German, free,
Gertrude, German, all truth.
Grace, Latin, favour.
Hagar, Hebrew, a stranger.
Helena, Greek, alluring.
Jane, softened from Joan ; or,
Janne, the feminine of John.
Janet, Jeannette, little Jane.
Joyce, French, pleasant.
Isabella, Spanish, fair Eliza.
Judith, Hebrew, praising.
Julia, Juliana, feminine, of Julius.
Letitia, Latin, joy or gladness.
Lois, Greek, better.
Lucre tia, Latin, a chaste Roman lady.
Lucy, Latin, feminins of Lucius.
Lydia, Greek, descended fron Lud.
Mabel, Latin, lovely.
Magdalene,Maudlin,%riae, magnificent
Margaret, German, a pearl.
Martha, Hebrew, bitterness.
Mary, Hebrew, bitter.
Maud, Matilda, Greek, a lady of honour
Mercy, English, compassion.
Mildred, Saxon, speaking mild.
Nest, British, the same as Agnes.
Nicola, Greek, feminine of Nicolas.
Olympia, Greek, heavenly.
Orabilis, Latin, to be entreated.
Parnell, or Petronilla, little Peter.
Patience, Latin, bearing patiently.
Paulina, Latin, feminine of Paulinus.
Penelope, Greek, a turkey.
Persjs, Greek, destroying.
Philadelphia, Greek, brotherly love.
Philippa, Greek, feminine of Philip.
Phoebe, Greek, the light of life.
Phyllis, Greek, a green bough.
Priscilla, Latin, somewhat old.
Prudence, Latin, discretion.
Psyche, Greek, the soul.
Rachel, Hebrew, a lamb.
Rebecca, Hebrew, fat or plump.
Rhode, Greek, a rose.
Rosamund, Saxon, rose of peace
Rosa, Latin, a rose.
Rosecleer, English, a fair rose.
Rosabella, Italian, a fair rose.
Ruth, Hebrew, trembling.
Sabina, Latin, sprung from the Sabine*
Salome, Hebrew, perfect.
Sapphira, Greek, like a sapphire stone
Sarah, Hebrew, a princess.
Sibylla, Greek, the counsel of God.
Sophia, Greek, wisdom.
Sophronia, Greek, of a sound mind.
Susan, Susanna, Hebretc, a lily.
Tabitha, Syriac, a roe.
Temperance, Latin, moderation.
Theodosia, Greek, given by God.
Tryphosa, Greek, delicious.
Tryphena, Greek, delicate.
Vida, Erse, feminine of David.
Ursula, Latin, a female bear.
Walburg, Saxon, gracious.
Winifred, Saxon, winning peace.
Zenobia, Greek, the life of Jupiter.
141. BLACKING (Paste). Half a
pound of ivoiy black, half a pound of
treacle, half an ounce of powdered
56
BETTER GO ROUND THAN FALL INTO THE DITCH.
aluin, one drachm of turpentine, one
ounce of eulphuric acid, and two ounces
of raw linseed oil. The ivory black
and treacle must first be mixed to-
gether until thoroughlj incorporated;
then add the rest of the ingredients. It
keeps best in a bladder. This receipt
has been used in a friend's family for
the last seventeen years, and is much
approved.
142. SUC CEDANEUM. Take an
old silver thimble, an old silver coin, or
other silver article, and with a very fine
file, convert it into filings. Sift through
gauze, to separate the coarse from the
fine particles. Take the finer portion,
and mix with sufficient quicksilver to
form a stiff amalgam, and while in this
state, fill the cavities of decayed teeth.
This is precisely the same as the metal-
lic amalgam used by all dentists.
Quicksilver may be bought at a trifle
per half-ounce or ounce, at the chem-
ist's. We have not the slightest hesi-
tation in pronouncing this to be the best
thing of the kind. Caution : as it turns
black under the action of the acids of
the mouth, it should be used sparingly
for front teeth. A tooth should never
be filled while it is aching. (See 144.)
143. LEMONS, WHOLE, FOR
DESSERT. Take six fine, fresh, well-
shaped lemons, cut a hole just round
the stock, and with a narrow spoon
scoop put the pippins, and press out
the juice, but leave the pulp in the
lemons. Put them into a bowl with
two or three quarts of spring water, to
steep out the bitterness. Leave them
three 'days, changing the water each
day ; or only two days if you wish them
to be very bitter. Strain the juice as
soon as squeezed out, boil it with one
pound of loaf-sugar (setting the jar into
which it was strained in a pan of boil-
ing water fifteen or twenty minutes) ;
*ie it up, quite hot, with bladder, and
Bet by till wanted. Taste the water
the lemons are lying in at the end of
the third day; if not bitter, lift the
lemons out into a china-lined pan, pour
the water through a strainer upon them,
boil gently one or two hours sot by in
the pan. Boil again next day until BO
tender that the head of a large needle
will easily pierce the rind. Put in one
pound of loaf-sugar, making it just boil,
and leave to cool. Next day boil the
syrup, and pour it to the lemons; add
:ne pound of sugar, and hot water to
supply what was boiled away. Lift
out the lemons, and boil the syrup and
pour on them again every day for a
fortnight, then every three or four days,
adding gradually three pounds of sugar
When the lemons look clear and bright,
boil the syrup pretty hard, add the
lemon juice which had been set by, just
boil, skim ; put the lemons into jars,
pour the syrup upon them, and tie up
the jars instantly with bladder.
144. THE TEETH. Dissolve two
oz. borax in three pints of water ; be*
fore quite cold, add thereto one tea-
spoonful of tincture of myrrh and one
tablespoonful of spirits of camphor ; bot-
tle the mixture for use. One wineglass
of the solution, added to half a pint of
tepid water, is sufficient for each appli-
cation. This solution, applied daily,
preserves and beautifies the teeth, ex-
tirpates tartarous adhesion, produces a
pearl-like whiteness, arrests decay, and
induces a healthy action in the gums.
(See 142.)
145. CAMPHORATED DENTIFRICE.
Prepared chalk, one pound; cam-
phor, one or two drachms. The cam-
phor must be finely powdered by moist-
ening it with little spirits of wine, and
then intimately mixed with the chalk.
146. MYRRH DENTIFRICE. Pow-
dered cuttle fish, one pound ; powdered
myrrh, two ounces.
147. COMPOUNDS TO PRO-
MOTE THE GROWTH OF HAIR.
When the hair falls off from dimin-
ished action of the scalp, preparations
of cantharides often prove useful ; they
are sold under the names of Dupuy-
tren's Pomade, Cazenaze's Pomade,
&c. The following directions are as
good as any of the more complicated
recipes :
148. POMADE AGAINST BALDNESS.
Beef marrow, soaked in several wa-
WILLOWS ARE WEAK, YET THEY BIND OTHEB. WOOD.
57
ters, melted and strained, half a pound ;
tincture of cantharides (made by soak-
ing for a week one drachm of powdered
cantharides in one ounce of proof spirit),
one ounce; oil of bergamot, twelve
irops.
149. ERASMUS WILSON'S LOTION
AGAINST BALDNESS. Eaude Cologne,
two ounces; tincture of cautharides,
two drachms ; oil of lavender or rose-
mary, of each ten drops. These appli-
cations must be used once or twice a
day for a considerable time ; but if the
scalp become sore, they must be dis-
continued for a time, or used at longer
intervals.
150. BANDOLINE OR FIXATURE.
Several preparations are used ; the fol-
lowing are the best :
No. 1. MuciLage of clean picked
Irish moss, made by boiling a quarter
of an ounce of the moss in one quart of
water until sufficiently thick, rectified
spirit in the proportion of a teaspoon-
ful to each bottle, to prevent its being
mildewed. The quantity of spirit varies
ling to the time it requires to be
kept.
according
No. 2. GumTragacanth, one drachm
and a half; water, half a pint; proof
spirit (made by mixing equal parts of
rectified spirit and water), three
ounces ; otto of roses, ten drops ; soak
for twenty-four hours and strain.
151. MEDICINES (APERIENT)
In the spring time of the year the
judicious use of aperient medicines is
much to be commended.
152. SPRING APERIENTS. For
children nothing is better than: 1.
Brimstone and treacle ; to each tea-
cupful of this, when mixed, add a
teaspoonful of cream of tartar. As
this sometimes produces sickness, the
following may be used : 2. Take of
tartrate of soda one drachm and a half,
powdered jalap and powdered rhubarb
each fifteen grains, ginger, two grains
mix. Dose for a child above five years
one small teaspoonful: above ten
years, a large teaspoonful ; above fif-
teen, half the whole, or two teaspoon-
fuV and for a person above twenty,
three teaspoonfuls, or the whole, as
may be required by the habit of the
person. This medicine may be dis-
solved in warm water, common or
mint tea. This powder can be kept
for use in a wide-mouthed bottle, and
be in readiness for any emergency.
The druggist may be directed to treble
or quadruple the quantities as conve-
nient.
153. APERIENT PILLS. To some
adults all liquid medicines produce
such nausea that pills are the only
form in which laxative medicines can
be exhibited ; the following is a useful
formula : 3. Take of compound rhu-
barb pill a drachm and one scruple, of
powdered ipecacuanha six grains, and
of extract of hyoscyamus one scruple
Mix and beat into a mass, and divide
into twenty-four pills. Take one, or
two, or if of a very costive habit, three
at bed-time. 4. For persons requiring
a more powerful purge the same for
mula, with ten grains of compound
extract of colocynth, will form a good
purgative pill. The mass receiving
this addition must be divided into
thirty, instead of twenty-four pills.
154. BLACK DRAUGHT. 5. The
common aperient medicine known as
black draught is made in the following
manner: Take of senna leaves six
drachms, bruised ginger, half a drachm
sliced liquorice -root four drachms,
boiling water half an imperial pint.
Keep this standing- on the hob, or near
the fire, for three hours, then strain,
and after allowing it to grow cool, add
of sal volatile one drachm and a-half,
of tincture of senna, and of tincture of
cardamoms, each half an ounce. (This
mixture will keep a long time in a cool
.) Dose, a wineglassful for an
adult; two tablespoontuls for young
persons above fifteen years of age. It
is not a suitable medicine for chil-
dren.
155. TONIC APERIENT. 6. Take of
Epsom salts one ounce, diluted sulphu-
ric acid one drachm, infusion of quassia
chips half an imperial pint, compound
tincture of rhubarb two d racking. Half
68
CHILDREN AND CHICKENS MUST ALWAYS BE PICKING.
a wineglassful for a dose twice
day.
156. INFANTS' APERIENT 7. Tak
of rhubarb five grains, magnesia thre
trains, white sugar a scruple, mann
ve grains ; mix. Dose, varying from
a piece half the size of a sweet-pea t
a piece the size of an ordinary pea.
8. A useful laxative for children i
composed of calomel two grains, an<
sugar a scruple, made into five pow
ders ; half of one of these for a chili
from birth to one year and a-half, anc
a whole one from that age to five
years.
157. FLOUR OP BRIMSTONE is a
mild aperient in doses of about a quar
ter of an ounce ; it is best taken in milk
158. MEDICINE WEIGHTS AND
MEASURES. All medicines are mix
ed by apothecaries' weight : this musi
be carefully borne in mind, as the
apothecaries' drachm is more than
double that of avoirdupois or the com-
mon weights. A set of the proper
weights may be obtained at any scale-
makers ; and they will be found to be
marked thus :
5 Grains
Scruples thus, 3
Drachms thus, 3 Ounces thus, 3
APOTHECARIES' WEIGHT.
20 grains make 1 scruple 9i
3 scruples " 1 drachm 3i
8 drachms " 1 ounce 3i
12 ounces " 1 pound nr
Medicines are always purchased
wholesale by avoirdupois weight. For
compounding liquids an apothecary's
glass measure will be found indispensa-
ble. A two or three ounce size will
be large enough for most purposes.
159. METHOD OF CURING THE
STINGS OF BEES AND WASPS.
The sting of a bee is generally more
virulent than that of a wasp, and with
some people attended with very violent
effects. The sting of a bee is barbed at
the end, and, consequently, always left
in the wound ; that of a wasp is pointed
only, BO that they can sting more than
once, w^ich a bee cannot do. When
any person is stung by a bee, let the
sting, in the first place, be instantly
pulled out ; for the longer it remains
in the wound the deeper it will pierce,
owiug to its peculiar form, and emit
more of the poison. The sting is hoi.
low, and the poison flows through it,
which is the sole cause of the pain and
inflammation. The pulling out of the
sting should be done carefully, and
with a steady hand, for if any part of it
breaks in, all remedies then, in a great
measure, will be ineffectual. When
the sting is extracted, suck the wounded
part, if possible, and very little inflam-
mation, if any, will ensue. If hartshorn
drops are immediately afterwards rub-
bed on the part, the cure will be more
complete. All notions of the efficacy
of sweet oil, bruised parsley, burne^
tobacco, &c., appear, on various trials,
to be totally groundless. On some
people the sting of bees and wasps
lave no effect ; it is therefore of little
consequence what remedy they apply
to the wound. However, the effect
f stings greatly depends on the habit
f body a person is of; at one time a
sting shall take little or no effect,
;hough no remedy is used, which at
mother time will be very virulent OD
he same person. We have had occasion
o test this remedy several times, and
?an safely avouch its efficacy. The
exposure to which persons are subject
ed during the hot summer months, wiD
no doubt render this advice very use-
ul ; its very simplicity making it more
.cceptable.
160. PRESERVED PLUMS.
xut your plums in half (they must not
'6 quite ripe), and take out the stones
Weigh the plums, and allow a pound of
oaf-sugar to a pound of fruit. Crack
be stones, take out the kernels, and
reak them in pieces. Boil the plums
nd kernels very slowly for abou
fteen minutes, in as little water a
ossible. Then spread them on a lurga
ish to cool, and strain the liquor
lext day make your syrup. Melt tha
:igar in as little water as will suffice tv-
issolve it (about a gill of water to a
LITTLE STICKS KINDLE THE FIEE, BUT GREAT ONES PUT IT OUT.
59
pound of sugar), and boil it a few
minutes, skimming it till quite clear.
Then put in your plums with the
liquor, and boil them fifteen minutes.
Put them In jars, pour the juic* over
them warm, and tie them up when cold,
with brandy paper. Plums for common
uee are very good done in treacle. Put
your plums into an earthen vessel that
holds a gallon, having first slit each plum
with a kn' f e. To three quarts of plums
put a pint of treacle. Cover them, and
set them on hot coals in the chimney
corner. Let them stew for twelve
hours or more, occasionally stirring
them and renewing the coals. The next
day put them up in jars. Done in this
manner, they will keep till the next
Spring. Syrups may be improved in
clearness by adding to the dissolved
sugar and water some white of egg very
well beaten, allowing the white of one
egg to two pounds of sugar. Boil it
very hard (adding the egg shell), and
skim it well, that it may be quite clear
before you put in your fruit. In the
season for" preserves " our readers may
be glad of the above instructions, which
have been adopted with great success.
Hints about making preserves, 61, are
well worthy of attention. (See also, 39,
61,89, 112, 120, and 121.)
161. ^EVENING AMUSEMENTS
WITH CARDS. Playing at cards,
or any other game, for money or any-
thing else of value, is a practice to be
reprobated; but frr pleasant amuse-
ment at an evening party, cards are
extremely attractive.
Raphael introduces to the notice of
his young readers the system of an
amusement which is in itself perfectly
harmless, and at the same time both
amusing and interesting. In the words
of a celebrated author, " Divination
(or that which is understood by the
common term fortune-telling, and which
of itself is both ambiguous and inappli-
cable) may be pursued, in order to ob-
tain an idea of the ultimate conse-
quences of any action or thought,
See "Tricks with Carl*/' published by
Dick & Fitzgerald
3*
provided a system be uniform and
carefully observed." The same au-
thor further adds, " that the sympa-
thies of nature provide the means of
elucidation if the mind is sufficiently
anxious."
To this Raphael might raise some
question. He, however, offers the fol-
lowing, hoping it may be productive
of amusement in the sense he intends
it.
Take a pack of cards, and we will
presume the presiding genius to be a
lady of very fair and light complexion ;
she will then be represented by the
queen of diamonds, as persons of dif-
ferent complexions are represented by
the different suits of the pack. Thus
diamonds represent the fairest, hearts
the next fair, clubs a dark complexion,
and spades very dark persons. Ladies
are represented by the queens of the
respective suits, and gentlemen by the
kings. The jack or knave of each
suit represents the person's thoughts of
that suit of which the king represents
the party ; thus if a king of diamonds
represents a very fair man the knave
of diamonds represents his thoughts.
In order to proceed, let the cards be
properly shuffled, and if the presiding
personage tells his or her own destiny,
he or she is represented by the card
(king or queen, according to the sex),
as above described, or if another per-
son's, that person is represented in
like manner. Suppose one is telling
another their prospects ; let that per-
son cut the pack, after being shuffled,
into three lots, then, taking up the lots
indiscriminately, let the cards be laid
out (faces uppermost) in rows of nine
in a row ; then, as there are fifty -two
cards in the pack, therswill be five
rows of nine each, and one of seven at
the bottom ; these being laid on a ta-
ble will form nearly a square. The
representative card will of course be
seen in one of the rows, and commenc-
ing with that as one, count nine cards
in every way possible, then the cards
ending at nine in the various countings
will denote what is to come to
CO
WHAT THOU CANST DO THYSELF, COMMIT NOT TO AKOTHBE.
according to the following scale, and
which must be applied to the best and
most suitable advantage by the CON-
SULTING ORACLE :
Description of the Cards. The ace
of diamonds represents a ring ; the ace
of hearts, your house ; the ace of clubs,
a letter ; and the ace of spades, death,
spite, quarreling.
OF DIAMONDS
The Duce is money.
Trey
Four
Five
Six
Seven
Eight
Nine
Ten
The Duce is
Trey "
Four "
Five "
Six
Seven ;<
Eight "
Nine "
Ten
Speaking with a friend.
a Strange Bed.
a Settlement
Pleasure.
Money Business.
New Clothes.
Business.
A journey. Money.
OF HEARTS
A Visitor.
A Kiss.
A Marriage Bed.
A Present.
Courtship.
Friends.
New Clothes.
Feasting and Courtship.
A Place of Amusement.
OF CLUBS.
The Duce is Vexation.
Trey " Quarrels.
Four " A Strange Bed.
Five " A Bundle or Parcel.
Six " Trouble.
Seven " A Prison.
Eight " Confusion.
Nine " A Drinking Party.
Ten ' " Going by Water.
OF SPADES
The Duce is a False friend.
Trey " Tears.
Four " A Sickbed.
Five " A Surprise.
Six " A Child.
Seven " A Removal.
Eight " A Roadway.
Nine " A Disappointment.
Ten " Sickness.
OF THE COURT OF CARDS.
The Kings represent Males according
to the complexion .
The Queens represent Females in like
manner.
The Knaves, the Thoughts of the re-
spective parties.
Therefore, as example, suppose nine
cards being counted out four different
ways, or even more, and let the person
be a young lady whose destiny is to be
determined, and the six of hearts, the
eight of hearts, the ten of hearts, and
ten of diamonds, are the four terminat-
ing cards, it is shown that the lady in
question will speedily receive particu-
lar attentions from a gentleman ; that
she will have some new apparel, go to
some place of public amusement, and
take a journey, or have money given to
her. Supposing the queen of the suit
representing the lady in question lying
on the table faces to the right hand,
and a knave or king- of clubs so placed
as to look towards her, it shows the at-
tention she will receive will be from a
dark gentleman ; if it is the knave, and
very close, it may be one of the com-
pany, or near to her, or not residing far
)ff; but if distant, he is from a distance,
[t is not imperative to lay the cards out
in rows of nine each, only that it affords
a means of counting to a greater num-
>er of cards. When several diamonds
come together, it is a sign of receipt of
money; several hearts, love; several
clubs, drink and debauch ; and several
pades, vexation and disappointment ;
Spades are the most untoward signifi-
cation. A married lady, in reading the
'uture, must make her husband king
of her own suit ; but a single lady must
make her lover king of his own suit.
The knaves of the suit are representa-
ive of their thoughts ; so that what is
ruling in their minds may be learned
>y counting from them, alway^ taking
care to include the representative card.
A single lady may see how her lover is
disposed towards her by the way in
which his representative card lies fthat
s, if the king's or knave's face is
;owards her card, it is well ; if the back
s turned he is not true, or is inattentive,
and his thoughts are directed to another
object.
ALL THINGS HAVE A BEGINNING, GOD EXCEPTED.
61
If any one desires to know if she
will have her wish, let her shuffle the
cards well (as she likewise must on
other occasions), wishing all the time
for some one thing ; then cut them once,
and, remembering carefully what card
she cuts, she should shuffle them again,
and deal the pack into three parcels ;
look over each parcel, and if you find
the card you cut in the first instance 'in
the same parcel as your representa-
tive card, there are great hopes ; if it
conies next, or within one or two, you
will certainly have your wish; if the
nine of spades is in the same parcel, a
disappointment awaits you as regards
your wish; if the card (the nine of
spades) is near your representative card,
the disappointment will be heavy ; and
according as you find the cards run in
the parcel where your representative
card is, so you may judge of the wish
being realized.
The nine of hearts is termed the wish
card, and the seven of hearts the
thoughts of the person whose destiny
is being described, and according as
these fall out in respect or next to other
cards, must the result be construed.
(See 489 and 2082.)
162. TO MAKE GINGERBREAD
CAKE. Take one pound and a-half
of treacle, one and a-half ounces of
ground ginger, half an ounce of carra-
way seeds, two ounces of allspice, four
ounces of orange peel, shred fine ; half
a pound sweet butter, six ounces
blanched almonds, one pound honey,
and one and a-half ounces carbonate of
soda, with as much fine flour as makes
a dough of moderate consistence.
Directions for baking it. Make a pit
in five pounds flour, then pour in the
treacle, and all the other ingredients,
creaming the butter; then mix them
all together into a dough, work it well,
then put in three quarters of an ounce
tartaric acid, and put the dough into a
buttered pan, and bake for two hours
in a cool oven. To know when it is
ready, dip a fork into it, and if it comes
out sticky put it in the oven again; if
not, it is read/
163. HONEY WATER. Rectified
spirits eight ounces ; oil of cloves, oil of
bergamot, oil of lavender, of each half
a drachm ; musk three grains ; yellow
sanders shavings, four drachms. Digest
for eight days ; add two ounces each of
orange flower water and rose water.
164. A CURE FOR BURNS AND
SCALDS. Four ounces of powdered
alum put into a pint of cold water. A
Eiece of rag to be dipped into this
:quid, to be applied to the burn or
scald frequently changed during the
day. This is a rapid cure.
165. A CURE FOR WEAK AND
SORE EYES. Sulphate of zinc three
grains, tincture of opium ten drops,
water two ounces. To be applied three
or four times a-day.
166. PILLS FOR GOUT AND
RHEUMATISM. Acetic extract of
colchicum two grains, powdered ipeca
cuanha four grains, compound extract
of colocynth half a drachm, blue pill
four grains. Divide into twelve pills ;
one to be taken night and morning.
167. A MIXTURE FOR A BAD
COLD AND COUGH. Solution of
acetate of ammonia two ounces, ipeca-
cuanha wine two drachms, antimony
wine two drachms, solution of muriate
of morphine half a drachm, treacle four
drachms ; water add eight ounces. Take
two tablespoonsfuls three times a-day.
168. TRUE INDIAN CURRY
POWDER. Turmeric four ounces,
coriander seeds eleven ounces, cayenne
half an ounce, black pepper five ounces,
pimento two ounces, cloves half an
ounce, cinnamon three ounces, ginger
two ounces, cumin seeds three ounces,
shallots one ounce. All these ingredi-
ents should be of a fine quality, and
recently ground or powdered.
169. LIQUID FOR THE CURE
AND PREVENTION OF BALD-
NESS. Eau de Cologne two ounces,
tincture of cantharides two drachma,
oil of rosemary, oil of nutmeg, and oil
of lavender, each ten drops. To b
rubbed on the bald part of the head
every night. (See 147. )
170. CURE FOR TOOTHACHE
62
A GOOD BEGINNING MAKES A GOOD EXDINC,
Two or three drops of essential oil of
clovea, put upon a small piece of lint
or cotton wool, and placed in the hollow
of the tooth, which will be found to
have the active power of curing the
toothache without destroying the tooth
or injuring the gums.
l?j. LAVENDER WATER. Es-
sence of musk four drachms, essence
( f ambergris four drachms, oil of cin-
namon ten drops, English lavender six
drachms, oil of geranium two drachms,
spirits of wine twenty ounces. To be
all mixed together.
172. LOTION FOR FRECKLES.
Muriate of ammonia, half a drachm ;
lavender water, two drachms ; distilled
water, half a pint. Applied with a
Bponge two or three times a day.
173. AMERICAN TOOTH POW-
DER. Coral, cuttle fish-bone, dra-
gon's blood, of each eight drachms;
burnt alum and red ganders, of each
four drachms ; orris root, eight
drachms ; cloves and cinnamon, of each
half a drachm ; vanilla, eleven grains ;
rosewood, half a drachm ; rose pink,
eight drachms. All to be finely pow-
dered and mixed.
174. QUININE TOOTH POW-
DER. Rose pink, two drachms; pre-
cipitated chalk, twelve drachms; car-
bonate of magnesia, one drachm ; qui-
nine (sulphate), six grains. All to be
well mixed together.
175. HOW TO TAKE MARKING
INK OUT OF LINEN. A saturated
solution of cyanuret of potassium, ap-
plied with a camel' s-hair brush. After
the marking ink disappears, the linen
should be well washed in cold water.
176. HOW TO TAKE INK OUT
OF BOARDS. Strong muriatic acid,
or spirits of salts, applied with a piece
of cloth ; afterwards well washed with
water.
177. HOW TO TAKE WRITING
INK OUT OF PAPER. Solution
of muriate of tin, two drachms; water,
four drachms. To be applied with a
caniel's-hair brush. After the writing
has disappeared, the paper should be
passed through water, and dried.
178. A POSITIVE CURE FOR
CORNS. The strongest acetic acid,
applied night and morning with a
camel's-hair brush. In one week the
corn will disappear. Soft or hard
corns.
179. PASTILS FOR BURNING.
Cascarilla bark, eight drachms; guin
benzoin, four drachms ; yellow sanders,
two drachms ; styrax, two drachms ;
olibanum, two drachms; charcoal, six
ounces ; nitre, one drachm and a-half ,
mucilage of tragacanth, sufficient quan-
tity. Reduce the substances to a pow-
der, and form into a paste with the
mucilage, and divide into small cones ;
then put them into an oven until quite
^80. PILLS FOR A BAD
COUGH. Compound ipecacuanhas
powder, half a drachm; fresh dried
squills, ten grains; ammoniacum, ten
grains ; sulphate of quinine, six grains ;
treacle, sufficient quantity to make a
mass. Divide into twelve pills ; one to
be taken night and morning.
181. BLACKING. Blacking is now
always made with ivory black, treacle,
linseed or sweet oil, and oil of vitriol.
The proportions vary in the different
directions, and a variable quantity of
water is added, as paste or liquid black-
ing is required ; the mode of making
being otherwise precisely the same.
(See 141.)
182. LIQUID BLACKING. 1. Ivory
black and treacle of each one pound,
sweet oil and oil of vitriol of each a
quarter of a pound. Put the first three
together until the oil is perfectly mixed
or " killed; 1 ' then add the oil of vitriol
diluted with three times its weight of
water, and after standing three hours
add one quart of water or sour beer.
2. In larger quantity it may be
made as follows: ivory black three
cwt., molasses or treacle two cwt.,
linseed oil three gallons, oil of vitriol
twenty pounds, water eighty gallons.
Mix as above directed.
183. PASTE BLACKING. 1. Ivory
black twc pounds, treacle one pound,
olivo oil and oil of vitriol of each
A SLOTHFUL MAN IS A BEGGAR'S BROTHER.
63
quarter of a pound. Mix as before,
adding only sufficient water to form
into a paste.
2. In larger quantity: Ivory black
three cwt., common treacle twD cwt.,
1'jiseed oil and vinegar bottoms of each
three gallons, oil of vitriol twenty-eight
pounds, water a sufficient quantity.
Note. The ivory black must be very
finely ground for liquid blacking, other-
wise it settles rapidly. The oil of vit-
riol is powerfully corrosive when undi-
luted, but uniting with the lime of the
ivory black, it is partly neutralized, and"
does not injure the leather, whilst it
much improves the quality of the black-
ing.
184. BEST BLACKING FOR BOOTS
AND SHOES. Ivory black one and a-
half ounce, treacle one and a-half ounce,
Bperin oil three drachms, strong oil of
vitriol three drachms, common vinegar
half a pint. Mix the ivory black, trea-
cle, and vinegar together, then mix the
sperm oil and oil of vitriol separately,
and add them to the other mixture.
185. BOOT-TOP LIQUID. Ox-
alic acid and white vitriol of each one
ounce, water one and a-half pint. To
be applied with a sponge to the leather,
previously washed, and then washed off
again. This preparation is poisonous.
186. BLACK REVIVER FOR
BLACK CLOTH. Bruised galls one
pound, logwood two pounds, green
vitriol half a pound, water five quarts.
Boil for two hours, and strain. Used
to restore the colour of black cloth.
187. LIQUID FOR PRESERV-
ING FURS FROM MOTH. Warm
water, one pint ; corrosive sublimate,
twelve grains. If washed with this,
and afterwards dried, furs are safe from
moth. Care should taken to label the
liquid poison.
188. FRENCH POLISHES. 1.
N" APT HA POLISH. Shellac, three
pounds; wood naptha, three quarts.
Dissolve.
189. 2. SPIRIT POLISH. Shellac,
two pounds; powdered ruast'c and
sandarac, of each one ounce; copal
half a pint; spirits >: wine
one gallon. Digest in the cold till dis
solved.
190. BRILLIANT WHITEWASH.
Many have heard of the brilliant
stucco whitewash on the east end 01
the President's house at Washington.
The following is a receipt for it ; it is
gleaned from the National Intelligencer,
with some additional improvements
learned by experiments. Take half a
bushel of nice unslacked lime, slack it
with boiling water, cover it during the
process to keep in the steam. Strain
and* the liquid through a fine sieve or strain-
er, and add to it a peck of salt, pre-
viously well dissolved in warm water ;
three pounds of ground rice, boiled to
a thin paste, and stirred in boiling hot ;
half a pound of powdered Spanish
whiting, and a. pound of clean glue,
which has been previously dissolved by-
soaking it well, and then hanging it
over a slow fire, in a small kettle within
a large one filled with water. Add five
gallons of hot water to the mixture,
stir it well, and let it stand a few days
covered from the dirt.
It should be put on right hot; for
this purpose it can be kept in a kettle
on a portable furnace. It is said that
about a pint of this mixture will cover
a square yard upon the outside of a
house if properly applied. Brushes
more or less small may be used accord-
ing to the neatness of the job required.
It answers as well as oil paint for wood,
brick or stone, and is cheaper. It re-
tains its brilliancy for many years.
There is nothing of the kind that will
compare with it, either for inside or
outside walls.
Colouring matter may be put in and
made of any shade you like. Spanish
brown stirred in will make red pink,
more or less deep according to the
quantity. A delicate tinge of this is
very pretty, for insid** walls. Finely-
pulverized common clay, well mixed
with Spanish brown, make a reddish
stone colour.* Yellow-ochre stirred in
makes yellow wash, but crome goes
further, and makes a colour generally
esteemed prettier. In all th** case*
64
A FOOL'S BOLi IS SOON SHOT.
the darkness of the shades of course is
determined by the quantity of colour-
ing used. It is difficult to make rules
because tastes are different , it would
be best to try experiments on a shingle
and let it dry. We have been told
that green must not be mixed with
lime. The lime destroys the colour,
and the colour has an effect on the
whitewash, which makes it crack and
p< <_!. When walls have been badly
smoked and you wish to have them a
clean white, it is well to squeeze indigo
plentifully through a bag into the water
you use, before it is stirred in the whole
mixture. If a larger quantity than five
gallons be wanted, the same proportion
should be observed.
191. HUSBAND AND WIFE.
Being hints to each other for the good
of both, as actually delivered at our
own table :
192. HINTS FOR WIVES. If your
husband occasionally looks a little
troubled when he comes home, do not
say to him, with an alarmed counte-
nance, " What ails you, my dear ?"
Don't bother him ; he will tell you of
his own accord, if need be. Don't rat-
tle a hailstorm of fun about his ears
either ; be observant and quiet. Don't
suppose whenever he is silent and
thoughtful that you are of course the
cause. Let him alone until he is in-
clined to talk ; take up your book or
your needlework (pleasantly, cheer-
fully; no pouting no sulleuness), and
waft until he is inclined to be sociable.
Don't let him ever find a shirt-button
missing.- A shirt-button being off a col
lar or wrist-band has frequently pro-
duced the first hurricane in married
life. Men's shirt-collars never fit ex-
actly see that your husband's are
made as well as possible, and then, if
he does fret a little about them, never
mind it; men have a prescriptive right
to fret about shirt-collars.
193. HINTS FOR HUSBANDS If
your wife complains that -young ladies
" now-a-day" are very forward, don't
accuse her of jealousy. A little con-
cern on her part only proves her lore
for you, and you may enjoy your tri
umph without saying a word. Don't
evince your weakness either, by com-
plaining of every trifling neglect. What
though her chair is not set so close to
yours as it used to be, or though her
knitting and crochet seem to abeord too
large a share of her attention, depend
upon it that, as her eyes watch the
mtertwinings of the threads, and the
manoeuvres of the needles as they
dance in compliance to her delicate
fingers, she is thinking of courting days,
4ove-letters, smiles, tears, suspicions,
and reconciliations, by which your two
hearts became entwined together in
the network of love, whose meshes
you can neither of you unravel or
escape.
194. HINTS FOR WIVES. Never
complain that your husband pores too
much over the newspaper, to the ex^
elusion of that pleasing converse which
you formerly enjoyed with him. Don't
hide the paper ; don't give it to the
children to tear ; don't be sulky when
the boy leaves it at the door ; but take
it in pleasantly, and lay it down before
your spouse. Think what man would
be without a newspaper ; treat it as a
great agent in the work of civilization,
which it assuredly is ; and think how
much good newspapers have done by
exposing bad husbands and bad wives,
by giving their errors to the eye of the
public. But manage you in this way :
when your husband is absent, instead
of gossiping with neighbors, or looking
into shop windows, sit down quietly,
and look over that paper; run your
eye over its homo and foreign news ;
glance rapidly at the accidents and
casualties ; carefully scan the leading
articles; and at tea-time, when your
husband again takes up the paper, say,
" My dear, what an awful state of
things there seems to be in India ;" or
" what a terrible calamity at the Glas-
gow theatre;" or " trade appears to be
flourishing in the north !" and depend
upon it down will go the paper. If he
has not read the information, he will
hear it all from your lips, and whe
A LIAR SHOULD HAVE A GOOD MEMORY.
65
you have done, he will ask, " Did you,
my dear, read Simpson's letter upon
the discovery of chleroform?" And
whether you did or not, you will grad-
ually get into as cosy a chat as you
ever enjoyed; and you will soon dis-
cover that, rightly used, the newspaper
is the wife's real friend, for it keeps the
husband at home, and supplies capital
topics for every-day table-talk.
195. HINTS FOR HUSBANDS. You
can hardly imagine how refreshing it is
to occasionally call up the recollection
of your courting days. How tediously
the hours rolled away prior to the ap-
pointed time of meeting; how swift
they seemed to fly, when met; how
fond was the first greeting ; how
tender the last embrace ; how fervent
were your vows ; how vivid your
dreams of future happiness, when, re-
turning to your home, you felt yourself
secure in the confessed love of the ob-
ject of your warm affections. Is your
dream realized ? are you so happy as
you expected ? Why not ? Consider
whether as a husband you are as fer-
vent and constant as you were when a
lover. Remember that the wife's claims
to your unremitting regard great be-
fore marriage, are now exalted to a
much higher degree. She has left the
world for you the home of her child-
hood, the fireside of her parents, their
watchful care and sweet intercourse
bave 'all been yielded up for you. Look
then most jealously upon all that may
tend to attract you from home, and to
weaken that union upon which your
temporal happiness mainly depends; and
believe that in the solemn relationship
of husband is to be found one of the
best guarantees for man's honour and
happiness.
196. HINTS FOR WIVES. Per-
chance you think that your husband's
disposition is much changed ; that he is
no longer the sweet-tempered, ardent
lover he used to be. This may be a
mistake. Consider his struggles with
the world his everlasting race with
the busy competition of trade. What
IB it makes him so oajjer in the pursuit
of gain so energetic by day, so sleep-
less by night but his love of home,
wife, and children, and a dread that
their respectability, according to the
light in which he has conceived it, may
be encroached upon by the strife of ex-
istence. This is the time secret of that
silent care which preys upon the hearts
of many men ; and true it is, that when
love is least apparent, it is nevertheless
the active principle which animates the
heart, though fears and disappoint-
ments make up a cloud which obscures
the warmer element. As .above the
clouds there is glorious sunshine, while
below are showers and gloom, so with
the conduct of man behind the gloom
of anxiety is a bright fountain of high
and noble feeling. Think of this in
those moments when clouds seem to
lower upon your domestic peace, and
by tempering your conduct accordingly,
the gloom will soon pass away, and
warmth and brightness take its place.
197. HINTS FOR HUSBANDS. Sum-
mer is the season of love ! Happy birds
mate, and sing among the trees ; fishes
dart athwart the running streams, and
leap from their element in resistless
ecstacy ; cattle group in peaceful nooke,
by cooling streams ; even the flowers
seem to love as they twine their tender
arms around each other, and throw
their wild tresses about in beautiful
profusion; the happy swain sits with
his loved and loving mistress beneath
the sheltering oak, whose arms spread
out, as if to shield and sanctify their
pure attachment. What shall the hus-
band do now, when earth and heaven
seem to meet in happy union ? Must
he still pore over the calculations of the
counting-house, or ceaselessly pursue
the toils of the work-room sparing no
iment to taste the joys which Heaven
measures out so liberally 1 No ! " Come,
dear wife, let us once more breathe the
fresh air of heaven, and look upon the
beauties of earth. The summers are
few we may dwell together; we will
not give them all to Mammon. Again
[et our hearts glow with emotions of
renewed love our feet shall again
S6
A HUNGRY MAN SEES PAR.
tread the green sward, and the music
of the rustling trees shall mingle in our
whisperings of love !"
198. HINTS FOR WIVES. " It
was !" " It was not !" " It was .''"'It
was not /" " Ah !" Ha !" Now
who's the wiser or the better for this
contention for the last word? Does
obstinacy establish superiority, or elicit
truth ? Decidedly not ! Woman has
always been described as clamoring for
the last word ; actors, authors, preach-
ers, and philosophers, have agreed in
attributing this trait to her, and in cen-
suring her for it. Yet why they should
condemn her, unless they wish the
matter reversed, and thus committed
themselves to the error imputed to her,
it were difficult to discover. However,
so it is ; and it remains for some one
of the sex, by an exhibition of noble
example, to aid in sweeping away the
unpleasant imputation. The wife who
will establish the rule of allowing her
husband to have the last word, will
achieve for herself and her sex a great
moral victory ! Is he right ? it were
a great error to oppose him. Is he
wrong ? he will soon discover it, and
applaud the self- command which bore
nnvexed his pertinacity. And gradually
there will spring up such a happy fusion
of feelings and ideas, that there will be
no " last word" to contend about but
a steady and unruffled flow of generous
sentiment.
199. HINTS FOR HUSBANDS. When
once a man has established a home, his
most important duties have fairly begun.
The errors of youth may be overlooked ;
want of purpose, and even of honour,
in his earlier days, may be forgotten.
But from the moment of his marriage
he begins to write his indelible history;
not by pen and ink, but by actions by
which he must eve- afterwards be re-
ported and judged. His conduct at
home ; his solicitude, for his family ; the
training of his children ; his devotion to
his wile ; his regard for the great inter
ests of eternity ; these are the tests by
which his worth will ever afterwards
be estimated by all who think or care
about him. These will determine his
position while living, and influence, his
memory when died. He uses well or
ill the brief space allotted to him out
of all eternity, to build up a fame found
ed upon the most solid of all founda-
tions private worth; and God will
judge him, and man judge of him ac-
cordingly.
200. HINTS FOR WIVES. Don't
imagine when you have obtained a hus-
band that your attention to personal
neatness and deportment may be re-
laxed. Now, in reality, is the time for
you to exhibit superior taste and excel-
lence in the cultivation of your address,
and the becoming elegance of your ap-
pearance. If it required some little
care to foster the admiration of a lovei
how much more is requisite to keep
yourself lovely in the eyes of him, to
whom there is now no privacy or dis-
guise your hourly companion? And
if it was due to your lover that you
should always present to him, vfhopro-
posed to wed and cherish you, a neat
and lady-like aspect ; how much more
is he entitled to a similar mark of re-
spect, who lias kept his promise with
honourable fidelity, and linked all his
hopes of future happiness with yours ?
If you can manage these matters with-
out appearing to study them, so much
the better. Some husbands are impa-
tient of the routine of the toilette, and
not unreasonably so they possess ac-
tive and energetic spirits, sorely dis-
turbed by any waste of time. Some
wives have discovered an admirable
facility in dealing with this difficulty ;
and it is a secret which, having been
discovered by some, may be known to
all and is well worth the finding
out.
201. HINTS FOR HUSBANDS. Cus-
tom entitles you to be considered the
" lord and master" over your household
But don't assume the master and sink
the iord. Remember that noble gener
osity, forbearance, amiability, and in
tcgrity, are among the more lordly at
tributes of man. As a husband
therefore, exhibit the true nobility o
AT OPEN DOORS DOGS COME IN.
67
man, and seek to govern your own
household by the display of high moral
excellence. A domineering spirit a
fault-finding petulance impatience of
trifling delays and the exhibition of
unworthy passions at the slightest prov-
ocation, can add no laure-l to your own
" lordly" brow, impart no sweetness to
home, and call forth no respect from
those by whom you may be surrounded.
It is one thing to be a master another
thing to be a man. The latter should
be the husband's aspiration ; for he who
cannot govern himself is M-qualified to
govern another.
202. HINTS TO WIVES. It is as-
tonishing how much the cheerfulness
of a wife contributes to the happiness
of home. She is the sun the centre
of a domestic system, and her children
are like planets around her, reflecting
her rays. How merry the little ones
look when the mother is joyous and
good-tempered ; and how easily and
pleasantly her household labours are
overcome! Her cheerfulness is re-
flected everywhere: it is seen in the
neatness of her toilette, the order of her
table, and even the seasoning of her
dishes. We remember hearing a hus-
band say that he could always guage
the temper of his wife by the quality of
her cooking: good temper even influ-
enced the seasoning of her soups-, and
the lightness and delicacy of her pastry.
When ill temper pervades, the pepper
is dashed in as a cloud ; perchance the
top of the pepper-box is included, as a
kind of diminutive thunderbolt ; the
salt is all in lumps ; and the spices seem
to betake themselves all to one spot in
a pudding, as if dreading the frowning
face above them. If there be a hus-
band who could abuse the smiles of a
really good-tempered wife, we should
like to look at him ! No, no, such a
phenomenon does not exist. Among
elements of domestic happiness, the
'imiability of the wife and mother is of
the utmost importance it is one of the
best securities for the HAP?INESS OF
HOME,
203. HINTS FOR HOME COM-
FORTS.
A short needle makes the most ex-
pedition in plain sewing.
When you are particular in wishing
to have precisely what you want from
a butcher's, go and purchase it your-
self.
One flannel petticoat will wear near-
ly as long as two, if turned behind -part
before, when the front begins to wear
thin.
People in general are not aware ho\*
very essential to the health of their in-
mates is the free admission of light into
their houses.
A leather strap, with a buckle to
fasten, is much more commodious than
a cord for a box in general use for short
distances ; cording and uncording is a
nasty job.
There is not any real economy in
purchasing cheap calico for gentlemen's
night shirts. The calico cuts in holes ,
and soon becomes bad coloured in
washing.
Sitting to sew by candle-light by a
table with a dark cloth on it is injurious
to the eye-sight. When no other remedy
presents itself, put a sheet of white pa-
per before you.
People very commonly complain of
indigestion: how can it be wondered
at, when they seem by their habit of
swallowing their food wholesale, to for-
get for what purpose they are provided
with teeth.
Never allow your servants to put
wiped knives on your table ; for, gene-
rally speaking, you may see that they
have been wiped with a dirty cloth.
If a knife is brightly cleaned, they are
compelled to use a clean cloth.
There is not anything gained in econo-
my by having very young and inexperi-
enced servants at low wages ; they
break, waste, and destroy more than
an equivalent for higher wages, setting
aside comfort and respectability.
No article in dress tarnishes so readi
ly as black crape trimmings, and few
things injure it more than damp ; there-
fore, to preserve its beauty on be nneta
cs
A WORD BEFORE IS WORTH TWO BEHIND.
a lady in nice mourning should, in her
9Vi>ning walks, at all seasons of the
yt-;tr, take as * companion an old para-
BO! to shade ter crape.
A piece of oil-cloth (about twenty
inches long) is a useful appendage to a
common sitting-room. Kept in the
closet, it can be available at any time
to place jars upon, &c., &c., which are
likely to soil your table during the pro-
cess of dispensing their contents : a
wing and duster are harmonious accom-
paniments to the oil-cloth.
In most families many members are
not fond of fat ; servants seldom like it,
consequently there is frequently much
wasted ; to avoid which, take off bits
of suet fat from beef-steaks, &c., pre-
vious to cooking ; they can be used for
puddings. With good management,
there need not be any waste in any
shape or form.
Nothing looks worse than shabby
gloves ; and, as they are expensive arti-
cles in dress, they require a little man-
agement. A good glove will last six
cheap ones with care. Do not wear
your best gloves to night church the
neat of the gas, &c., gives a moisture
to the hands that spoils the gloves ; do
not wear them in very wet weather ;
as carrying umbrellas, and drops of
rain, spoil them.
A given quantity of tea is similar to
malt only giving strength to a given
quantity of water, as we find therefore
any additional quantity is waste. Two
small teaspoonfuls of good black tea,
and one three parts full of green, is
sufficient to make three teacupsful
agreeable, the water being put in, in a
boiling state, at once ; a second edition
of water gives a vapid flavour to tea.
It may sound like being over particu-
lar, but we recommend persons to make
a practice of fully addressing notes,
&c., on all occasions; when, in case
of their being dropped by careless mes-
gengers (which is not a rare occur-
rence), it is evident for whom they are
intended, without undergoing the inspec-
tion of any other parties bearing a simi-
lar name.
Children should not be allowed to
ask for the same thing twice. This
may be accomplished by parents,
teacher (or whoever may happen to
have the management of them), paying
attention to their little wants, if proper,
at once, when possible. The children
should be instructed to understand that
when they are not answered immedi-
ately, it is because it is not convenient.
Let them learn patience by waiting.
We know not of anything attended
with more serious consequences than
that of sleeping in damp linen. Per-
sons are frequently assured that they
have been at a fire for many hours,
but the question is as to what sort of
fire, and whether they have been prop-
erly turned, so that every part may
be exposed to the fire. The fear of
creasing the linen, we know, prevents
many from unfolding it, so as to be
what we consider sufficiently aired;
but health is of more importance than
appearances ; with gentleness there
need be no fear of want of neatness.
If the weather appears doubtful, al
ways take the precaution of having an
umbrella when you go out, particu-
larly in going to church ; you thereby
avoid incurring one of three disagreea-
bles: in the first place, the chance of
getting wet or encroaching under a
friend's umbrella or being under the
necessity of borrowing one, conse-
quently involving the trouble of re-
turning it, and possibly (as is the case
nine times out of ten) inconveniencing
your friend by neglecting to return it.
Those who disdain the use of um-
brellas generally appear with shabby
hats, tumbled bonnet ribbons, wrinkled
silk dresses, &c., &c., the consequence
of frequent exposure to unexpected
showers, to say nothing of colds taken,
no one can tell how.
Exercise in the open air is of the
first importance to the human frame,
yet how many are in a manner de-
prived of it by their own want of man-
agement of their time ! Females with
slender means are for the most part
destined to in- door occupations, and
A BLIND MAN SHOULD NOT JUDGE OF COLOURS
cave but little time allotted them lor
taking the air, and that little time is
generally sadly encroached upon by
the ceremony of dressing to go out.
It may appear a simple suggestion, but
experience only will show how much
time might be redeemed by habits of
regularity; such as putting the shawls,
cloaks, gloves, shoes, clogs, &c., &c.,
or whatever is intended to be worn, in
readiness, instead of having to search
one drawer, then another, for possibly
a glove or collar wait for shoes being
cleaned, &c. and this when (probably)
the out-going persons have to return to
their employment at a given time.
Whereas, if all were in readiness, the
preparations might be accomplished in
a few minutes, the walk not being cur-
tailed by unnecessary delays.
Eat slowly and you will not over-
eat.
Keeping the feet warm will prevent
headaches.
Late at breakfast hurried for din-
ner cross at tea.
Between husband and wife little at-
tentions beget much love.
Always lay your table neatly, whether
you have company or not.
Put your balls or reels of cotton into
little bags, leaving the ends out.
Whatever you may choose to give
iway, always be sure to keep your tem-
per.
Dirty windows speak to the passer-
by of the negligence of the inmates.
In cold weather, a leg of mutton im-
proves by being hung three, four, or
Sve weeks.
When meat is hanging, change its
position frequently, to equally distribute
the juices.
There is much more injury done by
admitting visitors to invalids than is
generally supposed.
Matches, out of the reach of children,
should be kept in every bed-room. They
are cheap enough
Apple and suet dumplings are lighter
when boiled in a net than a cloth. Scum
the pot well.
When chamber towels get thin in the
middle, cut them in two, sew the Bel-
vages together, and hern the sides
When you dry salt for the table, do
not place it in the salt-cells until it is
cold, otherwise it will harden into a
lump.
Never put away plate, knives and
forks, &c., uncleaued, or sad inconve-
nience will arise when the articles are
wanted.
Feather-b.eds should be opened every
third year, the ticking well dusted,
soaped, and waxed, the feathers dress-
ed and returned.
Persons of defective sight, when
threading a needle, should hold it over
something white, by which the sight
will be assisted.
In mending sheets and shirts, put
the pieces sufficiently large, or in the
first washing the thin parts give way.
and the work is all undone.
Reading by candle-light, place the
candle behind you, that the rays may
This will relieve the eyes.
A wire fire-guard, for each fire-place
in a house, costs little, and greatly
diminishes the risk to life and property.
Fix them before going to bed.
In winter, get the work forward by
daylight, to prevent running about at
night with candles. Thus you escape
grease spots and risks of fire.
Be at much pains to keep your chil
dren's feet dry and warm. Don't bury
their bodies in heavy flannels and wools,
and leave their knees and legs naked.
Apples and pears, cut into quarters,
and stripped of the rind, baked with a
little water and sugar, and eaten with
boiled rice, are capital food for chil-
dren.
After washing, overlook linen, and
stitch on buttons, hooks and eyes, &c. ;
for this purpose, keep a " housewife's
friend," full of miscellaneous threads,
cottons, buttons, hooks, &o.
For ventilation open your windows,
both at top and bottom. The fresh
air rushes in one way, while the foul
makes its exit the other. This is letting
in your friend and expelling your enemy
ro
ALL IS NOT GOLD THAT GLITTERS.
204. COOKERY FOR CHILD REN.
205. FOOD FOR AN INFANT. Take
of fresh cow's milk, one tablespoonful,
and mix with two tablespoonfuls of
hot water ; sweeten with loaf-sugar as
much as may be agreeable. This quan-
tity i sufficient for once feeding a new-
born infant; and the same quantity
may be given every two or three hours,
not oftener, till the mother's breast
affords natural nourishment.
206. MILK FOR INFANTS Six
MONTHS OLD. Take one pint of milk,
one pint of water ; boil it, and add one
tablespoonful of flour. Dissolve the
flour first in half a teacupful of water ;
it must be strained in gradually, and
boiled hard twenty minutes. As the
child grows older, one third water. If
properly made, it is the most nutritious,
at the same time the most delicate food,
that can bo given to young children.
207. BROTH. Made of lamb or
chicken, wjtn stale bread toasted, and
broken in, is safe and healthy for the
dinners of children, when first weaned.
208. MILK. Fresh from the cow,
with a very little loaf-sugar, is good and
safe food for young children. From
three years old to seven, pure milk,
into which is crumbled stale bread, is
the best breakfast and supper for a
child.
209. FOR A CHILD'S LUNCHEON
Good sweet butter, with stale bread, is
one of the most nutritious, at the same
time the most wholesome articles of
food, thJtt can be given children after
they are .weaned.
210. MILK PORRIDGE. Stir four
tablespoonfuls of oatmeal, smoothly,
into a quart of milk ; then stir it
quickly into a quart of boiling water,
and boil up a few minutes till it is
thickened : sweeten with sugar. Oat-
meal, where it is found to agree with
the stomach, is much better for chil-
dren, being a fine opener as well as
cleanser ; fine flour, in every shape, is
the reverse. Where biscuit-powder is
in use, let it be made at home ; this,
at all events, will prevent them getting
the sweepings of the baker's counters,
boxes, and baskets. All the left bread
in the nursery, hard ends of stale 1 iaves,
&c., ought to be dried in the oven of
screen, and reduced to powder in the
mortar.
211. MEATS FOR CHILDREN. Mut-
ton, lamb, and poultry, are the best
Birds and the white meat of fowls, ar
the most delicate food of this kind tha
can be given. ' These meats should b
slowly cooked, and no gravy, if mad
rich with butter, should be eate by
young child. Never give children hard
tough, half-worked meats, of any kind.
212. VEGETABLES FOR CHILDREN.
EGGR, &c. Their rice ought to be
cooked in no more water than is neces-
sary to swell it ; their apples roasted,
or stewed with no more water than is
necessary to steam them ; their vege-
tables so well cooked as to make them
require little butter, and less digestion ;
their eggs boiled slow and soft. The
boiling of their milk ought to be di-
rected by the state of their bowels ; if
flatulent or bilious, a very little curry-
powder may be given in their vegeta-
bles with good effect- such as turme-
ric and the warm seeds (not hot pep-
pers) are particularly useful in such
cases.
213. POTATOES AND PEAS. Pota-
toes, particularly some kinds, are not
easily digested by children ; but this is
easily remedied by mashing them very
fine, and seasoning them with sugar and
a little milk. When peas are dressed
for children, let them be seasoned with
mint and sugar, which will take off the
flatulency. If they are old let them
be pulped, as the skins are perfectly
indigestible by children's or weak sto-
machs. Never give them vegetables
less stewed than would pulp through a
colander.
214. RICE PUDDING WITH FRUIT.
In a pint of new milk put two large
spoonfuls of rice well washed ; then
add two apples, pared and quartered,
or a few currants or raisins. Simmer
slowly till the rice is very soft, then
add one egg, beaten, to bind it. Serve
with cream and sugar.
A SWALLOW MAKES NOT SUMMER OR SPRING TIME.
71
215. PUDDINGS AND PANCAKES
FOB CHILD BEN. Sugar and egg,
browned before the fire, or dropped as
fritters into a hot frying pan, without
fat, will make them a nourishing meal.
216. To PREPARE FRUIT FOR CHIL-
DREN. A far more wholesome way
than in pics or puddings, is to put ap-
ples sliced, or plums, currants, goose-
berries, &c., into a stone jar ; and
sprinkle among them as much sugar as
necessary. Set the jar in an oven on
a hearth, with a teacupful of water to
prevent the fruit from burning ; or put
the jar into a saucepan of water till its
contents be perfectly done. Slices of
bread or some rice may be put into the
jar, to eat with the fruit.
217. RICE AND APPLES. Core as
many nice apples as will fill the dish ;
boil them in light syrup; prepare a
quarter of a pound of rice in milk, with
sugar and ealt ; put some of the rice in
the dish, and put in the apples and fill
up the intervals with rice, and bake it
in the oven till it is a fine colour.
218. A NICE APPLE CAKE FOR
CHILDREN. Grate some stale bread,
and slice about double the quantity of
apples ; butter a mould, and line it with
sugar paste, .and strew in some crumbs,
mixed with a little sugar ; then lay in
apples, with a few bits of butter over
them, and so continue till the dish is
full ; cover it with crumbs, or prepared
rice ; season with cinnamon and sugar.
Bake it well.
219. FRUITS FOR CHILDREN. That
fruits are naturally healthy in their sea-
son, if rightly taken, no one who believes
that the Creator is a kind and benefi-
cent Being can doubt. And yet the
use of summer fruits appears often to
cause most fatal diseases, especially in
children. Why is this ? Because we
do not conform to the natural laws in
using this kind of diet. These laws are
very simple and easy to understand.
Let the fruit be ripe when you eat it ;
and eat when you require food. Fruits
that have seeds are much healthier than
the stone fruits. But all fruits are
better, for very young children, if i
baked or cooked in some manner, and
eaten with bread. The French always
eat bread with raw fruit. Apples and
winter pears are very excellent food
for children, indeed, for almost any
person in health ; but best when eaten
for breakfast or dinner. If taken late
in the evening, fruit often proves in-
jurious. The old saying that apples are
gold in the morning, silver at noon, and
lead at night, is pretty near the truth.
Both apples and pears are often good
and nutritious when baked or stewed,
for those delicate constitutions that
cannot bear raw fruit. Much of the
fruit gathered when unripe, might be
rendered fit for food by preserving in
sugar. (See 108.)
220. RIPE CURRANTS are excellent
food for children. Mash the fruit,
sprinkle with sugar, and with good
Dread let them eat of this fruit freely.
221. BLACKBERRY JAM. Gather
the fruit in dry weather ; allow half a
pound of good brown sugar to every
pound of fruit ; boil the whole together
gently for an hour, or till the blackber-
ries are soft, stirring and mashing them
well. Preserve it like any other jam,
and it will be found very useful in fam-
ilies, particularly for children regu-
lating their bowels, and enabling you
to dispense with cathartics. It may be
spread on bread, or on puddings, in-
stead of butter: and even when the
blackberries are bought, it is cheaper
than butter. In the country, every
family should preserve, at least, half a
peck of blackberries.
222. To MAKE SENNA AND MANNA
PALATABLE. Take half an ounce,
when mixed, senna and manna; put in
half a pint of boiling water ; when the
strength is abstracted, pour into the
liquid from a quarter to half a pound
of prunes and two large tablespoonfuls
of W. I. molasses. Stew sl<fwly until
the liquid is nearly absorbed. When
cold it can be eaten with bread and
butter, without detecting the senna,
and is excellent for costive children.
223. STATISTICS OF THE BI-
BLE. The Bible contains 3,566,480
72
AN ILL SERVANT WILL NEVER BE A GOOD MASTER.
letters; 810,697 words; 31,173 verses;
1,189 chapters ; 66 books. The word
and 46,227 times ; the word reverend
only once, which is the 9th verse of
the llth Psalm; the word Lord 1,85'
times ; the middle and least chapter is
the 117th Psalm; the middle verse the
8th of 118th Psalm ; and the 21st verse
7th chapter of Ezra contains the alpha-
bet. The finest chapter to read is the
26th of Acts ; the 19th chapter of sec-
ond book of Kings, and the 37th chap-
ter of Isaiah are alike. The least verse
is the 33d of the 1 1th chapter of John ;
and the 8th, 15th, 21st and 31st verses
of the 107th Psalm are alike. Each
verse of the 136th Psalm ends alike ;
there are no words or names in the
Bible of more than six syllables.
224. ROCHE'S EMBROCATION
FOR HOOPING COUGH. Olive
oil, two ounces; oil of amber, one
ounce ; oil of cloves, one drachm. Mix.
To be rubbed on the chest at bed-time.
225. A BLACK MAN'S RECIPE
TO DRESS RICE. Wash him well,
much wash in cold water, the rice flour
make him stick. Water boil all ready
very fast. Throw him in, rice can't
burn, water shake him too much. Boil
quarter of an hour or little more ; rub
one rice in thumb and finger, if all rub
away him quite done. Put rice in co-
lander, hot w r ater run away ; pour cup
of cold water on him, put back rice in
saucepan, keep him covered near the
fire, then rice all ready. Eat him up !
226. CEMENTS. The term cement
include^ all those substances employed
for the purpose of causing the adhesion
of two or more bodies, whether origi-
nally separate, or divided by an acci-
dental fracture. As the substances that
are required to be connected together
are exceedingly various, and differ very
much in their properties as to texture,
&c., &ct, and as the conditions under
which they are placed, with regard to
heat and moisture, are also exceedingly
variable, a number of cements, possessed
of very different properties, are re-
quired ; for a cement that answers ad-
mirably under one set of circumstances,
may be perfectly useless in others. A
vast number of cements are known and
used in the various arts, but they may
all be referred to a few classes ; and
our object in this paper will be to de-
scribe the manufacture and use of the
best of each class, and also to state what
are the general principles upon which
the success or failure of cementing
usually depends. The different parts
of a solid are held together by an at-
traction between their several particles,
which is termed the attraction of co-
hesion, or cohesive attraction. The
amount of this varies with the sub-
stances ; thus, the cohesion of the par-
ticles of iron to one another is enor-
mously great, whilst that between those
of chalk is but email. This attraction
acts only when the particles are in the
closest possible contact ; even air must
not be between them. If, after break-
ing any substance, we could bring the
particles into as close contact as before,
and remove the air, they would re-unite,
and be as strongly connected as ever.
But, in general, this is impossible ;
small particles of grit and dust get be-
tween them ; the film of interposed air
cannot be removed; and thus, however
firmly we press the edges of a broken
cup together, it remains cracked china
still. Perfectly flat, clean surfaces, like
those of freshly ground plate-glass, may
sometimes be made to cohere, so that
the two pieces become one, and cannot
be separated without breaking. The
attraction of cohesion takes place be-
tween the parts of the same substance,
and must not be confounded with that
of adhesion, which is the attraction ol
different substances to one another;
for example, the particles of a piece of
wood are united by cohesive attraction,
whilst the union of glue and wood to
each other depends on adhesive attrac-
tion. And it is important that this
distinction be borne in mind, for, in al-
most all cases, the cohesion between
the particles of the cement is verj
much less than the adhesion of the ce
ment to other bodies ; and if torn apart,
the connected joint gives way not by
OPINION IS PRIVATE PROPERTY VVHICH THE LAW CANNOT SEIZE.
73
the loosening of tho adhesion, but by
the layer of cement splitting down the
centre. Hence the important rule,
that the less cement in a joint, the
stronger it is. Domestic manipulators
usually reverse this, by letting as much
cement as possible remain in the joint,
which is, therefore, necessarily a weak
one. A thick, nearly solid cement,
which cannot be pressed out of the
''oint, is always inferior to a thinner
one, of which merely a connecting film
remains between the united surfaces.
Having thus mentioned the general
principles that ought always to be borne
in mind, we will now proceed to de-
scribe the manufacture and uses of
some of the more useful cements.
227. MOUTH GLUE affords a very
convenient means of uniting papers, and
other small light objects; it is made
by dissolving by the aid of heat, pure
glue, as parchment glue, or gelatine,
with about one quarter or one-third of
its weight of coarse brown sugar, in as
small ^ quantity of boiling water as
possible; this, when perfectly liquid,
should be cast into thin cakes on a flat
surface very slightly oiled, and as it
cools cut up into pieces of a convenient
size. When required for use one end
may be moistened by the mouth, and
is then ready to be rubbed on any
substances it may be wished to join ;
a piece kept in the desk or work-
box is exceedingly convenient. (See
63.)
228. PASTE is usually made by rub-
bing up flour with cold water and boil-
ing; u a little alum is mixed before
boiling it is much improved, being less
clammy, working more freely in the
brush and thinner, a less quantity is
required, and it is therefore stronger.
If required in large quantity, as for
papering rooms, it may be made by
mixing one quartern of flour, one quar-
ter pound of alum, and a little warm
water ; when mixed, the requisite quan-
tity of boiling water should be poured
on whilst the mixture is being stirred.
Paste is only adapted to cementing
paper ; when used it should be spread
on one side of the paper, which should
then be folded with the pasted side in-
wards and allowed to remain a few
minutes before being opened and used ;
this swells the paper, and permits ita
being more smoothly and securely at-
tached. Kept for a few days, paste be-
comes mouldy, and after a short time
putrid ; this inconvenience may be ob-
viated by the use of
229. PERMANENT PASTE, made by
adding to each half -pint of flour-paste
without alum, fifteen grains of corrosive
sublimate, previously rubbed to powder
in a mortar, the whole to be well mix-
ed ; this, if prevented from drying, by
being kept in a covered pot, remains
good any length of time, and is there-
fore convenient; but unfortunately it is
extremely poisonous, though its exces-
sively nauseous taste would prevent its
being swallowed accidentally; it pos-
sesses the great advantage of not being
liable to the attacks of insects.
230. LIQUID GLUE. Several prepa-
rations were much in vogue a few
months since under this title. The
liquid glue of the shops is made by dis-
solving shellac in water, by boiling it
along with borax, which possesses the
peculiar property of causing the solu-
tion of the resinous lac. This prepara-
tion is convenient from its cheapness
and freedom from smell ; but it gives
way if exposed to long-continued damp,
which that made with naphtha resists.
Of the use of common glue very little
need be said ; it should always be pre-
pared in a glue-pot or double vessel, to
prevent its being burned, which injures
it very materially ; the objection to the
use of this contrivance is, that it renders
it impossible to heat the glue in the
inner vessel to the boiling point ; this
inconvenience can be obviated by em-
ploying in the outer vessel some liquid
which boils at a higher temperature
than pure water, such as saturated so-
lution of salt (made by adding one-third
as much salt as water). This boils
at 224 Fahr., twelve degrees above
the heat of boiling water, and enables
the glue in the inner vessel to be heated
74
REVENGE IS THE- ONLY DEBT WHICH IT IS WRONG TO PAY.
to a much higher temperature than
when pure water is employed. If a
saturated solution of nitre is used, the
temperature rises still higher. (See 66.)
231. LIME AND EGG CEMENT is
frequently made by moistening the
edges to be united with white of egg,
dusting on some lime from a piece of
muslin, and bringing the edges into
contact. A much better mode is to
slake some freshly-burned lime with a
small quantity of boiling water; this
occasions it to fall into a very fine dry
powder, if excess of water has not been
added. The white of egg used should
be intimately and thoroughly mixed,
by beating, with an equal bulk of water,
and the slaked lime added to the mix-
ture, BO as to form a thin paste, which
should be used speedily, as it soon sets.
This is a valuable cement, possessed of
great strength, and capable of with-
standing boiling water. Cements made
with lime and blood, scraped cheese, or
curd, may be regarded as inferior va-
rieties of it. Cracked vessels, of earth-
enware and glass, may often be useful-
ly, though not ornamentally, repaired
by white lead spread on strips of calico,
and secured with bands of twine. But,
in point of strength, all ordinary ce-
ments yield the palm to Jeffery's Pat-
ented Marine Glue, a compound of
India-rubber, shellac, and coal-tar naph-
tha. Small quantities can be purchased
nt most of the tool warehouses, at
cheaper rates than it can be made.
When applied to china and glass, the
substances should be cautiously made
not enough to melt the glue, which
should be then rubbed on the edges so
as to become fluid, and the parts brought
into contact immediately. When well
applied, the mended stem of a common
tobacco-pipe will break at any other
part, in preference to the junction.
The colour of the glue unfortunately
prevents its being used.
232. THE RED CEMENT, which is
employed by instrument makers for
fomenting glass to metals, and which is
very cheap, and exceedingly useful for
v variety of purposes, is made by melt-
ing five parts of black resin, one part of
yellow wax, and then stirring in gradu-
ally one part of red ochre or Venetian
red, in fine powder, and previously v.M
dried. This cement requires to be
melted before use, and it adheres better
if the objects to which it is applied are
warmed. A soft cement, of a some-
what similar character, may be found
useful for covering the corks of pre-
served fruit, and other bottles, and it is
made by melting yellow wax with an
equal quantity of resin, or of common
turpentine (not oil of turpentine, but
the resin), using the latter for a very
soft cement, and stirring in, as before,
some dried Venetian red. Bearing in
mind our introductory remarks, it will
be seen that the uniting broken sub-
stances with a thick cement is disad-
vantageous, the object being to bring
the surfaces as closely together as pos-
sible. As an illustration of a right and
a wrong way of mending, we will sup-
pose a plaster of Paris figure broken ;
the wrong way to mend it is by a thick
paste of plaster, which makes, not a
joint, but a botch. The right way to
mend it, is by means of some well-made
carpenter's glue, which, being absorbed
in the porous plaster, leaves merely a
film covering the two sufaces, and, if
well done, the figure is stronger there
than elsewhere. On carefully reading
over our article, w r e find one useful sub-
stance has been omitted, namely, what
is termed mastic cement, which is used
for making a superior coating to inside
walls, and which must not be confound-
ed with the resin mastic. It is made
by mixing twenty parts of well-washed
and sifted sharp sand, with two parts
of litharge, and one of freshly-burned
and slaked quick-lime, in fine dry pow-
der. This is made into a putty, by
mixing with linseed oil. It sets in a few
hours, having the appearance of light
stone; and we mention it, as it may
be frequently employed with advantage
in repairing broken stone -work (as
stairs), by filling up the missing parts.
The employment of Roman cement,
plaster, &c., for masonry work, hardly
HOXKSTT IS THE BEST POLICY.
76
coi^es within the limits of Domestic
Manipulation.
33. ECONOMICAL DISH. Cut
some pretty fat ham or bacon into
slices, and fry of a nice brown ; lay
them aside to keep warm; then mix
equal quantities of potatoes and cab-
bage, bruised well together, and fry
them in the fat left from the ham.
Place the mixture at the bottom, and
lay the slices of bacon on the top.
Cauliflower, or broccoli, substituted for
cabbage, is truly delicious ; and, to any
one possessing a garden, quite easily
procured, as those newly blown will
do. The dish mus.t be well seasoned
with pepper.
234. CURRY POWDER (1).
Take two ounces of turmeric, six
ounces of coriander seed, half an ounce
of powdered ginger, two drachms of
cinnamon, six drachms of cayenne pep-
per, four drachms of black pepper,
one drachm of mace and cloves pow-
dered fine, two drachms of pimento,
four drachms of nutmeg, and an ounce
and a half of fennel seed; powder
finely, mix, dry, and bottle for use.
235. CURRY POWDER (2). Take
of coriander seed and turmeric each six
drachms, black pepper four drachms,
fennel seed and powdered ginger each
two drachms, cayenne pepper half a
drachm ; powder finely, mix, dry, and
bottle for use.
236. NAMES AND SITUATIONS
OF THE JOINTS. In different parts
of the kingdom the method of cutting
up carcases varies. That which we de-
scribe below is the most general, and is
known as the English method.
BEEF Fore Quarter. Fore rib (five
ribs); middle rib (four ribs); chuck
( three ribs ). Shoulder piece ( top of
fore leg ) ; brisket ( lower or belly part
of the ribs ) ; clod ( fore shoulder blade);
Deck ; shin ( below the shoulder ) ;
cheek.
Hind Quarter. Sirloin ; rump ; aitch-
bone these are the three divisions of
the upper part of the quarter ; buttock
and mouse-buttock, which divide the
thigh ; veiny piece, joining the buttock ,
4
thick flank and thin flank ( belly pieces)
and leg. The sirloin and rump of both
sides form a baron. Beef is in season
all the year ; lest in the winter.
MUTTON. Shoulder; breast (the
belly ) ; over which are the loin (chump,
or tail end ). Loin (best end) ; and neck
(best end) ; neck (scrag end). A cliino
is two necks : a saddle, tw 7 o loins ; then
there are the leg and head. Mutton is
the best in Winter, Spring, and Au-
tumn.
LAMB is cut into fore quarter and
hind quarter ; a saddle, or loin ; neck,
breast, leg-, and shoulder. Grass lamb
is in season from June to August.
PORK is cut into leg, hand, or shoulder:
hind-loin; fore-loin; belly-part; spare-
rib (or neck) ; and head. Pork is in
season nearly all the year.
VEAL is cut into neck (scrag-end);
neck (best end) ; loin (best end) ; loin
(chump, of tail end) ; fillet (upper part
of the hind leg) ; hind knuckle (which
joins the fillet knuckle of fore leg ;
blade (bone of shoulder); breast (best
end ) ; breast (brisket end) and hand.
Veal is always in season, but dear in
the Winter, and Spring.
237. VENISON is cut into haunch
(or back) ; neck ; shoulder ; and breast.
Doe venison is best in January, October,
November, and December, and Buck veni-
son in June, July, August, and Sep-
tember.
OX-TAIL is much esteemed for pur-
poses of soup ; so also is the CHEEK.
The TONGUE is highly esteemed.
CALVES' HEADS are very useful for
various dishes ; so also their KNUCKLES
FEET, HEART, &C.
238. II. RELATIVE. ECONOMY OP
THE JOINTS.
The round is, in large families, one
of the most profitable parts. It is usu-
ally boiled, and like most of the boiling
parts of beef, is generally sold less than
roasting- joints.
The brisket is also a penny a pound
?ess in price than the roasting parts. It
is not so economical a part as the round,
having more bono to be weighed with
it, and more fat. Where there are
76
PAST SERVICES SHOULD NEVER BE FORGOTTEN.
children, very fat joints are not desir-
able, being often disagreeable to them,
and sometimes prejudicial, especially if
they have a dislike to it. This joint
also requires more cooking than many
others : that is to say, it requires a
double allowance of time to be given
for boiling it ; it will, when served, be
hard and scarcely digestible, if no more
time be allowed to boil it than that
vrhich is sufficient for other joints and
meats. When stewed it is excellent ;
and when cooked fresh (i. e. unsalted),
an excellent stock for soup may be ex-
tracted from it, and yet the meat will
serve ac well for dinner.
The edgebone, or aitchbone, is not con-
sidered to be a very economical joint, the
bone being large in proportion to the
meat ; but the greater part of it, at
least, is as good as that of any prime part.
It sells at a penny a pound less than
roasting joints.
The rump is the part of which the
butcher makes great profit, by selling
it in the form of steaks. In the coun-
try, as tlvre is not an equal demand
for steaks, the whole of it may be pur-
chased as a joint, and at the price of
other prime parts. It may be turned
to good account in producing many ex-
cellent dishes. If salted, it is simply
boiled; if used unsalted, it is usually
stewed.
The veiny piece is sold at a low price
per bound ; but if hung for a day or two
it is very good and very profitable.
Where there are a number of servants
and children to have an early dinner, this
part of beef will be found desirable.
From the leg- and sliin excellent
itock for soup may be drawn ; and, if
not reduced too much, the meat taken
from the bones may be served as a stew
with vegetables ; or it may be seasoned
pounded with butter, and potted; or
chopped very fine, and seasoned with
herbs, and bound together ty egg and
bread crumps; it may be fried in balls,
or in the form of large eggs, and served
with a gravy made with a few spoon-
fuls of the soup.
Of half an ox check excellent soup
may be made ; the meat, when taken
from the bones, may be served as a
stew.
Roasting parts of beef are the sir-
loin and the ribs, and these bear in all
places the highest price. The most
profitable of these two joints at a family
table is the ribs. The bones if remov-
ed from the beef before it is roasted,
will assist in forming the basis of a
soup. When boned, the meat of the
ribs is often rolled up, tied with strings,
and roasted ; and this is the best way
of using it, as it enables the carver tc
distribute equally the upper part of the
meat with the moce skinny and fatter
parts at the lower end of'fhe bo lies.
239. III. COOKING.
Ten pounds of beef require from two
hours to two hours and a-half roast-
ing, eighteen inches from a good clear
fire.
Six pounds require one hour and a-
quarter to one hour and a-half, four-
teen inches from a good clear fire.
Three ribs of beef, boned and rolled,
tied round with paper, will require two
hours and a-half, eighteen inches from
the fire ; baste once only.
The first three ribs of fifteen 01
twenty pounds, will take three hours or
three and a-half; the fourth and fifth
ribs will take as long, managed iu the
same way as the sirloin. Paper the fat
and the thin part, or it will be done too
much, before the thick part is done
enough.
When beef is very fat, it does not
require basting; if very lean, tie it up
in greasy paper, and baste frequently
and well.
Common cooks are generally fond of
too fierce a fire, and of putting things
too near to it.
Slow roasting is as advantageous to
the tenderness and Savour of meat as
slow boiling.
TVe warmer the weather, and tho
staler killed the meat is, the less time
it will require to roast it.
Meat that is very fat require* more
time than other meat.
GOLD HAS MORE WORSHIPPERS THAN GOD.
77
" In the hands of an expert cook,"
gays Majendie, " alimentary substances
are made almost entirely to change
their nature, their form, consistence,
odour, savour, colour, chemical com-
position, &c.; everything is so modified,
that it is often impossible for the most
exquisite sense of taste to recognize the
substance which makes up the basis of
certain dishes. The greatest utility of
the kitchen consists in making the food
agreeable to the senses, and rendering
it easy of digestion."
Boiling extracts a portion of the juice
of meat, which mixes with the water,
and also dissolves some of its solids ; the
more fusible parts of the fat melt out,
combine with the water, and form soup
or broth. The meat loses its red colour,
becomes more savoury in taste and
smell, and more firm and digestible. If
the process is continued too long, the
meat becomes indigestible, less succu-
lent, and tough.
To boil meat to perfection, it should
be done slowly, in plenty of water, re-
placed by other hot water as evapora-
tion takes place ; for, if boiled too
quickly, the outside becomes tough ;
and not allowing the ready transmission
of heat, the interior remains rare.
The loss by boilfhg varies, according
to Professor Donovan, from 6| to 16
per cent. The average loss on boiling
butcher's meat, pork, hams, and bacon,
is 12 ; and on domestic poultry, is
14|.
The loss per cent, on boiling salt
beef is 15 ; on legs of mutton, 10 ; hams,
12 ; salt pork, 13 ; knuckles of veal,
8^; bacon, 64 ; turkeys, 16; chickens,
13}.
The established rule as regards time,
is to allow a quarter of an hour for each
pound of meat if the boiling is rapid,
arid twenty minutes if slow. There are
exceptions to this; for instance, ham
;iucl pork, which require from twenty
to twenty-five minutes per pound, and
bacon nearly half an hour. For solid
joints allow fifteen minutes for every
Douud; and from ten to twenty minutes
over ; though, of course, the length of
time will depend much on the strength
of the fire, regularity in the boiling, and
size of the joint. The following table
will be useful as an average of the
time required to boil the various ar-
ticles :
H. M
A ham, 20 Ibs. weight, requires 6 3C
A tongue (if dry), alter soaking . 4
A tongue, out of pickle . 2 to 3
A neck of mutton 1 3C
A chicken 20
A large fowl 45
A capon 35
A pigeon . , 15
Roasting, by causing the contraction
of the cellular substance which con-
tains the fat, expels more fat than boil-
ing. The free escape of watery par-
tides in the form of vapour, so neces-
sary to produce flavour, must be regu-
lated by frequent basting with the fat
which has exuded from the meat,
combined with a little salt and water
otherwise the meat would burn, and
become hard and tasteless. A brisk
fire at first will, by charring the out-
side, prevent the heat from penetrating,
and therefore should only be employed
when the meat is half roasted.
The loss by roasting varies, according
to Professor Donovan, from 14 3-5ths
to nearly double that rate, per cent.
The average loss on roasting butcher's
meat is 22 per cent. ; and on domestic
poultry is 20.
The loss per cent, on roasting beef,
viz., on sirloins and ribs together, is
19 l-6th; on mutton, viz., legs and
shoulders together, 24 4-5ths ; on fore
quarters of lamb, 22 l-3d ; on ducks,
27 l-5th ; on turkeys, 20 : on geese ,
19J; on chickens, 14 3-5ths. So that
it will be seen by comparison with the
per centage given of the loss by boiling,
that roasting is not so economical ; es-
pecially when we take into account
that the loss of weight by boiling ia
not actual loss of economic materials,
for we then possess the principal ingre-
dients for soups ; whereas, after roast-
78 THE PAST IS GONE THE FUTURE IS NOT COME THE PRESENT, WHERE IS IT ?
ing, the fat only remains. The average
loan in boiling and roasting together is
38 percent, according to Donovan, and
26 per cent, according to Wallace
a difference that may be accounted for
by supposing a difference in the fatness
of the meat, duration and degree of
heat, &c., employed.
The time required to roast various
articles of food with a clear good fire, is
given below.
H. M.
A. small capon, fowl, or chicken,
requires 20
A. large fowl 45
A. capon, full size . . . . 35
A. goose , 10
Wild ducks, and grouse . . . 15
Pheasants, and turkey poults . 20
A moderate-sized turkey, stuffed 115
Partridges 25
Quail .' 10
A hare or rabbit .... about 1
Beef, ten pounds 2 30
Leg of pork, 4 hour for each 1
pound and above that al- > 20
lowance ....-..)
A. chine of pork 20
A. neck of mutton 1 30
A. haunch of venison . . about 3 30
To roast properly, meat should be put
a good distance from the fire,and brought
gradually nearer when about half the
time required for cooking it has elapsed ;
it should be basted frequently ; and
when nearly done, floured to make it
look frothed. Old meats do not require
BO much dressing as young ; and if not
fat enough, use a little dripping for
basting. Veal and mutton require a
little paper put over the fat, to preserve
it from being burn..
If roasting with a spit, be careful to
have it well cleaned before running it
through the meat, which should be
dome always in the inferior parts ; but
In many joints the spit will pass into the
bones, and run along them for some
distance, so as not to stain or injure the
prime part. Balance skewers will fre-
quently be required.
Broiling requires a brisk rapid heat,
which, by producing a greater degree
of change in the affinities of the raw
meat than roasting, generates a higher
flavour, so that broiled meat is more
savoury than roast. The surface be-
coming charred, a dark-coloured crust
is formed, which retards the evapora-
tion of the juices; and, therefore, if
properly done, broiled may be as tender
and juicy as roasted meat.
Baking does not admit of the evap-
oration of the vapours so rapidly as
by the processes of broiling and roast-
ing ; the fat is also retained more, and
becomes converted by the agency of
the heat into an empyreumatic oil, so
as to render the meat less fitted for del-
icate stomachs, and more difficult to
digest. The meat is, in fact, partly
boiled in its own confined water, and
partly roasted by the dry hot air of the
oven.
The loss by baking has not been esti-
mated ; and, as the time required to
cook many articles must vary with
their size, nature, &c., we have con-
sidered it better to leave that until
giving the receipts for them.
Frying is of all methods the most ob-
jectionable, from the foods being less
digestible when thus prepared, as
the fat employed undergoes chemical
changes. Olive oil in this respect is pref-
erable to lard or butter. The crackling
noise which accompanies the process of
frying meat in a pan is occasioned by
the explosions of steam formed in fat,
the temperature of which is much above
21 2 degrees. If the meat is very juicy
t will not fry well, because it becomes
sodden before the water is evaporated ;
and it will not brown because the tem-
perature is too low to scorch it. To
ry fish well the fat should be boiling
hot (600 degrees), and the fish irell
dried in a cloth ; otherwise, owing to
;he generation of steam, the tempera-
;ure will fall go low that it will be boil-
ed in its own steam, and not be brown-
ed. Meat, or indeed any article," should
>e frequently turned and agitated dnr-
ing frying, to promote the evaporation
of the watery particles. To make fried
THERE ARE NONE SO WICKED AS REPRESENTED J
79
things look well, the} should be done
over twice with egg and stale bread
crumbs.
To some extent the claims of either
process of cooking depends upon the
taste o the individual. Some persons
may esteem the peculiar flavour of fried
meats, while others will prefer broils
or stews. It is important, however, to
understand the theory of each method
of cooking, so that whichever may be
adopted, it may be done well. Bad
cooking, though by a good method, is
far inferior to good cooking by a bad
method. Therefore attend to 1972.
240. ALMOND FLAVOUR. ES-
SENCE OF PEACH KERNELS. QUINT-
ESSENCE OF NOYEAU. Dissolve one
ounce of essential oil of bitter almonds
in one pint of spirits of wine. Used as
flavouring for cordials, and perfuming
pastry. In large quantities exceedingly
poisonous. A few drops' only should be
used to several pounds of syrups, pastry,
<fec.
241. FREEZING WITHOUT ICE
OR ACIDS. The use of ice in cooling
depends upon the fact of its requiring a
vast quantity of heat to convert it from
a solid into a liquid state, or, in other
words, to melt it, and the heat so re-
quired it obtains from those objects
with which it may be in contact. A
pound of ice requires nearly as much
heat to melt it as would be sufficient to
make a pound of cold water boiling hot ;
hence its cooling power is extremely
great. But ice does not begin to melt
until the temperature is above the
freezing point, and therefore it cannot
be employed in freezing liquids, &c.,
but only in cooling them. If, how-
ever, any substance is mixed with ice
which is capable of causing it to melt
more rapidly, and at a lower tem-
perature, a still more intense cooling
effect is the result; such a substance is
common salt, and the degree of cold
produced by the mixture of one part of
salt with two parts of snow or pound-
ed ice, is greater than thirty degrees
below freezing. In making ice creams
and dessert ices, the following arti-
cles are required : Pewter ice-pots
with tightly-fitting lids, furnished with
handles ; wooden ice-paiis, to hold the
rough ice and salt, which should be
stoutly made, about the same depth as
the ice-pots, aud nine or ten inches
more in diameter; each should have a
hold in the side, fitted with a good cork,
in order that the water from the melted
ice maybe drawn off as required. In
addition, a broad spatula, about fou
inches long, rounded at the end, an.
furnished with a long wooden handle,
is necessary to scrape the frozen cream
from the sides of the ice-pot, and for
mixing the whole smoothly together.
When making ices, place the mixture
of cream and fruit to be frozen, in the
ice-pot, cover it with the lid, and put
the pot in the ice-pail, which proceed
to fill up with coarsely-pounded ice and
salt, in the proportion of about one part
of salt to three of ice ; let the whole re-
main a few minutes (if covered by a
blanket, so much the better), then whirl
the pot briskly by the handle for a few
minutes, take off the lid, and with the
spatula scrape the iced cream from the
sides, mixing the whole smoothly; put
on the lid arid whir) again, repeating
all the operations every few minutes
until the whole of the cream is well
frozen. Great care and considerable
labour are required in stirring, eo that
the whole cream may be smoothly
frozen, and not in hard lumps. When
finished, if it is required to be kept any
time, the melted ice and salt should be
allowed to escape by removing the
cork, and the pail filled up with fresh
materials. It is scarcely necessary to
add, that if any of the melted ice and
salt is allowed to mix with the crearr
the latter is spoiled. From the diffi-
culty of obtaining ice in places distant
from large towns, and in hot countries,
and from the impracticability of keeping
it any length of time, or, in fact, of
keeping small quantities more than a
few hours, its use is much limited, and
many have been the attempts to obtain
an efficient substitute. For this pur
I pose various saits have been employed
NONE SO GOOD AS THEY SHOULD BE.
which, when dissolved in water or in
acid.s, absorb a sufficient amount ol'heat
to freeze substances with which they
may be placed a. contact. We shall
not attempt in this article to describe
all the various freezing mixtures that
have been devised, but speak only of
those which have been fon&d practically
useful, state the circumstances which
hav? prevented any of them, coming
intc common use, and conclude by
giving the composition of the New
Freezing Preparation, which is now
exported so largely to India, and the
Composition of which has hitherto never
been made public. Many of the freezing
mixtures which are to be found de-
scribed in books, are incorrectly so
named, for although they themselves
become colder than freezing, yet they
are not sufficiently powerful to freeze
any quantity of water, or other sub-
stances, when placed in a vessel within
them. In order to be efficient as a
freezing mixture, as distinguished from
a cooling one, the materials used ought
to be capable of producing by them-
selves an amount of cold more than
thirty degrees below the freezing point
of water, and this the ordinary mix-
tures will not do. Much more efficient
and really freezing mixtures may be
made by using acids to dissolve the
salts. The cheapest, and perhaps the
best, of these for ordinary use, is one
which is frequently employed in
France, both for making dessert ice's, and
cooling wines, &c. It consists of coarse-
ly-powdered Glauber salt (sulphate of
soda), on which is poured about
two thirds its weight of spirits of salts
(luuriatic acid). The mixture should
DC made in a wooden vessel, as that is
preferable to one made of metal, which
conducts the external heat to the ma-
terials with great rapidity ; and when
the substance to be cooled is placed in
the mixture, the whole should be
covered with a blanket, a piece of old
woollen carpet doubled, or some other
non-conducting material, to prevent
the access of the external warmth ; the
vesse. used for icing wines she old not
be too large, that there may be n&
waste of the freezing mixture. This
combination produces a degree of cold
thirty degrees below freezing ; and if
the materials are bought at any of the
wholesale druggists or drysalters, it is
exceedingly economical. It is open,
however, to the very great objection,
that the muriatic acid is an exceedingly
corrosive liquid, and of a pungent, disa-
greeable odour ; this almost precludes
its use for any purposes except that of
icing wines.
Another substance, which is free
from any corrosive action or unpleas-
ant odour, is the nitrate of ammonia,
which, if simply dissolved in rather
less than its own weight of water, re-
duces the temperature to about twenty-
five degrees below freezing. The ob-
jections to its use are, that its frigorific
power is not sufficiently great to freeze
readily ; and if it is required to form
dessert ices, it is requisite to renew the
process at the expiration of a quarter
of an hour, a second, or even, if the
weather is very hot, and the water
used is rather warm, a third or fourth
time. Again, the nitrate of ammonia is
a very expensive salt ; even in France,
where it is manufactured expressly for
this purpose, it is sold at the rate of
three francs a pound ; and in this
country it cannot be obtained under
a much higher price. One great re-
commendation, however, attends its
use, namely, that it may be recovered
again, and "used any number of times,
by simply boiling away the water in
which it is dissolved by a gentle fire,
until a small portion, on being remov-
ed, crystallizes on cooling.
If, however, nitrate of ammonia in
coarse powder is put into the cooler,
and there is then added twice its weight
of freshly-crushed washing soda, and
an equal quantity of the coldest watef
that can be obtained, an intensely
powerful frigorific mixture is the re
suit, the cold often falling to forty
degrees below freezing. This is by far
the most efficacious freezing mixture
that can be made without the use of
MAN I OUBLES HIS EVILS BY BROODING UPON THEM.
81
ice or acids. But, unfortunately, it
lias an almost insuperable objection,
that the nitrate of ammonia is decom-
posed by the soda, and cannot be re-
covered by evaporation ; this rises the
expense to BO great a height, that the
plan is practically useless*
THE NEW FREEZING PREPARATION
WITHOUT ICE OR ACIDS obviates all
these objections,
not corrosive in
It is easy of use,
and
its properties
capable of being used at any time, at a
minute's notice; is easy of transport,
being in a solid form, and, moreover,
moderate in its cost. In India, to
which country it has been exported in
enormous quantities, it has excited the
most lively interest. It consists of two
powders, the first of which is composed
of one part by weight of muriate of am-
monia, or sal-ammoniac powder, and
intimately mixed with two parts by
weight of nitrate of potash, or saltpetre.
These quantities are almost exactly in
(what is called by chemists) the com-
bining proportions of the two salts, and
by reacting on each other, the original
compounds are destroyed, and in the
place of muriate of ammonia and nitrate
of potash, we have nitrate of ammonia
and muriate of potash ; thus we liavr
succeeded in producing nitrate oi'aumio-
nia at a. cheap rate, accompanied by an-
other salt, the muriate of potash, which
also produces considerable cold when
dissolved ; but this mixture used alone
cannot be regarded as a freezing one,
although very efficient in cooling.
The other powder is formed simply
of the best soda, crushed, in a mor-
tar, or by passing through a mill ;
although, as hitherto prepared, its ap-
pearance has been disguised by the
admixture of small quantities of other
materials, which have, however, tend-
ed to diminish its efficacy. The two
powders so prepared must be sepa-
rately kept in closely-covered vessels,
and "in as cool a place as possible ; for
if the crushed soda is exposed to the
attracts moisture from the air, and dis-
solves in it becoming useless. To
use the mixture, take an equal bulk of
the two powders, mix them together
by stirring, and immediately introduce
them into the ice-pail, or vessel in
which they are to be dissolved, and
pour on as much water (the coldest
that can be obtained) as is sufficient to
dissolve them ; if a pint measure of each
of the powders is used, they will require
about a pint of water to dissolve them.
More water than is necessary should
not be used, as in that case the addi-
tion al water is cooled instead of the
substance that it is wished . to freeze
Less than a pint of each powder, and
about the same quantity of water, will
be found sufficient to ice two bottles
of wine, one after the other, in the hot-
test of weather, if a tub is used of such
a size as to prevent the waste of mate-
rials.
If the ordinary sal-ammoniac of the
shops is used, it will be found both
difficult to powder, and expensive ; in
fact, it is so exceedingly tough, that
the only way in which it can be easily
divided, except in a drug mill, is by
putting- as large a quantity of the salt
into water which is actually boiling as
the latter will dissolve ; as the solution
cools, the salt crystallizes out in the
solid form, and if stirred as it cools, it
separates in a state of fine division. As
tins process is troublesome, and as the
sal-ammoniac is expensive, it is better
to use the crude muriate of ammonia,
which is the same substance as sal-
ammoniac, but before it has been puri-
fied by sublimation. This is not usually
kept by druggists, but may be readily
obtained of any of the artificial manure
merchants, at a very moderate rate;
and its purity may be readily tested by
placing a portion of it on a red-hot iron,
when it should fly off in a vapour, leav-
ing scarcely any residue.
It is hardly necessary to add, that
in icing wines, or freezing, the effect is
air, it loses the water it contains, and great in proportion to the coldness of
is considerably weakened in power ; j the materials used; therefore, every
and if the other mixture is exposed, it j article employed, viz., the water, tub*
82
TIIK FALL OF TUB LEAF IS A WIIISPER TO THE LIVING.
mixtures, &c., should be as cool as pos-
sible.
24-2. RECIPES FOR THE MANU-
FACTURE OF DESSERT ICES,
BOTH CREAM AND WATER.
243. STRAWBERRY ICE CREAM.
Take one pint of strawberries, one pint
of cream, nearly half a pound of pow-
dered white sugar, the juice of a lemon ;
mash the fruit through a sieve, and
take out the seeds : mix with the other
articles, and freeze : a little new milk
added makes the whole freeze more
quickly.
244. RASPBERRY ICE CREAM.
The same as strawberry. These ices
are often coloured by cochineal, but the
addition is not advantageous to the
flavour. Strawberry or raspberry jam
may be used instead of the fresh fruit,
or equal quantities of jam and fruit
employed. Of course the quantity of
sugar must be proportionately dimin-
ished.
245. STRAWBERRY-WATER ICE.
One large pottle of scarlet strawberries,
the juice of a lemon, a pound of sugar,
or one pint of strong syrup, half a pint
of water. Mix, first rubbing the fruit
through a sieve, and freeze.
246^ RASPBERRY- WATER ICE in the
same manner.
247. LEMON- WATER ICE. Lemon
juice and water, each half a pint;
strong syrup, one pint ; the rind of the
lemons should be rasped off before
squeezing with lump sugar, which is to
be added to the juice ; mix the whole ;
strain after standing an hour, and freeze.
Beat up with a little sugar the whites
of two or three eggs, and as the ice is
beginning to set, work this in with the
spatula, which will much improve the
consistence and taste.
248. ORANGE- WATER ICE in the
same way.
249. FURTHER DIRECTIONS. Ac-
tual quantities one pound of muriate
f ammonia, or sal ammoniac, finely
t> vwdered, is to be intimately mixed
with two pounds of nitrate of potash or
saltpetre, also in powder , this mixture
we may call No. 1. No 2 is formed
by crushing three pounds of the best
soda. In use, an equal bulk of both
No. 1 and No. 2 is to be taken, stirred
together, placed in the ice-pail sur-
rounding the ice-pot, and rather lesa
cold water poured on than will dissolve
the whole; if one quart of No. 1, and
the same bulk of No. 2 are taken, it
will require about one quart of water
to dissolve them, and the temperature
will fall, if the materials used are cool,
to nearly thirty degrees below freezing.
Those who fail may trace their want of
success to one or other of the following
points : the use of too small a quantity
of the preparation ; the employment of
a few ounces; whereas, in freezing
ices, the ice-pot must be entirely sur-
rounded with the freezing material:
no one would attempt to freeze with
four ounces of ice and salt. Again, too
large a quantity of water may be used
to dissolve the preparation, when all
the excess of water has to be cooled
down instead of the substance it is
wished to freeze. All the materials
used should be pure, and as cool as can
be obtained. The ice-pail in which
the mixture is made must be of some
non - conducting material, as wood,
which will prevent the access of warmth
from the air ; and the ice-pot, in which
the liquor to be frozen is placed, should
be of pewter, and surrounded nearly to
its top by the freezing mixture. Bear
in mind that the makiDg of ice-cream,
under any circumstances, is an opera-
tion requiring considerable dexterity
and practice.
250. THE ART OF BEING
AGREEABLE. The true art of be-
ing agreeable is to appear well pleased
with all the company, and rather to
seem well entertained with them than
to bring entertainment to them. A
man thus disposed, perhaps, may not
have much learning, nor any wit ; but
if he has common sense, and something
friendly in his behaviour, it conciliates
men's minds more than the brightest
parts without this disposition ; and
when a man of such a turn comes to
old age, he is almost sure to be treated
KEEP ON GOOD TERMS WITH TOUR WIFE, TOUR STOMACH, AND YOUR CONSCIENCE. 83
with respect. It is true, indeed, that
we should not I'.ssemble and flatter in
company : but a man may be very
agreeable, strictly consistent with truth
and sincerity, by a prudent silence
where he cannot concur, and a pleasing
assent where he can. Now and then
you meet with a person so exactly
formed to | lease, that he will gain upon
every one that hears or beholds him ;
this disposition is not merely the gift of
nature, but frequently the effect of
much knowledge of the world, and a
command over the passions.
251. DESTRUCTION OF RATS.
The following recipe for the destruc-
tion of rats has been communicated by
Dr. Ure to the council of the English
Agricultural Society, and is highly re-
commended as the best know r n means
of getting rid of these most obnoxious
and destructive vermin. It has been
tried by several intelligent persons,
and found perfectly effectual. Melt
hog's lard in a bottle plunged in water,
heated to about 150 degrees of Fah-
renheit ; introduce into it half an ounce
of phosphorus for every pound of lard ;
then add a pint of proof-spirit or whis-
key; cork the bottle firmly after its
contents have been heated to 150 de-
grees, taking it at the same time out of
the water, and agitate smartly till the
phosphorus becomes uniformly diffused,
forming a milky-looking liquid. This
liquid being cooled, will afford a white
compound of phosphorus and lard, from
which the spirit spontaneously sepa-
rates, and may be poured off to be used
again, for none of it enters into the
combination, but it merely serves to
comminute the phosphorus, and dif-
fuse it in very fine particles through
the lard. This compound, on being
warmed very gently, may be poured
out into a mixture of wheat flour and
sugar, incorporated therewith, and then
flavoured with oil of rhodium, or not,
at pleasure. The flavour may be varied
with oil of aniseed, &c. This dough,
being made into pellets, is to be laid
in rat-holes. By its lurninousness in
the dark, it attracts th ; .r notice, and
4*
being agreeable to their palates and
noses, it is readily eaten, and proves
certainly fatal.
25-2. ALMOND PUDDING AND
SAUCE. A large cupful of finely-
minced beef suet, a teacupful of milk,
four ounces of bread-crumbs, four
ounces of well-cleaned currants, two
ounces of almonds, half a pound ot
stoned raisins, three well-beaten eggs,
and the whites of other J;wo: sugar,
nutmeg, and cinnamon, and a small
glass of rum. Butter a shape, and
place part of the raisins neatly in rows.
Blanche the almonds ; reserve the half
of them to be placed in rows between
the raisins just before serving. Mix
all the remaining ingredients well to-
gether, put into the ehape, and boil
three hours. The Sauce One tea-
spoonful of milk, and two yolks of eggs
well beaten, and some sugar ; place on
the fire and stir till it just comes to the
boil; then let it cool. When luke-
warm, stir it into a glass of sherry or
currant wine, and serve in a sauce tur-
een. This sauce is a great improve-
ment to the raisin pudding.
253. STEWED WATER-CRESS.
The following receipt may be new,
and will be found an agreeable and
wholesome dish : Lay the cress in
strong salt and water, to clear it from
insects. Pick and wash nicely, and
stew it in w r ater for about tfcn minutes ;
drain and chop, season with pepper and
salt, add a little butter, and return it
to the stew-pan until well heated. Add
a little vinegar first before serving;
put around it sippets of toast or fried
bread. The above, made thin, as a
substitute for parsley and butter, wll
be found an excellent covering for a
boiled fowl. There should be more of
the cress considerably than of the pars-
ley, as the flavour is much milder.
254. TO LOOSEN GLASS STOP-
PERS OF BOTTLES. (See 3063.)
With a feather rub a drop or two of
salad oil round the stopper, close to the
mouth of the bottle or decanter, which
must be then placed before the fire, at
the distance of about eighteen inches
84
IF Y3U COVET PRAISE, YOU DON'T DESKRTE IT.
the heat will cause the oil to insinuate
itself between the stopper and the
neck. When the battle or decanter
has grown warm, gently strike the
stopper on one side, and then on the
other, with any light wooden instru-
ment; then try it with the hand ; it' it
will not yet move, place it again before
the fire, adding another drop of oil.
After a while strike again as before ;
and, by persevering in this process,
however tightly it may be fastened in,
you will at length succeed in loosening
it. This is decidedly the best plan.
255. ECONOMICAL FAMILY
PUDDING. Bruise with a wooden
spoon, through a colander, six large or
twelve middle-sized boiled potatoes ;
beat four eggs, mix with a pint of good
milk, stir in the potatoes ; sugar and
seasoning to taste ; butter a dish ; bake
half an hour. This receipt is simple
and economical, as it is made of what
is wasted in most families, viz. cold
potatoes, which may be kept two or
three days, till a sufficient quantity is
collected. It is a weekly dish at our
table. A teaspoonful of chip marma-
lade makes a delicious seasoning.
256. PARSNIP WINK Take fif-
teen pounds of sliced parsnips, and boil
until quite soft in five gallons of water ;
squeeze the liquor well out of them,
run it through a sieve, and add three
pounds of coarse lump sugar to every
gallon of liquor. Boil the whole for
three-quarters of an hour. When it is
nearly cold, add a little yeast on toast.
Let it remain in a tub for ten days,
stirring it from the bottom every day ;
then put it into a cask for a year. As
it works over, fill it up every day.
257. TURNIP WINE. Take a
large number of turnips, pare and slice
them ; then place them in a cider-press,
and obtain all the juice you can. To
every gallon of juice add three pounds
of lump sugar, and half a pint of brandy.
Pour into a ?ask, but do not bung until
it has done working; then bung it
close for three months, and draw off
into another cask- when it is fin 3.
bottle, and cork wed.
258. CASH AND CREDIT. If
you would get rich, don't deal in bill
books. Credit is the " tempter in a
new shape." Buy goods on trust, and
you. will purchase a thousand articles
that Jash would never have dreamed
of. A shilling in the hand looks larger
than ten shillings seen through the per
spective of a three months' bill. Cash
is practical, while Credit takes horribly
to taste and romance. Let Cash buy a
dinner, and you will have a beef-steak
flanked with onions. Send Credit to
market, and he will return with eight
pairs of woodcocks and a peck of mush-
rooms. Credit believes in diamond
pins and champagne suppers. Cash is
more easily satisfied. Give him three
meals a day, and he don't care much if
two of them are made up of roasted
potatoes and a little dirty salt. Cash
is a good adviser, while Credit is a
good fellow to be on visiting terms
with. If you want double chins and
contentment, do business with Cash.
259. WHY THE WEDDING-RING
IS PLACED ON THE FOURTH
FINGER. We have remarked on the
vulgar error of a vein g^oing from the
fourth finger of the lett hand to the
heart. It is said by Swinbum and
others that, therefore, it became the
wedding-finger. The priesthood kept
up this idea by still keeping it as the
wedding-finger ,but it was got at through
the use of the Trinity ; for, in the
ancient ritual of English marriages, the
ring was placed by the husband on the
top of the thumb of the left hand, with
the words " In the name of the
Father;" he then removed it to the
forefinger, saying, " In the name of the
Son ;" then to the middle finger, add
ng, "And of the Holy Ghost;" finally,
lie left it as now, on the fourth finger,
with the closing word, " Amen." The
History and Poetry of Finger-rings.
260. A ROMAN LADY'S TOILET.
The toilet of a Roman lady involved
an elaborate and very costly process.
It commenced at night, when the face,
supposed to have been tarnished bv
xposure, was overlaid with a poultice
AN ACT IS BETTEB THAN A WORD.
85
composed of boiled or moistened Hour
spread on with the fingers. Poppsean
unguents sealed the lips, and the lady
was profusely rubbed with Cerona
ointment. In die morning, the poultice
and unguents were washed off', a bath
of asses' milk imparted a delicate
whiteness to the skin, and the pale face
was freshened and revived with enamel.
The full eyelids, which the Roman
lady still knows so well how to use,
now suddenly raising them to reveal a
glance of surprise, or of melting tender-
ness, now letting them drop like a veil
over the lustrous eyes, the full
rounded eyelids were coloured within,
and .a needle, dipped in jetty dye, gave
length and sphericity to the eyebrows.
The forehead was encircled by a
wreath, or fillet, fastened in the luxu-
riant hair, which rose in front in a
pyramidal pile, formed of successive
ranges of curls, and giving the appear-
ance of more than ordinary height.
261. METHOD OF CLEANING
PAPER-HANGINGS. Cut into eight
half-quarters a quartern loaf, two days
old ; it must neither be newer nor
staler. With one of these pieces, after
having blown off all the dust from the
paper to be cleaned, by the means of
a good pair of bellows, begin at the top
of the room, holding- the crust in the
hand, and wiping lightly downward
with the crum, about half a yard at each
stroke, till the upper part of the hang-
ings is completely cleaned all round.
Then go round again, with the like
sweeping stroke downwards, always
commencing each successive course a
little higher than the upper stroke had
extended, till the bottom be finished.
This operation, if carefully performed,
will frequently make very old paper
took almost equal to new. Great cau-
tion must be used not by any means to
rub the paper hard, nor to attempt
cleaning it the cross or horizontal way.
The dirty part of the bread, too, must
be each time cut away, and the pieces
renewed as soon as it may become ne-
cessary.
262* T) PREVENT MOTHS.
In the month of April or May, beat
your fur garments well with a small
cane or elastic stick, then lap them up
in linen, without pressing the fur too
hard, and put betwixt the folds some
camphor in small lumps; then put
your furs in this state in boxes well
closed. When the furs are wanted for
use, beat them well as before, and ex-
pose them for twenty-four hours to the
air, which will take aw r ay the smell of
the camphor. If the fur has long hair,
as bear or fox, add to the camphor an
equal quantity of black pepper in
powder.
263. GERMAN YEAST. We have
repeatedly noticed the fatality of late
of attacks of carbuncles, and the preva-
lence of diseases of that nature, which
w r e were disposed to attribute to the
state of the atmosphere, and as arising
from much the same cause as the visi-
tation of cholera. A correspondent,
however, has thrown some light upon
the subject, and we print his statement
in the hope that the baking fraternity
will be prohibited by law from using
the pernicious stuff mentioned. We
are protected from the sale of diseased
and poisonous meat, and from the adul-
teration of flour, beer and other articles,
and it is absolutely necessary now that
we should be protected from German
yeast. Our correspondent says : " Per-
haps not the least important matter on
the subject of cookery is to avoid every-
thing calculated to injure the purity of
the family bread, whether prepared at
home or in the baker's oven, and that
this is done to a great extent (although
unconsciously) will be at once apparent
from the following statement of facts,
upon which the public require to be
informed. It is well known that a very
large proportion of the bread prepared
for family use is raised from what is
called German yeast a noxious com-
pound imported weekly into Hull in
quantities really astounding, and where,
I am credibly informed, tons of it ar*
thrown into the sea from having become
alive ; yet this is used by the great ma-
jority of bakers over the kingdom to
86
GOOD NATDUE COLLECTS HONEY FROM EVERY 11EKK.
produce the bread for our vast popula-
tion, who little suspect the slow poison
they are daily and unconsciously con-
suming, and to which, from discussions
in medical societies, and notices in
medical journals, it seems extremely
probable that the numerous cases of
carbuncles and boils, which, within
these few years, have proved of so seri-
i .UK aud even fatal a character, may
i\ve their origin. It ought to be gener-
ally known that this German yeast is
prepared from every species of refuse
grain, and especially (where they can
obtain it) from, that which is wholly
unfit for the food of either man or beast,
and if in a state of positive putrefaction,
so much the more valuable it is for
their purpose, running the more rapidly
and easily into fermentation."
264. HOW TO MAKE
SEA-
WATER. There cannot be a question
that by far the simplest plan would
consist in the evaporation of the sea-
water itself in large quantities, preserv-
ing the resulting salt in closely-stopped
vessels to prevent the absorption of
moisture, and vending it in this form to
the consumer; the proportion of this
dry saline matter being fifty- six ounces
to ten gallon s of water, less three pints.
This plan was suggested by Dr. E.
Schweitzer, for the extemporaneous
formation of sea-water for medicinal
baths. Mr. H. Schweitzer writes me
that he has for many years made this
compound, in accordance with his
cousin's analysis. The proportion or-
dered to be used is six ounces to the
gallon of water, and stirred well until
dissolved.
265. HOW TO TAKE CARE OF
YOUR HAT. If your hat is wet,
shake it out as much as possible ; then
brush it with a soft brush as smooth as
you can, or with a clean linen cloth or
'handkerchief; wipe it very carefully,
keep the beaver flat aud smooth, in the
same direction as it was first placed ;
then, with a small cane, beat the nap
gently up, and hang it up to dry in a
,?ool place. When it is dry, lay it on a
with a soft brush in the proper direc-
tion ; and you will find your hat not the
least injured by the rain. If the gloss
is not quite so high as you wish, take a
flat iron, moderately heated, and pass
the same two or three times gently
over the hat ; brush it afterwards and
it will become nearly as handsome as
when sent home from the maker. To
Scour a Hat ichcn the Nap is Clotted,
and to take Salt Water out. Get a hard
brush, a basin of hot water (boiling),
and some yellow soap ; rub a little of
the soap lightly on the brush and dip it
into the water: brush the hat round
with the nap. If you find the nap clot-
ted, do not scrape it with your fingers,
as that tears it off, but brush it until it
is smooth, and the soap is thoroughly
out; then take a piece of w r ood, or the
back of a knife, and scrape it well
round ; you will find all the dirt come
out ; then beat it gently with a cane.
266. CURE FOR BURNS. Of
all applications for a burn, we believe
that there are none equal to a simple
covering of common wheat-flour. This
is always at hand ; and while it requires
no skill in using, it produces most
astonishing effects. The moisture pro-
duced upon the surface of a slight or
deep burn is at once absorbed by the
flour, and forms a paste which shuts
out the air. As long- as the fluid mat-
ters continue flowing, they are absorb-
ed and prevented from producing irrita-
tion, as they would do, if kept from
passing off by oily or resinous applica-
tions ; while the greater the amount of
those absorbed by the flour, the thicker
the protective covering. Another ad-
vantage of the flour covering' is that
next to the surface it is kept moist and
flexible. It can also be readily washed
off, without further irritation in remov-
ing. It may occasionally be washed
oft' very carefully, when it has become
matted and dry, and a new covering b
sprinkled on.
267. CARE OF LINEN. Whec
linen is well dried and laid by for us*
nothing more is necessary than to sc-
tnble, and brush it round several times ' cure it from damp and insects
ILL NATURE SUCKS POISON FROM THE SWEETEST FLOWERS.
87
latter may be agreeably performed by
a judicious mixture of aromatic shrubs
and fl :wers, cut up and sewed up in
silkeL. bags, to be intersperse^ among
the dn \vers and shelves. The&o ingre-
dients may consist of lavender, thyme,
roses, cedar shavings, powdered sassa-
fras, cassia lignea, &c., into which a few
drops of otto of roses, or other strong-
scented perfume, may bo thrown. In
all cases, it will be fuiind more consist-
ent with economy to examine and re-
pair all washable articles, more espe-
cially linen, that may stand in need of
it, previous to sending them to the
laundry. It will also be prudent to
have every article carefully numbered,
and so arranged, after w y ashing, as to
have their regular turn and term in
domestic use.
268. HAIR OILS. ROSE OIL.
Olive oil, one pint ; otto of roses, five
. to sixteen drops. Essence of bergamot
being much cheaper, is usually used
instead of the more expensive otto of
269. RED ROSE OIL. The same.
The oil coloured before scenting, by
steeping in it one drachm of alkanet
root with a gentle heat, until the desired
tint is produced. Alkanet root 20 cts.
per pound.
270. HAIR DYE. A friend of ours,
to whom we applied upon the subject,
favoured us with the following- infor-
mation : I have operated upon my
own cranium for at least a dozen years,
and though I have heard it affirmed
that dyeing the hair will produce insan-
ity, I am happy to think I am, as yet,
perfectly sane, and under no fear of
being otherwise ; at all events, I am
wiser than I once was, when I paid five
shillings for what I can now make my-
self for less than twopence ! but to the
question : I procure lime, which I
speedily reduce to powder by throwing
a little water upon it, then mix this
with litharge (three quarters lime, and
a quarter litharge), which I sift through
a fine hair sieve, and then 1 have what
is sold at a h'gli price under the name
>i' ' Unique Powder" and the irist
effectual harr dye that has yet been
discovered. But the application of it
is not very agreeable, though simple
enough : Put a quantity of it in a
saucer, pour boiling water upon it. and
mix it up with a knife like thick mus-
tard; divide the hair into thin layers,
with a comb, and plaster the mixture
thickly into the layers to the roots, and
all over the hair. When it is all com-
pletely covered over with it, then lay
all over it a covering of damp blue, or
brown paper, then bind over it, closely,
a handkerchief, then put on a nightcap
over all, and go to bed ; in the morning,
brush out the powder, wash thoroughly
with soap and warm water, then dry,
curl, oil, &c. I wan-ant that hair thus
managed will be a permanent and beau-
tiful black, which, I dare say, most
people would prefer to either gray or
red. Now, notwithstanding the patient
endurance and satisfactory experience
of our friend, we very much doubt,
whether one person in a hundred, would
be content to envelope their heads in
batter of this description, and then re-
tire to rest. To rest! did we say?
We envy not the slumbers enjoyed
under these circumstances. Wo fancy
we can do something still better for
those who are ashamed of their gray
hairs. The hair-dyes formerly used
produced very objectionable tints. Lat-
terly several perfumers have been sell-
ing dyes, consisting of two liquids to be
used in succession, at exceedingly hi^h
prices. The composition has been kept
a close secret in the hands of a few.
The procuring of it for publication in
this work has been attended with con
siderable difficulty, biit our readers may
take it as an earnest that no pains or
expense will be spared to render really
useful information.
271. HAIR DYE, USUALLY STYLEI*
COLOMBIAN, ARGENTINE, &c., &c.-
Solution No. I. Hydrosulphurct of am-
monia, one ounce ; solution of potash,
three drachms ; distilled, or tain water,
one ounce (all by measure). Mix, and
put into small bottles, labelling it No,
I. Solution No. II Nitrate of silve^
B8
UE THAT NEGLECTS TIME, TIME WILL NEGLECT.
one drachm ; distilled, or rain-water, two
ounces. Dissolved and labelled No. II.
Directions. The solution No. I. is
first applied to the hair with a tooth
brush, and the application continued
for fifteen or twenty minutes. The
solution No., II. is then brushed over,
a comb being used to separate the
hairs, and allow the liquid to come in
contact with every part. Care must
be taken that the liquid do not conle
in contact with the skin, as the solu-
tion No. II. produces a very permanent
dark stain on all substances with which
it comes in contact. If the shade is
not sufficiently deep, the operation may
be repeated. The hair should be
cleaned from grease before using the
dye.
To try the effect of hair-dye upon
hair of any colour, cut off a lock and
apply the dye thoroughly as directed
above. This will be a guarantee of
success, or will at least guard against
failure.
272. BUG POISON. Proof spirit,
one pint ; camphor, two ounces ; oil of
turpentine, four ounces ; corrosive sub-
limate, one ounce. Mix.
273. TO MAKE A FAC-SIMILE
OF A LEAF IN COPPER. This
beautiful experiment can be performed
by any person in possession of a com-
mon galvanic battery. The process is
as follows: Soften a piece of gutta
percha over a candle, or before a fire ;
knead it with the moist fingers upon a
table, until the surface is perfectly
smooth, and large enough to cover the
leaf to be copied ; lay the leaf flat upon
the surface, and press every part well
into the gutta percha. In about five
minutes the leaf may be removed, when
if the operation has* been carefully per-
formed a perfect impression of the leai
will be made on the gutta percha.
This must now be attached to the wire
in connexion with the zinc end of the
battery (which can easily be done by
heating the end of the wire, and press-
ing it into the gutta percha), dusted
well over with the best black lead, with
a camel's hair brush the Oj?ct of
which is to render it a conductor of
slectricity and then completely im-
mersed in a saturated solution of eul-
phate of copper. A piece of copper
attached to the wire in connexion with
;he copper end of the battery, must als*
je inserted into the copper solution,
acing the gutta percha but not touch-
ng it; this not only acts as a conductor
to the electricity, but also maintains the
solution of copper of a permanent
strength. In a short time, the copper
will be found to creep over the whole
surface of the gutta percha, and in about
twenty-four hours, a thick deposit of
copper will be obtained, which may
then be detached from the mould. The
accuracy with which a loaf may thus
be cast is truly surprising 1 . I have in
my possession a cast of a hazel-leaf
made by the process, which nobody
would take to be a production of art ;
every fibre and nerve, in fact, the mi-
nutest part, is delineated with the ut-
most fidelity.
274. GOLDFISH. Great care must
be taken of gold fish, as they are very
susceptible ; and hence a loud noise,
strong smell, violent or even slight
shaking of the vessel, will ofttimes de-
stroy them. Small worms, which are
common to the water, suffice for their
food in general ; but the Chinese, who
bring gold fish to great perfection,
throw small balls of paste into the
water, of which they are very fond.
They give them also lean pork, dried
in the sun, and reduced to a very fine
and delicate powder. Fresh river-water
must be given them every day. Care
must be taken to collect the spawn,
when seen floating on the water, as
otherwise it will be destroyed by the
fish themselves. This spawn is put
into a vessel, and exposed to the sun,
until vivified by the heat. Gold fish,
however, seldom deposit spawn when
kept in vases. In order to procure a
supply, they must be put into reser-
voirs of a considerable depth, in some
parts at least, well shaded at intervals
with water-lilies, and constantly sup-
pi; =}d with fresh w r ater. At a certain
KNOWLEDGE IS THE WING WHEREBY WE FLY TO HEAVEN.
89
time of the year, numerous barques are |
Been in the great river of Yaugft-se-
Keang, which go thither to purchase
the spawn of gold fish. This is ob-
tained with no small care, for towards
the month of May, the inhabitants
close the river in several places with
mats and hurdles, which extend nine
or ten leagues, and leave only a space
in the middle sufficient for the passage
of boats. The spawn is stopped by
these hurdles, and the water being
afterwards drawn up, and put into
large vessels, is sold to merchants, who
send it to all parts.
275. METHOD OF HARDENING
OBJECTS IN PLASTER OF PA-
RIS. Take two parts of stearine, two
parts of Venetian soap, one part of pearl-
ash, and twenty-four to thirty parts of a
solution of caustic potash. The stearine
and soap are cut into slices, mixed with
the cold ley, and boiled for about half
an hour, being constantly stirred.
Whenever the mass rises, a little cold
ley is added. The pearlash, previously
moistened with a little rain water, is
then added, and the whole boiled for a
few minutes. The mass is then stirred
until cold, when it is mixed with so
much cold ley that it becomes perfectly
liquid, and runs off the spoon without
coagulating and contracting. Before
using this composition, it should be
kept for several days well covered.
It may be preserved for years. Be-
fore applying it to the objects, they
should be well dusted, the stains
scraped away, and then coated, by
means of a thick brush, with the wash,
as long as the plaster of Paris absorbs
it, and left to dry. The coating is then
dusted with leather, or a soft brush.
If the surface has not become shining-,
the operation must be repeated.
276. CUP IN A PIE-DISH. The
custom of placing an inverted cup in a
fruit pie, the cook will inform us, is to
contain the juice while the pie is bak-
ing in the oven, and prevent its boiling
over; and she is the more convinced
in her theo ry, because, when the pie is
withdrawn from the oven, the cup will
be found full of juice. When the cup
is first put in the dish it is full of cold
air, and, when the pie is placed in the
oven this air will expand by the beat
and nil the cup, and drive out all the
juice and a portion of the present air
It contains, in which state it will remain
until removed from the oven, when the
air in the cup will condense, and occupy
a very small space, leaving the re-
mainder to be filled with juice ; but
this does not take place till the danger
of the juice boiling over is passed. If
a small glass tumbler is inverted in the
pie, its contents Cftn be examined into
while it is in the oven, and it will be
found what has been advanced is cor-
rect.
277. TO REMOVE INK-STAINS
FROM SILVER. The tops and other
portions of silver inkstands frequently
become deeply discoloured with ink,
which is difficult to remove by ordi-
nary means. It may, however, be com-
pletely eradicated by making a little
chloride of lime into a paste with water,
and rubbing it upon the stains. Chlo-
ride of lime has been misnamed " The
general bleacher," but it is a foul ene-
my to all metallic surfaces.
278. PARISIAN ETIQUETTE.
Many of our readers may be visiting
Paris, and to such persons the follow-
ing hints will be useful :
INTRODUCTION TO SOCIETY.
Avoid all extravagance and manner-
ism, and not be over-timid at the out-
set.
Be discreet and sparing of youi
words.
Awkwardness is a great misfortune,
but it is not an unpardonable fault.
To deserve the reputation of moving
in good society, something more is re-
quisite than the avoidance of blunt
rudeness.
Strictly keep tc your engagements.
Punctuality is the essence of royal
politeness.
THE TOILET.
Too much attention cannot be paiJ
to the arrangements of the toilet.
90
THE SWEETEST ROSE GROWS UPON THE SHARPEST THORN'S.
A man is often judged by his appear
ance, and seldom incorrectly.
A neat exterior, equally free from ex-
travagance and poverty, almost ahvay
proclaims a right-minded man.
To dress appropriately, and with
good taste, is to respect yourself and
others.
A black coat and trowsers are indis-
pensable for a visit of ceremony, an
entertainment, or a ball.
The white or black waistcoat is
equally proper in these cases.
The hand should always be gloved.
A well-bred man always wears yel-
low kids in dancing. [So says our Pa-
risian authority : we take exception,
however, to the ydlow a tint is prefer-
able to a decided colour!]
A person of distinction is always
known by the fineness of his linen, and
by the nicety of his hat, gloves, and
boots. [Rather read: fine linen, and
a good hat, gloves, and boots, are evi-
dences of the highest taste in dress.]
A gentleman walking should always
wear gloves, this being one of the charac-
teristics of good breeding.
Upon public and State occasions offi-
cers should appear in uniform.
Ladies dresses should be chosen so
as to produce an agreeable harmony.
Never put on a dark-coloured bonnet
with a light spring costume.
Avoid uniting colours which will
fmggest an epigram; such as a straw-
coloured dress with a g-reen bonnet.
The arrangement of the hair is most
important,
Bands are becoming to faces of a
Grecian caste.
Ringlets better suit lively and expres-
sive heads.
Whatever be your style of face, avoid
an excess of lace, and let flowers be
few and choice.
In a married woman a richer style
of ornament is admissible.
Costly elegance for her for the young
girl, a style of modest simplicity.
The most e^gant dress loses its char-
acter if it is. not worn with grace.
oung girls have often an air of con-
straint, and their dress seems to par
take of their want of ease.
In speaking of her toilet, a woman
should not conrey the idea that her
whole skill consists in adjusting taste-
fully some trifling ornaments.
A simple style of dress is an indica-
tion of modesty.
CLEANLINESS.
The hands should receive special at-
tention. They are the outward signs
of general cleanliness. The same may
be said of the face, the neck, the ears,
and the teeth. (See 37, 38, 60, 344,
145 and 146).
The cleanliness of the system gene-
rally, and of bodily apparel, pertains to
Health, and will be treated of under
this head.
THE HANDKERCHIEF.
There is considerable art in using
this accessory of dress and comfort.
Avoid extreme patterns, styles, and
colours.
Never be without a handkerchief.
Hold it freely in the hand, and do not
roll it into a, ball. Hold it by the centre,
and let the corners form a fanlike ex-
pansion.
Avoid using it too much. "With some
persons the habit becomes troublesome
and unpleasant.
VISITS AND PRESENTATIONS.
Friendship calls should be made in
the forenoon, and require neatness,
without costliness of dress.
Calls to give invitations to dinner-
parties, or balls, should be veiy
hort, and should be paid in the after-
noon.
Visits of condolence require a grave
style of dress.
A formal visit should never be made
Before noon. If a second visitor is an
nounced, it will be proper for you to
retire, unless you are very intimate,
both with the host and the visitor an-
nounced ; unless, indeed, the hoet ex-
presses a wish for you to remain
Visits after balls or parties should be
made within a month.
In the latter, it is customary to ors
close your card in an envelope,
AT NIGHT NATURE IS IN MOURNING FOR THE LOSS OF THE SUN.
91
the address outside. This may be sent
by post, if you reside at a distance.
But, in the neighbourhood, it is polite
to send your servant, or to call. In the
latter case a corner should be turned
down.
Scrape yom shoes and use the mat.
Never appear in a drawing-room with
mud on your boots.
When a new visitor enters a draw-
ing-room, if it be a gentleman the ladies
bow slightly ; if a lady, the guests
rise.
Hold your hat in your hand, unless
requested to place it down. Then lay
it beside you.
The last arrival in a drawing-room
takes a seat left vacant near the mis-
tress of the house.
A lady is not required to rise on re-
ceiving a gentleman, nor to accompany
him to the door.
When your visitor retires, ring the
bell for the servant. You may then
accompany your guest as far towards
the door as the circumstances of your
friendship seem to demand.
Request the servant, during the visit
of guests, to be ready to attend to the
door the moment the bell rings.
When you introduce a person pro-
nounce the name distinctly, and say
whatever you can to make the intro-
duction agreeable. Such as " an old
and valued friend," a " school-fellow of
mine," " an old acquaintance of our
family."
Never stare about you in a room as
if you were taking stock.
The gloves should not be removed
during a visit.
Be hearty in your reception of guests.
And where you see much diffidence,
assist the stranger to throw it off.
A lady does not put her address on
hnr visiting card. (See 474 and 2345.)
279. II OR NO H? How MRS.
HITCHING WAS CURED OF HER HABIT
OF SPEAKING INCORRECTLY. In the
evening, after returning home, we were
Bitting by the fire, and felt comfortable
ond chatty, when I prop, sed to Mrs.
Hitching the following Enigma, the
author of which -had favoured me with
a copy of it :
The Vide Vorld you may search, and
my fellow not find ;
I dwells in Wacuum, deficient in Vind ;
In the Wisage I'm seen in the Woice
I am heard,
And yet I am inwisible, gives went to
no Vurd.
I'm not much of a Vag, for I'm vanting
in Vit;
But distinguished in Werse for the
Wollums I've writ.
I'm the head of all Willains, yet far
from the Vurst
I'm foremost in Wice, tho' in Wirtue
the first.
I'm not used to Veapons, and ne'er goes
to Vor ;
Though in Walour inwincible in Wic-
tory sure ;
The first of all Wiands and Wictuals is
mine
Rich in Wenison and Weal, but defi-
cient in Vine.
To Wanity given, I in Welwets abound ;
But in Voman, in Vife, and in Vidow
ain't found ;
Yet conspicuous in Wirgins, and I'll tell
you between us,
To persons of taste I'm a bit of a
Weuus ;
Yet none take me for Veal or for Voe
in its stead,
For I ranks not among the sweet Voo'd,
Vun, and Ved !
Before the recital of the enigma was
half completed Mrs. Hitching laughed
heartily she saw. of course, the mean-
ing of it that it was a play upon the
Cockney error of using the V instead
of the W, and the latter instead of the
V. Several times as I proceeded, she
xclaimed " ^excellent ! ^excellent!"
and when I had finished, she remarked
that it was very " /(ingenious," and
enough to "/topen the Aeyes" of the
ckneys to their stupid and vulgar
manner oi speaking.
A more difficult and delicate task lay
before me. I told her that as she
00 TO BED WITU THE LAMB AXD RISE WITH THE LARK.
was BO much pleased with the firs
enigma, I would submit anotlier by the
eaiiie author. I felt very nervous, but
determined to proceed :
I dwells in the Herth, and I breathes iu
the Hair ;
If you gearches the Hocean, you'll find
that I'm there.
The first of all Hangels, in Holympus
am Hi,
Yet I'm banished from 'Eaven, expell-
ed from on 'Igh.
But, though on this Horb I'm destined
to grovel,
I'm ne'er seen in an 'Ouse, in an 'Ut,
nor an 'Ovel ;
Not an 'Oss nor an 'Unter e'er bears
me, alas !
But often I'm found on the top of a
Hass.
I resides in a Hattic, and loves not to
roam,
And yet I'm invariably absent from
'Ome.
Tho' 'ushed in the 'Urricane, of the
Hatmosphere part.
I enters no 'Ed, I creeps into no 'Art.
Only look, and you'll see in the Heye I
appear,
Only hark, and you'll 'ear me just
breathe in the Hear ;
Though in sex not an 'E, I am (strange
paradox !)
Not a bit of an 'Efier, but partly a Hox.
Of Heternity Hi 'm the beginning ! And
mark,
Though I goes not with Noar, I'm first
in th,e Hark.
I'm never in 'Ealth have with Fysic
no power ;
I dies in a month but comes back in a
Hour !
I noticed during the progress of this
enigma, in reciting which I ventured to
emphasize the misplaced h's as much
as possible, that occasional blushes and
smiles passed over Mr* Hitching' s
fact After it was finished there was
A pause of some minutes. At last she
s*id " Very good, very clever. ' She
avoided using any word in
which the h, hard or soft, \v;is required.
1 e;i\v she wits timid, and I then deter-
mined to complete the task 1 bad be-
gun, by repeating the following enigma
by Byron, upon the same letter :
T was whispered in heaven, it was
muttered in hell,
And echo caught faintly the sound as
it fell:
Oi the confines of earth 't was pei-mit-
ted to rest,
And the depths of the ocean its presence
confessed.
'T will be found in the sphere when 't
is riven asunder,
Be seen in the lightning and heard in
the thunder.
'Twas allotted to man with his earliest
breath,
Attends at his birth, and awaits him in
death ;
It presides o'er his happiness, honour,
and health,
Is the prop of his house, and the end
of his w-ealth.
Without it the soldier and seaman may
roam,
But woe to the wretch who expels it
from home.
In the whispers of conscience its voice
will be found;
Nor e'en in the whirlwind of passion be
drowned.
Twill not soften the heart, and tho
deaf to che ear,
Twill make It acutely and instantly
hear.
But in shade, let it rest like a delicate
flower
Oh, breathe on it softly it dies in an
hour.
She was much pleased, but seemed
houghtful, and once or twice in conver
ation checked herself, and corrected
ier pronunciation of words that w< rr
difficult to her.
A few days afterwards I called upon
ler, and upon being introduced to tse
tarloftr to wait for her appearance, 1
aw lying upon her table the following
HONEST LOSS IS PREFERABLE TO SHAMEFUL GAIlt.
93
MEMORANDUM UPON THE USE
OF THE LETTER H.
Pronounce Herb, 'Erb.
Heir, 'Eir.
Honesty, 'Onesty.
Honour, 'Onour.
Hospital, 'Ospital.
; Hostler, 'Ostler.
Hour, 'Our.
" Humour, 'Umour.
Humble, 'Umble.
Humility, 'Umility.
In all other cases H. is to be sounded
when it begins a word.
Mem. Be careful to sound the H.
slightly in such words as w/tere, w/ten,
w/iat, wAy don't say, were, wen, wat,
wy.
I am happy to say that it is now a
pleasure to hear Mrs. Hitching's con-
versation. I only hope that others may
improve as she has done.
280. FEMALE DRESS. It is well
known that a loose and easy dress con-
tributes much to give the sex the fine
proportions of body that are observable
in the Grecian statues, and which serve
as models to our present artists, nature
being too much disfigured among us
to afford any such. The Greeks knew
nothing of those Gothic shackles, that
multiplicity of ligatures and bandages
with which our bodies are compressed.
Their women were ignorant of the use
of whalebone-stays, b^ which ours dis-
tort their shape instead of displaying it.
This practice, carried to so great an
excess as it is in America, must in time
degenerate the species, and is an in-
stance of bad taste. Can it be a pleas-
ant sight to behold a woman cut in two
in the middle, as it were like a wasp ? On
the contrary, it is as shocking to the
eye as it is painful to the imagination.
A fine shape, like the limb, hath its due
size and proportion, a diminution of
which is certainly a defect. Such a
deformity also would be shocking in a
naked figure ; wherefore, then, should
t be esteemed a beauty in one that is
dressed 1 Everything that confines and
under a restraint is an in-
stance of bad taste. This is as true in
regard to the ornaments of the body as
to the embellishments of the mind.
Life, health, reason, and convenience,
ought to be taken first into considera-
tion. Gracefulness cannot subsist with-
out ease ; delicacy is not debility ; nor
must a woman be sick in order to
please.
281. GOING IN DEBT. What
comparison is there between the guilt
of the poor uneducated wretch, who
ventures, in rags and misery, to steal
from the apparent superfluities of his
neighbour a portion for his starving
family, and the crime of the well-fed,
well-dressed, much-accomplished lady,
who sails into the shop of the unwary
tradesman for articles of useless luxury;
and, under cover of the respectability
of her appearance and the address she
gives, " defrauds him of property to a
considerable amount!" The ragged
culprit is watched and driven from the
window the fashionable thief is Avel-
comed in complacently and bowed out
gratefully, with the promise that " her
esteemed orders shall be attended to
immediately." When the goods she
has nominally purchased are sent home,
and they, like their real owner, are
readily taken in, the grand piano 18,
perhaps, heard in her elegantly fur
uished villa, or the carriage of som
wealthier friend is standing at the door.
The lady's place in church and in so
ciety is gaily filled, and, for a certain,
or rather uncertain period, the custom
and the company of " such a highly-
respectable family." are considered an
acquisition in the neighbourhood. But
" a change comes over the spirit of the
dream:" in course of time, the lady
who ordered with the greatest ease, is
discovered to pay with the greatest
difficulty, and her commands are not
so much esteemed as formerly. The
dishonest beggar, if detected, is com-
mitted to prison ; but. when things
come to a crash with the fashionable
thief, the lady's husband is simply d^-
clared " unfortunate ;" and if forced to
remove into a humbler dwelling, in
94
EXAMPLES DO NOT AUTHORIZE SIXS.
district in which she is not known, the
lady is at liberty to pursue her former
practices of shop-lifting 1 , as far as cir-
cumstances will allow ! It is certainly
not too much to assert that every one of
the articles which have been thus fool-
ishly and fraudulently obtained, and
the possession of w T hich appeared so in-
dispensable to the vanity or the con-
sequence of those who longed for them,
has, in its turn, helped to lessen their
consideration, and to expose them to
ridicule, if not contempt. What, in
fact, has the costly time-piece, " the
curtains like Mrs. Pimlico's," the "love
of a looking-glass like that next door,"
which cost nearly a quarter's income
what have these and similar inconsist-
ent belongings brought upon their un-
lucky owners ? Literally, nothing but
censure and ill-will ; and yet, for these,
conscience and comfort have been bar-
tered, and the elegant lady will expose
herself to tremble before the humblest
tradesman in the street, lest he should
deny her the commonest necessaries of
life !
282. THE FEMALE TEMPER.
No trait of character is more agreeable
in a female than the possession of a
sweet temper. Home can never be
happy without it. It is like the flowers
that spring up in our pathway, reviv-
ing and cheering us. Let a man go
home at night, wearied and worn by
the toils of the day, and how soothing
is a word dictated by a good disposi-
tion ! It is sunshine falling on his heart.
He is happy, and the cares of life a*e
forgotten. A sweet temper has a sooth-
ing influence over the minds of a whole
family. Where it is found in the wife
and mother, yon observe a kindness
and love predominating over the natu-
al feelings of a bad heart. Smiles,
ind words and looks, characterize the
hildren, and peace and love have their
dwelling there. Study, then, to acquire
and attain a sweet temper.
2.S3. HOW TO REMOVE STAINS
FROM FLOORS. For removing spots
of grease from boards, take equal parts
of a pound of each, and boil in a quart
of soft water; and, while hot, lay it on
the greased parts, allowing it to remain
on them for ten or twelve hours ; after
which it may be scoured oft' with sand
and water. A floor much spotted with
grease should be completely washed
over with this mixture the day before
it is ccoured. Fullers' earth or ox-gall
boiled together, form a very powerful
cleansing mixture for floors or carpets
Stains of ink are removed by strong
vinegar, or salts of lemon will remove
them.
284. WILLS. A will is an instru
ment in writing, executed in fonn of
law, by which a person makes a dispo
sition of his property, to take effect
after his death.
A codicil is a supplement or addition
to a will, and by which the will is alter
ed, explained or added to, but in no
case wholly revoked.
A bequest to a subscribing of a will
is void.
Let every man about to make a will
endeavour to make it as concise as pos-
sible ; and if he employs a lawyer,
agree to pay him, not by the length,
but by the transaction. Let him keep
in his mind that every trust or use he
creates, also creates the danger of a
Chancery suit. Every will should be
dated on the day it is executed. It is
also of the first importance that it
should be prepared without blot or al-
teration, or erasure, for it is an instru-
ment that may not come into operation
for many years of a surety not until
the party best capable of explaining it,
the testator himself, is removed from
the scene of evidence, and possibly not
until both the writer of it, and the
witnesses, have either ceased to exist,
or whose locality is not to be traced.
285. FOR 'SPRAINS AND
BRUISES. Take one pint of train-
oil, half-a-pound of stone-pitch, half-a-
pound of resin, half-a-pound of bees
wax, and half-a-pound of stale tallow
or in like proportion. Boil them to-
gether for about half-an-hour skim off
of fullers' earth and pearlash, a quarter | the scum, and pour the iquid int>
JUDGEMENT IS XHE THRONE OF PRUDENCE.
1)5
Apply it to t
ised, and let it
the part
cups, and when cold it will be ready
for use. When needed, it must be
spread as thick, but not thicker, than
blister-salve, upon a piece of coarse
flaxen cloth,
sprained or bruise
for a day or more ; it will gif e almost
immediate relief, and one or two
plaisters will be sufficient for a perfect
cure.
'286. SAUCE FOR FISH. Twenty-
four anchovies chopped ; ten eschalots ;
two ounces of horse-radish, scraped ;
four blades of mace ; one lemon, sliced ;
twelve cloves; quarter-of-an-ounce of
black pepper, whole ; one gill of the
anchovy liquor ; one quart of best
vinegar ; one quart of water. Let the
whole simmer on the fire until reduced
to one quart, in a covered saucepan,
strain, and bottle for use. If required
for long keeping-, add a quarter-of-an-
ounce of cayenne pepper.
287. CANARIES. Especial care
must be taken to keep the canary
scrupulously clean. For this purpose,
the cage should be strewed every
morning with clean sand, or rather,
h'ne gravel, for small pebbles are abso-
lutely essential to life and health in cage
birds; fresh water must be given every
day, both for drinking and bathing ;
the latter being in a shallow vessel ;
and, during the moulting season, a
small bit of iron should be put into the
water for drinking. The food of a
canary should consist principally of
summer rape-seed, that is, of those
small brown rape-seeds which are ob-
tained from plants sown in the spring,
and which ripen during the summer ;
large and black rape-seeds, on the con-
trary, are produced by such plants as
are sown in autumn, and reaped in
spring. A little chickweed in spring,
lettuce-leaves in summer, and endive
in autumn, with slices of sweet apple in
winter, may be safely given, but bread
and sugar ought to be generally avoid-
ed. Occasionally also, a few poppy or
canary-seeds, and a small quantity
simple food, and fresh but not cold air
are essential to the well-being of a
canary. During the winter, the cage
should ~,ever be hung in a room with-
out a fire, but even then, w r hen the air
is mild, and the sun shines bright, the
little prisoner will be refreshed by
having the window open. The cage
should never be less than eight inches
in diameter, and a foot high, with
perches at different heights.
288. MOTHER EVE'S PUDDING.
IF you would have a good pudding, ob-
serve what you're taught :
Take two pennyworth of eggs, when
twelve for the groat ;
And of the same fruit that Eve had
once chosen,
Well pared and well chopp'd, at least
half-a-dozen ;
Six ounces of bread, (let your maid eat
the crust,)
The crumbs must be grated as small
as the dust ;
Six ounces of currants from the stones
you must sort,
Lest they break out your teeth, and
spoil all your sport ;
Five ounces of sugar won't make it too
sweet ;
Some salt and some nutmeg will make
it complete,
Three hours let it boil, without hurry
or flutter,
And then serve it up without sugar or
butter.
289. WASH FOR SUNBURN.
Take two drachms of borax, one drachm
of Roman alum, one drachm of cam-
phor, half-an-ounce of sugar-candy, and
a pound of ox-gall. Mix, and stir well
for ten minutes or so, and repeat thia
stirring thrae or four times a-day for a
fortnight, till it appears clear and
transparent. Strain through blotting
paper, and bottle up for use.
290. STEWED MUSHROOMS.
Cut off the ends of the stalks, and paro
neatly some middle -oized or button*
bruised hemp-seed may be added, but j mushrooms, and put them into a basin
the last very sparingly. Cleanliness,) of water with the juice uf a lemon as/
SELF DENIAL IS ONE OF THE CHIEF VIRTUES.
they are done. When all are prepared,
take them from the water \vith the
hands to avoid the sediment, and put
them into a stew-pan with a little fresh
butter, white pepper, salt, and a little
lemon-juice ; cover the pan close, and
let them stew gently for twenty mi-
nutes or half an hour ; then thicken
the butter with a spoonful of flour, and
add gradually sufficient cream, or
cream and milk, to make the same
about thv thickness of good cream.
Season the sauce to palate, adding a
little pounded mace or grated nutmeg.
Let the whole stew gently until the
mushrooms are tender. Remove every
particle of butter which may be float-
ing on the top before serving.
291. QUESTIONS & ANSWERS
ON FAMILIAR THINGS' Why
do candles and lamps " spirt," when
rain is at hand? Because the air is
filled with vapour, and the humidity
penetrates the wick, where (being
formed into steam) it expands sudden-
ly, and produces a little explosion.
292. Why does a drop of water
sometimes roll along a piece of hot iron
without leaving the least trace ?
Because (when the iron is very hot in-
deed) the bottom of the drop is turned
into vapour, which buoys the drop up,
without allowing it to touch the iron.
293. why does a laundress pvvt a
little saliva on a flat-iron, to know if it
be hot enough? Because, when the
saliva sticks to the box, and is evapo-
rated, she knows it is not sufficiently
hot : but when it runs along the iron,
it is.
294. Why is the flat-iron hotter, if
the saliva runs along it, than if it ad-
heres till it is evaporated ? Because,
when the saliva runs along the iron,
the heat is sufficient to convert the
bottom of the drop into vapour ; but if
the pnliva will not roll, the iron is not
sufficiently hot to convert the bottom
of the drop into vapour.
295. Why do wet feet or clothes
give us " cold ?" Because, the evapo-
ration absorbs the heat go abundantly
from the surface of our body, that its
temperature is lowered below its na
tural standard ; in consequence of
which health is injured. [This also
explains why it is dangerous to sleep
in a damp oed.]
296. Why is the health injured when
the temperature of the body is reduced
below its natural standard ? Because,
the balance of the circulation is de-
stroyed, blood is driven away from the
external surface by the chill, arid
thrown upon the internal organs, which
are oppressed by this increased load oi
blood.
297 Why do not sailors get cold,
who are frequently wet all day with
sea-water; Because the salt of the sea
retards evaporation; and (&s the heat
of their bodies is drawn off gradually)
the sensation of cold is prevented.
Also, the salt of the sea acts as a stimu-
lous, and keeps the blood circulating in
the skin.
298. What is the cause of snow ?
When the air is nearly saturated with
vapour, and condensed by a current of
air below freezing-point, some of the
vapour is condensed, and frozen into
snow. A few years ago, some fisher-
men (who wintered at Nova Zeinbla)
after they had been shut up in a hut for
several days, opened the window ; and
the cold external air rushing in, in-
stantly condensed the air of the hut,
and its vapour fell on the floor in a
shower of snow.
299. What is the cause of sleet ?
When flakes of snow (in their descent)
pass through a bed of air above freez-
ing-point, they partially melt, and fall
to the earth as half-melted snow.
300. What is hail ? Rain which
has passed in its descent through some
cold bed of air, and has been frozen MI
to drops of ice.
301. What is rain ? The vapour of
the clouds or air condensed, and precip-
itated to the earth.
302. Why are rain-drops sometimes
much larger than at other times?
When the rain-cloud is floating noar
the earth, the drope> are large, because
such a cloud is much more dense than
AS A MAN LIVES, SO SHALL HE DIE;
one more elevated. The size of the
rain-drop is also increased according to
the rapidity with which the vapours
ire condensed.
303. Why does the Bible say that
Grod "giveth snow like wool?" Be-
cause snow (being a very bad conductor
of heat) protects vegetables and seeds
from the frost and cold.
304. How does the non-conducting
power of snow protect vegetables from
the frost and cold? It prevents the
heat of the earth from being drawn off
by the cold air which rests upon it.
305. Why are woollens and furs used
for clothing in cold weather ? Because
they are very bad conductors of heat,
and therefore prevent the warmth of
the body from being drawn off by the
cold air.
306. Do not woollens and furs actu
ally impart heat to the body? No;
they mert-Jy prevent the heat of the
body from escaping.
307. Where would the heat escape
to, if the body were not wYapped in
wool or fur ? The heat of the body
would fly off into the air ; for the cold
air, coming in contact with our body,
would gradually draw away its heat, till
it was as cold as the air itself.
308. What then is the principal use
of clothing in winter-time ? To pre-
vent the animal heat from escaping too
freely; and to protect the body from
the external air i^or wind), which would
carry away its heat too rapidly.
309. Why are March winds dry ?
Because they generally blow from the
east or north-east, and therefore sweep
over the continent of America.
310._What is the use of March
winds ? They dry the soil (which is
saturated by the floods of February),
break up the heavy clods, and fit the
iand for the seeds which are committed
to it.
311. Why is it said that "March
comes in like a lion ?" Because it
comes in with blustering east winds, so
essential to dry the soil, which wojid
otherwise rot the seed committed
to it.
3J2. Why does " M.-irch go out like
n lamb?" Because the water, evapor
ated by the high winds, falls again in
showers to fertilize the earth, and
breaks the violence of the winds.
313. Why is it said that " A bushel
of March dust is worth a king's ran-
som ?" Because it indicates that there
has been a continuance of dry weather^
and unless March be dry, the seed wiL
rot in wet soil.
314. W T hy is it said that "A dry cold
March never begs bread ?" Because
the dry cold winds of March prepare
the soil for seeds, which germinate and
produce fruit in the autumn.
315. Why is it said that "A wet
March makes a sad autumn?" Be-
cause, if March be wet, so much of <he
seed rots in the ground, that the au-
tumn crops are spoiled.
316. Why is it said that "March
flowers make no summer bowers?"
Because, if the spring be veiy mild,
vegetation gets too forward, and is
pinched by the nightly frosts, so as to
produce neither fruits nor flowers.
317. Why is it said that "April
showers bring May flowers '.'" Because
April showers supply the principal
nourishment on which the seeds de-
pend for their development.
318. Why is there more rain from
September to M?.rch, than from March
to September ? From September to
March the temperature of the air is
constantly decreasing; on which ac-
count, its capacity for holding vapour
is on the decrease, and the vapour is
precipitated as rain.
319. OYSTER POWDER Open
the oysters carefully, so ai not to cut
them except in dividing the gristle
which attaches the shells. Put them
into a mortar, and when you have got
as many as you can conveniently pound
at once add about two drachms of nit
to about a dozen oysters ; pound th' ta,
and rub them through the back ( " a
hair sieve and put them into a mo 'r
again wits tin much flour <Jt>ut p) vi-
jly thoroughly dried) as will li
98
AS A TREE FALLS, SO IT SHALL LIE
them into a paste; roll this paste out | upon the prominent traits of that charac
several times, and lastly flour it, and '
roll ifc out the thickness of a half-crown,
and cut it into pieces about one inch
square ; lay them in a Dutch oven,
where they will dry so gently as not to
get burned ; turn them every half hour,
and when they begin to dry crumble
them. They will take about four hours
to dry. Pound them, sift them, and
put them into dry bottles; cork and
seal them. Three dozen of natives re-
quire seven ounces and a -half of flour
to make them into a paste weighing
eleven ounces, and when dried, six and
a-half ounces. To make half-a-pint of
sauce, put one ounce of butter into a flatter, and if the brain be rather small,
stewpan with three drachms of oyster
powder, and six tablespoonfuls of milk ;
set it on a slow fire, stir it till it boils,
and season it with salt. As a sauce, it
is excellent for fish, fowls, or rump-
steaks. Sprinkled on bread and but-
ter, it makes a good sandwich.
320. HOW TO WIN A SWEET-
HEART. The attention and the ad-
miration of an individual of the opposite
sex may be obtained in various ways ;
and love may be and is often engender-
ed where none is felt by the opposite
party. But all this is accomplished by-
playing upon some passion or passions
of the individual whose love is desired
and whose hand is to be won. Thus
some are obtained by playing upon the
desire for wealth or high stati n in so-
ciety; others through their pride, by
flattery of their persons ; others through
their kindness, by exciting their benevo-
lent feelings ; others through their nat-
ural amative passions, by exciting the
desire of stfxual love ; others by show-
ing one's self to possess, or by pretend-
ing to possess, kindred sympathies and
feelings kindred emotions of head and
heart kindred likes and desires kin-
dred tastes and sentiments. To win
the affections, therefore, we should
learn the character of the individual
whose love is sought. That being
known, success is to be obtained by
bringing the batteries to bear properly
ter.
True love arises from a principle of
sympathy from a oneness of feeling
from a similarity in some points of
character, although other points m;iy
be very dissimilar, from showing that
you possess something which the other
admires. Acting upon th4s you may
induce in another love for you, find
cement the affections
upon y(
Upon this subject, I give you the
phrenological teachings of O. S. Fow
ler, who says :
" If approbativeness predominate,
and causality be moderate, you may
put it on thickly. Praise their dress,
features, appearance, on particular oc-
casions, and any and everything they
take pride in. '
them, and k(
Take much notice of
continually saying
something to tickle their vanity; for
this organization will bear all the " soft
soap " you can administer. When you
have gained this organ, you have got
the " bell-sheep," which all the other
faculties will blindly follow on the run.
But if approbativeness be only full or
large, with reason and morality quite
as large or larger, and the head of a
good size, and well developed, " soft-
soap " will not take, but will only
sicken ; for reason will soon penetrate
your motive, and morality will reverse
the other faculties against you, and de-
stroy all chance of gaining the affec-
tions. See to it that you really esteem
those with this organization esteem
them not for their dress, beauty, man-
ners, &c., but for their moral purity,
their elevated sentiments, their fine
feelings, and their intellectual attain-
ments. As they estimate themselves
and others not by a standard of wealth,
beauty, dress, &c., but by a moral and
intellectual standard, so your showing
them that you really esteem those qual-
ities which they prize so highly, will
cause them to perceive that your tastes
harmonize with theirs, and thus turn
their leading organs in your favour, and
unite and endear them to you.
TOR AGE AND WANT SAVE WHILE TOD MAY.
" If benevolence predominate in the
person, show yourself kind, not to the
individual alone, nor in little matters of
modern politeness, but as an habitual
feeling of your soul, always gushing
forth spontaneously at the call of want
or suffering, and ready to make per-
sonal sacrifices to do good. Be philan-
thropic, and show yourself deeply in
terested in the welfare of your fellow-
men. This will gratify his or her be-
nevolence, and bring it over in your
behalf, which will draw the other fac-
ilties along with it.
" To one who has large intellectual
organs, do not talk fashionable non-
sense, or words without ideas chit-
chat, or small talk I mean the polite
tete-a-tete of fashionable young people ;
but converse intellectually upon sensi-
ble subjects; evince good sense and
sound*. judgment in all you can say and
do ; present ideas and exhibit intellect
This will gratify their intellects, and
lay a deep intellectual basis for mutual
your
or
love, as well
ing it.
as go far towards excit-
" If the person be pious and devout,
be religious yourself, and your religious
feelings will strike a chord that will
throb through her whole soul, kindling
an irresistible flame of mutual love.
"If the individual be a timid damsel,
do not frighten her ; for this will drive
away every vestige of lurking affection,
and turn her faculties against you;
but be gentle and soothing and offer
her all the protection in your power,
causing her to feel safe under your
wing, and she will hover under it, and
love you devoutly for the care you be-
stow upon her.
" If ideality be large show refine-
ment and good taste, and avoid all
grossness and improper allusions; for
nothing will more effectually array 'her
against you than either impropriety or
be neat, apparel nice, and every tract
of the slovenly removed.
'I But since it is the affections,
mainly, that you wish to enlist, show
yourself affectionate and tender. As
like begets like, whatever faculty is
lively in you will be excited in them ;
therefore your friendship and love, as
they beam forth from your eyes, soften
your countenance, burn on your lips,
escape through the soft and tender
tones of your voice, light up y<
countenance with the smile of love,
impress the kiss of affection, imbue
your whole soul and are embodied in
every look, word and action, will as
surely find a way to their hearts as
the river to the ocean, and kindle in
them a reciprocity of love. By these
and other similar applications of this
principle, the disengaged affections ol
almost any one can be secured, especi-
ally if the organs of both be similar ;
for the command thus obtained over
the feelings, will, and even judgment,
is almost unlimited. (Sec 2865.)
321. LEMON SPONGE. For u
quart mould dissolve two ounces of
isinglass in a pint and three quarters
of water; strain it, and add three-
quarters of a pound of sifted loaf sugar,
the juice of six lemons and the rind of
one ; boil the whole a few minutes,
strain it again, and let it stand till quite
cold and just beginning to stiffen ; then
beat the whites of two eggs, and put
them to it, ?>nd whisk till it is quite
white ; put it into a mould, which
must be first wetted with cold water,
or salad oil is a much better substitute
for turning out jelly, blancmange, &c.,
great care being taken not to pour it
into the mould till quite cool, or the oil
will float on the top, and after it is
turned out ft must be carefully wiped
over with a clean cloth. This plan
only requires to be tried once to be in-
variably adopted.
322. TO KILL SLUGS Take a
vulgarity, or even inelegance. Descant
on the exquisite and sentimental, on
poetry and oratory, and expatiate on j quantity of cabbage-leaves, and either
the beauties of nature and art, and put them into a warm oven, or hold
especially of natural scenery. If order j them before the fire till they get quite
be also large, see to it that your person ! soft ; then rub them with unsalted
5
100
LITTLE STROKES FELL GREAT OAKS.
butter, or any kind of fresh dripping,
aiid lay them in places infested with
slugs. In a few hou \s the leaves will
be found covered witl. snails and slugs,
which may then, of course, be de-
stroyed in any way the gardener may
think fit.
323. HOW TO WASH KID
GLOVES. Have ready a little new
milk in one saucer, and a piece of
brown soap in another, and a clean
cloth or. towel folded three or four
times. On the cloth spread out the
glove smooth and neat. Take a piece
of flannel, drp it in the milk, then rub
off a good quantity of soap to the wet-
ted flannel, and commence to rub the
glove downwards towards the fingers,
holding it firmly with the left hand.
Continue this process until the glove,
if white, looks of a dingy yellow,
though clean ; if coloured, till it looks
dark and spoiled. Lay it to dry ; and
old gloves will goon look nearly new.
They will be soft, glossy, smooth,
shapy and elastic.
324. DYEING THE HAIR. It
may be stated once for all that this
practice is decidedly injurious. It
may fail altogether in producing the
desired result ; it is never unattended
by a certain amount of unpleasant cir-
cumstances, and frequently with evil
results.
In the first place, the alteration of
the abnormal colour, so far as the ge-
neral aspect of the face is concerned,
hae an effect the very reverse of that
which was intended. Every consti-
tuent part of man tends to make the
human machine one harmonious whole .
the figure, the stature, the skin, the
hair, the gait, &c.
Fair hair is associated with a sangui-
neous and lymphatic temperament, a
fine and white skin, blue eyes, and a
soft and mild expression. Black hair,
on the contrary, is generally connected
with a bilious habit of body, a muscu-
lar and nervous temperament, a dark
and yellowish skin, lively black eyes
and a bold, proud air. Red hair is j
associated with a peculiar constitution
although closely approaching to tha
fair type. In this variety the skin
is transparent, fresh, and presents n
peculiar limpidity, which belongs ex-
clusively to the colour of hair men-
tioned.
To what absurd contrasts, then, are
those persons not exposed, who, from
idle vanity, attempt to break the bond
of union which exists between the
hair and the rest of the body? If,
then, from the impression that red hair
is a disfigurement, it is dyed black
what relation can exist between this
new colour, and the soft blue eye, and
a skin so fine and so susceptible, that
the sun's rays seem to penetrate it,
in the form of those lentiginous spots
commonly called freckles.
These objections do not apply with
equal force to those cases where the
object is merely to disguise partial dis-
colouration of the hair ; but, at the
same time, it is not always easy to pro-
duce the exact shade of the original
colour, and when the hair begins tc
grow this partial discolouration reap-
pears and discloses the dye.
Finally, when this discolouration is
widely d'iffused over the head, and re-
quires an extensive application of the
dye, in the case of an old man for ex
ample, the hair will then present a
lustre, brilliancy and tint, in melan-
choly contradistinction with the faded
and wrinkled skin, dull leaden eye,
furrowed cheek, and broken and tot-
tering gait.
Besides, experience has sufficiently
established the fact, that the ingre-
dients of which the dyes are composed,
are far from being free from danger or
inconvenience. The texture of the
hair itself is deteriorated by them.
Composed as they are generally, of
very active remedies, they burn the
hair, alter the piliferous capsule , arrest
the natural secretion of the hair and
favour the production of baldness,
They also frequently produce inflam-
mation of the scalp. I have met with
many cases in which females who had
been in the habit of using those dyes
WE IXCREASE OUR WEALTH WHEN WE LESSEN OUR DESIRES.
101
Were reduced to the sad alternative of
maintaining a disagreeable arid painful
eruption, the result of the ingre-
dients employed, or to abandon the
disguise they were intended to pro-
duce.
Since we cannot hope to prohibit
altogether the use of compositions for
dyeing the hair, it only remains to
point out those that are the least in
jurious, and most likely to answer the
purpose sought for.
From the earliest time the following
substances have been employed to
blacken the hair: The oil of cade,
gall nuts, the lye of vine branches,
preparations of lead ; ravens' eggs
have been extolled, probably because
the colour of that bird is the most
perfect black ; putrified swallows,
colocynth, &c. However, experience
has shown that a certain number of
preparations possess more or less effi-
cacy, the principal of which I shall
here point out.
Preparations of silver are used in
Carious forms ; as, for example, a po-
uado composed of nitrate of silver,
eream of tartar, ammoniac, and pre-
pared lard.
This pomade is to be applied to the
hair by the aid of the brush and comb.
They are also used in the form of
paste : Nitrate of silver, proto-nitrate
of mercury, and distilled water. Dis-
solve strain, and wash the residue
with sufficient water to make a paste.
A clear paste is made of this solu-
tion and a sufficient quantity of starch,
which is then carefully applied to the
hair in the evening. The head is
covered with a cap of gummed taffeta
during the night, and the following
morning the paste is washed off, and
the hair anointed with any simple oint-
ment. (Sec 270, 271.)
325. COOKING COLD BUTCHERS
MEAT.
326. BEEF MINCED. Cut into small
dice remains of cold beef; and gravy
reserved from it on the first day of its
being served should be put in the stew-
pan with the addition of warm water
some mace, sliced eschalot, salt, and
black pepper. Let the whole simmer
gently for an hour. A few minutes be-
fore it is served, take out the ~_eat and
dish it ; add to the gravy some walnut
catsup, and a little lemon juice, or wal-
nut pickle. Boil up the gravy once
more, and, when hot, pour it over the
meat. Serve it up with bread sip-
pets.
327. BEEF (WITH MASHED POTA-
TOES). Mash some potatoes with hot
milk, the yolk of an egg, some butter
and salt. Slice the cold beef and lay
it at the bottom of a pie-dish, adding to
it some sliced eschalot, pepper, salt, and
a little beef gravy ; cover the whole
with a thick paste of potatoes, making
the crust to rise in the centre above
the edges of the dish. Score the po-
tato crust with the point of a knife in
squares of equal sizes. Put the dish
before a fire in a Dutch oven, and
brown it on all side? ; by the time it is
coloured, the meat and potatoes will be
sufficiently done.
328. BEEF BUBBLF AND SQUEAK.
Cut into pieces, convenient for fry-
ing, cold roast or boiled beef; pepper,
salt, and fry them ; when done lay
them on a hot drainer, and while the
meat is draining- from the fat used in
frying them, have in readiness a cab-
bage already boiled in two waters ; chop
it small, and put it in the frying-pan
with some butter, add a little pepper
and keep stirring it, that all of it
may be equally done. When taken
from the fire, sprinkle over the cab-
bage a very little vinegar, only enough
to give it a slight acid taste. Place
the cabbage in the centre of the dish,
and arrange the slices of meat r eatly
around it.
329. BEEF OR MUTTON LOBSCOUS.
Mince, not too finely, some cold roast
beef or mutton. Chop the bones, and
put them in a saucepan with six pota-
toes peeled and sliced, one onion, alsc
sliced, some pepper and salt; of these
make a gravy. When the potatoes arf
completely incorporated vith the grary
:o2
WHERE REASON RULES, APPETITE OBEYS J
take out the bortos, and put in the
meat; stew the whole together lor an
hour before it is to be served.
330. BEEF EISSOLES. Mir.ce and
season cold beef, and llavour it \vith
mushroom or walnut catsup. Make
of beef dripping a very thin paste, roll
it out in thin pieces, about four inches
square ; enclose in each piece some of
the mince, in the same way as lor
putts, cutting each neatly all round:
fry them in dripping of a very light
brov.-n. The paste can scarcely be roll-
ed out too thin.
331. VEAL MINCED. Cut veal from
the fillet or shoulder into very small
dice ^ put into veal or mutton broth
with a little mace, white pepper, salt,
some lemon-peel grated, and a table-
spoonful of mushroom catsup or mush-
room powder, rubbed smooth into the
gravy. Take out some of the gravy
when nearly done, and when cool
enough thicken it with flour, cream,
and a little butter ; boil it up with the
rest of the gravy, and pour it over the
meat when done. Garnish with bread
sippets. A little lemon-juice added to
the gravy improves its flavour.
332. VlEAL DRESSED WITH WHITE
SAUCE. Boil milk or cream with a
thickening of flour and butter ; put into
it thin slices of cold veal, and simmer
it in the gravy till it is made hot with-
out boiling. When nearly done, beat
up the yolk of an egg, with a little an-
chovy and white sauce ; pour it gently
to the rest, stirring it all the time ;
simmer, again the whole together, and
serve it with sippets of bread and curl-
ed bacon alternately.
333. VEAL RISSOLES. Mince an^
pound veal extremely fine ; grate into
it some remains of cooked ham. Mix
these well together with white sauce,
flavoured with mushrooms : form this
mixture into balls, and enclose each in
pastry. Fry them in butter of a nice
brown. The same mince may be fried
in balls without pastry, being first ce-
mented together with egg and bread
crumbs.
334. MUTTON HASHED. Cut cold
mutton into thin slices, fat and lean to-
gether ; make gravy with the bone*
whence the nuaT lias been taken, boil
them long enoruh in water, with onion,
pepper, and salt; strain the gravj and
warm, but not boil, the mutton 'in it.
Then take out some of the gravy to
thicken it with flour and butter, and
Hit v< air it with mushroom catsup. Tour
in the thickening and boil it up, having
before taken out the meat, and placed
it neatly on the dish in which it is to go
to the table. Pour over it the boiling
gravy, and add sippets of bread.
335. LAMB. Fry slices or chops of
lamb in butter till they are slightly
browned. Serve them on a puree of
cucumbers, or on a dish of spinach ; or
dip the slices in bread crumbs, chopped
parsley, and yolk of an egg ; some
grated lemon and a little nutmeg may
be. added. Fry them, and pour a little
nice gravy over them when served.
336. PORK. Slices of cold pork,
fried and laid on apple sauce, form an
excellent side or corner dish. Boiled
pork may also be made into rissole*,
minced very fine like sausage meat,
and seasoned sufficiently, but not over
much.
337. TO CLEAN WHITE SATIN
AND FLO WERED SILKS. 1. Mix
sifted stale bread crumbs with powder
blue, and rub it thoroughly all over,
then shake it well, and dust it with
clean soft cloths. Afterwards, where
there are any gold or silver flow r ers,
take a piece of crimson ingrain velvet,
rub the flowers with it, which will re-
store them to their original lustre. 2.
Pass them through a solution of fine
hard soap, at a hand heat, drawing
them through the hand. Rinse in luke-
warm water, diy and finish by pinning
out. Brush the flossy or bright side with
a clean clothes-brush, the way of the
nap. Finish them by dipping a spongo
into size, made by boiling isinglaaa
in water, and rub the wrong side. Rinse
out a second time, and brush, and dry
near a fire or in a warm room. Silk
may be treated in the same way, bu<
not brushed. (See 42.)
WHEN APPETITE COMMANDS, THE POCKET PAYS.
103
338. POTTED BEEP. -Take
three or four pounds, or any smaller
quantity of lean Ixvjf, free from sinews,
and rub them well with a mixture
iiuide of a handful of salt, one ounce of
saltpetre, and one ounce of coarse sugar ;
let the meat lie in the salt for two days,
turning and rubbing it twice a day.
Put it into a stone jar with a little beef
gra^y, and cover it with a paste to keep
it close. Bake it for several hours in a
very slow oven, till the meat is tender ;
then pour off the gravy, which should
be in a very small quantity, or the
juice of the meat will be lost; pound
the meat when cold, in a marble mor-
tar till it is reduced to a smooth paste,
adding by degrees a little fresh butter
melted. Season it as you proceed with
pepper, allspice, nutmeg, pounded mace,
and cloves, or such of these spices as
are thought agreeable. Some flavour
with anchovy, ham, shallots, mustard,
wine, flavoured vinegar, ragout powder,
curry powder, &c., according to taste.
When it is thoroughly beaten and
mingled together, press it closely into
small shallow pots, nearly full, and fill
them up with a layer a quarter of -an
inch thick of clarified butter, and tie
them up with a bladder, or sheet of
India rubber. They should be kept in
a cool place.
339. CAKE OF MIXED FRUITS.
Extract the juice from red currants
by simmering them very gently for a
few minutes over a slow fire ; strain it
through a folded muslin, and to one
pound of it add a pound and a-half of
nonsuches or of freshly gathered apples,
pared, and rather deeply cored, that
the fibrous part may be avoided. Boil
these quite slowly until the mixture
is perfectly smooth ; then to evaporate
part of the moisture, let the boiling be
quickened. In from twenty-five to
thirty minutes, draw the pan from the
fire, and throw in gradually a pound
and a quarter of sugar in fine powder ;
mix it well with the fruit, and when it
is dissolved, continue the boiling rapidly
for twenty minutes longer, keeping the
mixture constantly st : rz ^d ; put it irt "
a mould and store it when cold, for
winter use, or serve it for dessert, or
for the second course ; in the latter
case, decorate it with spikes of almonds
blanched, and heap solid whipped
cream round it. or pour a custard into
the dish. For dessert, it may be gar-
nished with dice of the palest apple-
jelly. Juice of red currants, one pound;
apples (pared and cored), one pound
and a-half twenty-five to thirty min-
utes. Sugar one pound and a-half
twenty minutes.
340. THE FAMILY CIRCLE.
Under this title, a series of friendly
parties have been instituted by a group
of acquaintances in New York. The
following form of invitation and the
rules of the Family Circle will be
found interesting, probably useful :
Will you do me the favour of meet-
ing here, as a guest, on next, at
seven precisely, a few friends who have
kindly joined in an attempt to com-
mence occasional, pleasant, and social
parties, of which the spirit and intent
will be better understood by the perus-
al of the few annexed remarks and
rules from
Yours sincerely,
1st. Worldly appearance ; the phan-
tom leading many to suppose that
wealth is the standard of worth in the
minds of friends, a notion equally de-
grading to both parties.
2nd. Overdress ; causing unneces-
sary expense and waste of time.
3rd. Expensive entertainments ; as
regards refreshments.
4th. Late hours.
The following brief rules are sug-
gested, in the hope to show the way to
a more constant, easy, and friendly in-
tercourse amongst friends, the writer
feeling convinced that society is equal-
ly beneficial and requisite in fact, that
mankind in seclusion, like the sword
in the scabbard, often loses polish, and
gradually rusts.
RULE 1. That meetings be held in
rotation, at each member's house, foi
the enjoyment of conversation ; music
104
DEEP RIVERS FLO\S WITH SILENT MAJESTY J
grave and gay ; dancing, gay only ; a*U [ lovers, privileged to do odd things
' during their temporary lunacy, and also
married couples, who are expected to
dance together at least once during the
evening, and oftener if they please.
RULE 9. That to avoid unnecessary
expense, the refreshments be limited
to cold meat, sandwiches, bread,
cheese, butter, vegetables, fruits, tea,
coffee, negus, punch, malt liquors, &c.
RULE 10. That all personal or face-
to-face laudatory speeches (commonly
called toasts, or, as may be, roasts,) be
for the future forbidden, without per-
mission or enquiry, for reasons follow-
ing : That as the family circle in-
cludes bachelors and spinsters, and he,
she, or they may be secretly engaged,
card-playing at limited stakes
RULE 2. That such meetings com-
mence at seven and end about or after
twelve, and that members and guests
be requested to remember that punctu-
ality has been called the politeness of
kings.
RULE 3. That as gentlemen are al-
lowed for the whole season to appear,
like the raven, in one suit, ladies are
to have the like privilege ; and that no
lady be allowed to quiz or notice the
habits of another lady ; and that demi-
toilette in dress be considered the bet-
ter taste in the family circle ; not that
the writer wishes to raise or lower the
proper standard of ladies' dress, which
ought to be neither too high nor too
low, but at a happy medium.
RULE 4. That any lady infringing
the last rule, be liable to reproof by
the oldest lady present at the meeting,
if the oldest lady, like the oldest in-
habitant, can be discovered.
RULE 5. That all members or guests
be requested to bring with them their
own vocal, instrumental or dance music,
and take it away with them if possible,
to avoid loss and confusion.
RULE 6. That no member or guest
able to sing, play, or dance, refuse, un-
less excused by medical certificate ;
and that no cold w sore throat be al-
lowed to last more than a week.
RULE 7. That as every member or
guest known to be able to sing, play,
or dance, is bound to do so if request-
ed, the performer (especially if timid,)
is to be kindly criticised and encou-
raged ; it being a fact well known that
the greatest masters of an art are al-
ways the most lenient critics, from
their deep knowledge of the feeling,
intelligence, and perseverance required
to at all approach perfection.
RULE 8. That gentlemen present do
.ay every attention to ladies, especially
; h.>rs; but such attention is to be
general, and not particular for in-
stance, no gentleman is to dance more
that, three times with one lady during
the evening, except in tie case of
it
be therefore cruel to excite
hopes that may be disappointed , and
that as some well-informed Benedict
of long experience may after supper
advise the bachelor to find the way to
woman's heart vice versa, some deep-
feeling wife or widow, by " pity mov-
en," may perhaps after supper advise
the spinster the other way, which in
public is an impropriety manifestly to
be avoided.
RULE 11, (suggested by a lady.)
That any lady, after supper, may (if
she please) ask any gentleman appar-
ently diffident, or requiring encourage-
ment, to dance with her, and that no
gentleman can of course refuse so kind
a request.
RULE 12. That no gentleman be ex-
pected to escort any lady home on foot
beyond a distance of three miles, un-
less the gentleman be positive and the
lady agreeable.
RULE THE LAST. That as the fore-
going remarks and rules are intended,
in perfect good faith and spirit, to be
considered general and not personal,
no umbrage is to be taken, and the
reader is to bear in mind the common
and homely saying
" Always at trifles scorn to take offence,
It shows great pride and very little sense.'
P.S. To save trouble to both par-
ties, this invitation be deemed accepted.
SHALLOW BllOOKS ARE NOISY.
105
without the necessity to reply, unless
refu&td within twenty-four hours.
341. RICE BREAD. Take one
pound and a halt' of rice, and boil it
gently over a slow fire in three quarts
of water about five hours, stirring it,
and afterwards beating it up into a
smooth paste. Mix this while warm
into two gallons, or four pounds of
flour, adding at the same time the usual
quantity of yeast. Allow the dough to
work a certain time near the fire, after
which divide it into loaves, and it will
be found, when baked, to produce
twenty-eight or thirty pounds of excel-
lent white bre^d.
342. LYING WITH THE HEAD
HIGH. It is often a question amongst
people who are unacquainted with the
anatomy and physiology of man,whether
lying with his head exalted or even
with the body is most wholesome.
Most, consulting their own ease on this
point, argue in favour of that which
they prefer. Now, although mauv de-
light in bolstering up their heads at
night and sleep soundly without injury,
yet we declare it to be a dangerous
habit. The vessels through which
blood passes from the heart to the
head, are always lessened in the cavi-
ties when the head is resting in bed
higher than the body, therefore, in all
diseases attended with fever, the head
should be pretty near on a level with
the body ; and people ought to ac-
custom themselves to sleep thus to
avoid danger.
343. AMERICAN . HISTORY IN
BRIEF.
The following important facts in the
history of the settlement and progress
of the United States will be found in-
teresting, and may save the readers of
Inquire Within, as much time as they
cost the compiler.
1607 Virginia first settled by the Eng-
lish.
J614 New York first settled by the
Dutch
J657 Massachusetts settled by the Pu-
ritan 8
1623 New Hampshire settled by the
Puritans.
1624 New Jersey settled by the Dutch.
1627 Delaware settled by Danes and
Swedes.
1635 Maryland settled by Irish Ca-
tholics.
1635 Connecticut settled by the Pu-
ritans.
1636 Rhode Island settled by Roger
Williams.
1650 North Carolina settled by the
English.
1670 South Carolina settled by the
Huguenots.
1682 Pennsylvania settled by William
Penn.
1788 Georgia settled by Gen. Ogle
thorpe.
1791 Vermont admitted into the Uni- u.
1792 Kentucky admitted into the
Union.
1796 Tennessee admitted into the Union
1802 Ohio admitte-d into the Union.
1811 Louisiana admitted into the Union
1816 Indiana admitted into the Union.
1817 Mississippi admitted into the
Union.
1818 Illinois admitted into the Union.
1819 Alabama admitted into the Union
1820 Maine admitted into the Union
I - 1 \ M issouri admitted into the Union
1836 Michigan admitted into the Union
1836 Arkansas admitted into the Union
1845 Florida admitted into the Union.
1845 Texas admitted into the Union
1846 Iowa admitted into ths Union.
1848 Wisconsin admitted into the Union
1850 California admitted into the Union
344. TO WASH A WHITE
LACE VEIL. Put the veil into a
strong lather of white soap and very
clear water, and let it simmer slowly
for a quarter of an hour. Take it out
and squeeze it well, but be sure not to
rub it. Rinse it in two cold waters,
with a drop or two of liquid blue in the
last. Have ready some very clear gum
arabic water, or some thin starch, or
rice-water. Pass the veil through it,
and clear it by clapping. Then stretch
it out even, and pin it to dry on a linen
clotb, making the edge as straight a*
106
TRUST NOT THE MAN WHO PROMISES WITH AN OATH.
possible, opening out all the scallops,
and fastening each with pins. When
dry, lay a piece of thin muslin smooth-
ly over it, and iron it on the wrong
Bide.
345. HONEY SOAP. Cut thin two
pounds of yellow soap into a double
saucepan, occasionally stirring it till it
is itelted, which will be in a few min-
utes if the w T ater is kept boiling around
it , then add a quarter of a pound of
palm oil, quarter of a pound of honey,
three pennyworth of true oil of cinna-
mon ; let all boil together another six
or eight minutes ; pour out and stand it
by till next day, it is then fit for imme-
diate use. If made as these directions
it will be found to be a very superior
soap.
346. TO DISTINGUISH MUSH-
EOOMS FROM POISONOUS
FUNGI. 1. Sprinkle a little salt on
the spongy part or gills of the sample
to be tried. If they turn yellow they
are poisonous, if black, they are whole-
some. Allow the salt to act before you
decide on the question. 2. False
mushrooms have a warty cap, or else
fragments of membrane, adhering- to
the upper surface, are heavy, and
emerge from a vulva or bag ; they grow
in tufts or clusters in woods, on the
stumps of trees, &c., whereas the true
mushrooms grow in pastures. 3. False
mushrooms have an astringent, styptic,
and disagreeable taste. 4. When cut
they turn blue. 5. They are moist on
the surface, and generally 6. Of a rose
or orange, color. 7. The gills of the
true mushroom are of a pinky red,
changing to a liver colour. 8. The
flesh is white. 9. The stem is white,
solid, and cylindrical.
347. LAVENDER SCENT BAG.
Take of lavender flowers free from
stalk, half a pound ; dried thyme and
mint of each half an ounce ; ground
cloves and caraways of each a quarter
3f an rnnce ; common salt, dried, one
ounce ; inix the whole well together,
and put the product into silk or camb-
ric bags. In this way it will perfume
th drawers ad linen very nicely.
348. WARMING COLD SWEET
DJSHES.
349. RICE PUDDING. Over the
cold rice pudding pour a custard, and
add a few lumps of jelly or preserved
fruit. Remember to remove the baked
coating of the pudding before the cus-
tard is poured over it.
350. APPLE TART. Cut into trian-
gular pieces the remains of a cold apple
tart; arrange the pieces around the
sides of a glass or china bowl, and leave
space in the centre for a custard to be
poured in.
351. PLUM PUDDING. Cut inU
thin round slices cold plum pudding
and fry them in butter. Fry also
Spanish fritters, and place them high
in the centre of the dish, and the fried
pudding all round the heaped-up frit-
ters. Powder all with lump sugar
and serve them with wine sauce in a
tureen.
352. APPLES IN SYRUP FOR
IMMEDIATE USE. Bare and core
some hard round apples, and throw
them into a basin of water ; as they are
done, clarify as much loaf sugar as will
cover them ; put the apples in along
with the juice and rind of a lemon, and
let them simmer till they are quite
clear ; great care must be taken not to
break them. Place them on the dish
they are to appear upon at table, and
pour the syrup over.
353 TO PRESERVE CUCUM-
BERS. Take large and fresh-gather-
ed cucumbers ; split them down and
take out all the seeds ; lay them in salt
and w T ater that will bear an egg three
days: set them on a fire with cold
w r ater, and a smalt lump of alum, and
boil them a few minutes, or till tender
drain them, and pour on them a thin
syrup : let them lie two days, boil the
syrup again, and put it over the cucum-
bers, repeat it twice more, then have
ready some fresh-clarified sugar, boiled
to a How (which may be known by
dipping the skimmer into the sugar, and
blowing strongly through the holes of
it ; if little bladders appear, it has at
attained that degree) ; put in the cv
THE NOBLE MIND HAS NO RESENTMENTS.
IV t
cum bers. and fc.miner it five minutes :
set it by till next day ; boil the syrup
and cucumbers again, and set them in
glasses lor use.
354. BAKED PEARS. Take
twelve large baking pears pare and
cut them into halves, leaving on the
stem about half an inch long : take out
the core with the point of a knife, and
place the HI close together in a block-
tin saucepan, the inside of 'which is
quite bright, with the cover to fit quite
close, put to them the rind of a lemon
cut thin, with half its juice, a small
stick of cinnamon, and twenty grains
of allspice ; cover them w 7 ith spring-
water, and allow one pound of loaf-
sugar to a pint and a-half of water :
cover them up close, and bake them for
six hours in a very slow oven : they
will be quite tender, and of a bright
colour. Prepared cochineal is gener-
ally used for colouring the pears ; but
if the above is strictly attended to, it
will be found to answer best.
355. SORE THROAT. -I have
been subject to sore throat, and have
invariably found the following prepara-
tion (simple and cheap) highly efficaci-
ous when used in the early stage : Pour
a pint of boiling water upon twenty-
five or thirty leaves of common sage ;
let the infusion stand for half an hour.
Add vinegar sufficient to make it mod-
erately acid, and honey according to
the taste. This combination of the as-
tringent and the emolieut principle sel-
dom fails to produce the desired effect.
The infusion must be used as a gargle
several times a-day. It has this advan-
tage over many gargles it is pleasant
to the taste, and may be swallowed oc-
casionally, not only without danger, but
with advantage.
356. BELV1DERE CAKES, FOR
BREAKFAST OR TEA. Take a
quart of Hour, four eggs, a piece of but-
ter the size of an egg, a piece of lard
the same size ; mix the butter and lard
well in the flour; beat the eggs light in
a pint bowl, and fill it up with cold
milk ; then pour it gradually into the
ftour; add a teaspoonful of salt; work
5*
it for eight or ten minutes only ; cut the
dough with a knife the size you wish
it; roll them into cakes about the size
of a breakfast plate, and bake in a quick
oven.
357. CHARCOAL. All sorts of
glass vessels and other utensils may bo
purified from long-retained smells of
every kind, in the easiest and most per-
fect manner, by rinsing them out well
with charcoal powder, after the grosser
impurities have been scoured off with
sand and potash. Rubbing the teeth,
and washing out the mouth with fine
harcoal powder, will render the teeth
beautifully white, and the breath per-
fectly sweet, where an offensive breath
lias been owing to a scorbutic disposi-
tion of the gums. Putrid water is im-
mediately deprived of its bad smell by
charcoal. When meat, fish, &c., from
intense heat, or long keeping, are likely
to pass into a state of corruption, a sim-
ple and pure mode of keeping them
sound and healthful is, by putting a few
pieces of charcoal, each the size of an
egg, into the pot or saucepan wherein
the fish or flesh is to be boiled. Among
others, an experiment of this kind was
tried upon a turbot, which appeared to
be too far gone to be eatable ; the cook,
as advised, put three or four pieces of
charcoal, each the size of an egg, under
the strainer, in the fish-kettle : after
boiling the proper time, the turbot
came to the table sweet and firm.
358. STAINING. GENERAL OB-
SERVATIONS. When alabaster, mar-
ble, and other stones, %re coloured, and
the stain is required to be deep, it
should be poured on boiling-hot, and
brushed equally over every part if
made with water; if with spirit, it
should be applied cold, otherwise the
evaporation, being too rapid, would
leave the colouring matter on the sur-
face, without any, or very little, being
able to penetrate. In greyish or
brownish stones, the stain will be
wanting in brightness, because the nat-
ural colour combines with the stain;
therefore, if the stone be of a pure col-
our, the >-esult will be a combination
108
WHEN ALOXE WE HAVE OUR THOUGHTS TO WATCH,
of the colour and stair In staining
bone or ivory, the colours will take bet-
ter before than after polishing ; and
if any dark spots appear, they should
be rubbed with chalk, and the article
dyed again to produce uniformity of
shade. On removal from the boiling-
hot dye-bath, the bone should be im-
mediately plunged into cold water, to
prevent cracks from the heat. If paper
or parchment is stained, a broad varnish
brush should be employed to lay the
colouring on evenly. When the stains
for icood are required to be very strong,
it is better to soak and not brush them ;
therefore, if for inlaying or fine work,
the wood should be previously split or
sawn into proper thicknesses, and
when directed to be brushed several
times over with the stains, it should be
allowed to dry between each coating.
When it is wished to render any of the
stains more durable and beautiful, the
work should be well rubbed with Dutch
or common rushes after it is coloured,
and then varnished with seed-lac var-
nish, or if a better appearance is desired,
with three coats of the same, or shellac
varnish. Common work only requires
frequent rubbing with linseed oil and
woollen rags. The remainder, with the
exception of glass, will be treated of
in this paper.
359. ALABASTER,
MARBLE, and
STONE, may be stained of a yellow 7 ,
red, green, blue, purple, black, or any
of the compound colours, by the stains
used for wood.
360. BONE A^D IVORY.
Black. I.
Lay the 'articles for several hours in a
strong solution of nitrate of silver, and
expose to the light. 2. Boil the article
for some time in a strained decoction
of logwood, and then steep it in a solu-
tion of per-sulphate or acetate of iron.
3. Immerse frequently in ink, until of
sufficient depth of colour.
361. Blue. 1. Immerse for some
time in a dilute solution of sulphate of
indigo partly saturated with potash
nd it will be fully stained. 2 Steep
in a strong solution of sulj late of
copper.
362. Green. 1. Dip blue-stained ar-
ticles for a short time in nitro-bydro-
chlorate of tin, and then in a hot de-
coction of fustic. 2. Boil in a solution
of verdigris in vinegar until the desired
colour is obtained.
363. Red.l . Dip the articles first
in the tin mordant used in dyeing, and
theu plunge into a hot decoction of
Brazil wood half a pound to a gallon
of water or cochineal. 2. Steep in
red ink until sufficiently stained.
364. &:arlet. Use lac-dye instead
of the preceding.
365. Violet.
and then immerse in a decoction
logwood.
366. Yellow. 1. Impregnate with
nitro hydro chlorate of tin, and then
digest with heat in a strained decoction
of fustic. 2. Steep for twenty-four
hours in a strong solution of the neu
tral chromate of potash, and then
plunge for some time in a boiling solu-
tion of acetate of lead. 3. Boil the
articles in a solution of alum a pound
to half a gallon and then immerse for
half an hour in the following mixture :
Take half a pound of turmeric, and a
quarter of a pound of pearl-ash ; boil in
a gallon of w r ater. When taken from
this, the bone must be again dipped in
the alum solution.
367. HORN must be treated in the
same manner as bone and ivory for the
various colours given under that head-
ing.
368. In Imitation of Tortoise-Shell.
First steam and then press the horn
into proper shapes, and afterwards lay
the following mixture on with a small
brush, in imitation of the mottle of
tortoise-shell : Take equal parts of
quick-lime and litharge, and mix with
strong soap lees ; let this remain until
it is thoroughly dry, brush off, and
repeat two or three, times, if necessary.
Such parts as are required to be of a
reddish brown should be covered with
a mixture of w : hiting and the stain.
369. IRON. Black, for ship's guns,
shot, Sfc. To one gallon of viuegar add
I u qua-ter of a pound of iron-rust, let it
IN OUR FAMILIES OUR TEMPERS, AND IN SOCIETY OUR TOXGCES.
109
stand for a week ; then add a pound of
dry lamp-black, and three-quarters of
a pound of copperas ; stir it up for a
couple of days. Lay five or six coats
on the gun, &c., with a sponge, allnv-
ing it to dry well between each. P( lish
with linseed oil and soft woollen rag,
and it will look like ebony.
370. PAPER AND PARCHMENT.
"Blu.1,. ]. Stain it green with the ver-
digris stain given below, and brush
over with a solution of pearl-ash two
ounces to the pint till it becomes
blue. 2. Use the blue stain for wood.
371. Green and Red. The same as
for wood.
372. Orange. Brush over with a
tincture of turmeric, formed by infus-
ing an ounce of the root in a pint of
spirit of wine ; let this dry, and give
another coat of pearl-ash solution, made
by dissolving two ounces of the salt in
a quart of water.
373. Purple. 1. Brush over with
the expressed juice of ripe privet ber-
ries. 2. The same as for wood.
374. Yellow. I. Brush over with
tincture of turmeric. 2. Add anatto
or dragon's-blood to the tincture of tur-
meric, and brush over as usual.
375 WOOD. Black. 1. Drop a
little sulphuric acid into a small quan-
tity of water, brush over the wood and
hold it to the fire ; it will be a fine black,
and receive a good polish. 2. Take
half a gallon of vinegar, an ounce of
bruised nut-galls, of logwood chips and
copperas each half a pound boil well ;
add half an ounce of the tincture of
sesquichloride of iron, formerly called
the muriated tincture, and brash on
hot. 3. Use the stain given for ships'
guns. 4. Take half a gallon of vinegar,
half a pound of dry lamp-black, and
three pounds of iron-rust sifted. Mix,
and let stand for a week. Lay three
coats of this on hot, and then rub with
linseed oil, and you will have a fine
deep black. 5. Add to the a"bove stain
an ounce of nut-galls, half a pound of
logwood chips, and a quarter of a pound
of copperas ; lay ;>n three coats, oi]
Well, and you wil have a black stain
;hat will stand any kind of weather,
and one that is well suited for ships'
combings, &c. 6. Take a pound of
ogwood chips, a quarter of a pound of
Brazil wood, and boil for an hour and
a half in a gallon of water. Brush the
wood several times with this decoction
while hot Make a decoction of nut-
alls by simmering gently for three or
our dstys a quarter of a pound of the
galls in two quarts of water ; give the
wood three coats of this, and while wet
on a solution of sulphate of iron
two ounces to a quart), and when dry
oil or varnish. 7. Give three coats
with a solution of copper filings in
aquafortis, and repeatedly brush over
with the logwood decoction, until the
greenness of the copper is destroyed.
3. Boil half a pound of logwood chips
n two quarts of water, add an ounce
of pearl-ash, and apply hot with a
brush. Then take two quarts of the
[ogwood decoction, and half an ounce
of verdigris, and the same of copperas ;
strain, and throw in half a pound of
iron rust. Brush the work well with
this, and oil.
376. Blue. 1. Dissolve copper filings
in aquafortis, brush the wood with it,
and then go over the work with a hot
solution of pearl-ash (two ounces to a
pint of water), till it assumes a per-
fectly blue colour. 2. Boil a pound of
indigo, two pounds of woad, and three
ounces of alum in a gallon of water ;
brush well over until thoroughly
stained.
377. In imitation of Botany-Bay
Wood. Boil half a pound of French
berries (the unripe berries of the rham-
nus infectorius), in two quarts of water
till of a deep yellow, and while boiling
hot give two or three coats to the
work. If a deeper colour is desired,
give a coat of logwood decoction over
the yellow. When nearly dry, form,
the grain with No. 8 black stain, used
hot, and when dry rust and varnisiu
378. Green. Dissolve verdigris in
vinegar, and brush over with the hot
solution until of a proper colour.
379. Mahogany Colour. D
Dark. 1.
110
THE SEA IS THE HEAVING BOSOM OF THE WORLD.
Boil half a pound of madder and two
ounces of logwood chips in a gallon of
water, aud brush well 'over while hot ;
when dry. go over the whole with
pearl-ash solution, two drachms to the
streaks with No. 8 black stain; let dry
and varnish. 2. Brush over with the
logwood decoction used for No. 6 black,
three or four times ; put half a pound
of iron filings into two quarts of vine-
quart. 2. Put two ounces of dragon's- j gar ; then with a graining brush or
blood, bruised, into a quart of oil of
turpentine ; let the bottle stand in a
warm place, shake frequently, and,
xv hen dissolved, steep the work in the
mixture.
:?80. Light Red Brown. Boil half a
pound of madder and a quarter o a
pound of fustic in a gallon of water ;
brush over the work when boiling-hot,
until properly stained. 2. The surface
of the work being quite smooth, brush
over with a weak solution of aquafortis,
half an ounce to the pint, and then finish
with the following: Put four ounces
and a half of dragon's-blood and an
ounce of soda, both well bruised, to
three pints of spirit of wine, let it stand
in a warm place, shake frequently,
strain, and lay on with a soft brash, re-
peating until of a proper colour ; polish
with linseed oil or varnish.
881. Purple. Brush the work seve-
ral times with the logwood decoction
used for No. 6 black, and when dry give
a coat of pearl-ash solution, one drachm
care to lav it on
to a quart, taking
evenly.
382. Red. I. Boil a pound of Brazil
wood and an ounce of pearl- ash in a
gallon of water, and while hot brush
over the work until of a proper colour.
Dissolve two ounces of alum in a quart
of water, and brush the solution over
the work before it dries. 2. Take a gal-
lon of the above stain, add two more
ounces of pearl-ash ; use hot, and brush
often with the alum solution. 3. Use
a cold infusion of archil, and brush
over with the pearl-ash solution used
for No. 1 dark mahogany
383. In imitation of Eosewood, 1 .
Boil half a pound of logwood in three
pints of water till it is of a very dark
red, add half an ounce of salt of tartar ;
Btain the work with the liquor while
boiling hot, giving three coats; then
with a painter's gaming brush, form
cane, braised at the end, apply the iron-
filing solution in the form required, and
polish with bees-wax and turpentine
when dry, or varnish.
384. Yellow. I. Brush over with tho
tincture of turmeric. 2. Warm the
work, and brush over with weak aqua-
fortis, then hold to the fire. Varnish or
oil as usual.
385. CURE OF WARTS. Dr.
Lawrence, says, the easiest way to get
rid of warts is to pare off the thicken-
ed skin which covers the prominent
wart ; cut it off by successive layers :
shave it till you come to the surface of
the skin, and till you draw blood in two
or three places. When you have thus
denuded the surface of the skin, rub
the part thoroughly over with lunar
caustic, and one effective operation of
this kind will generally destroy the
wart ; if not, you cut off the black spot
which has been occasioned by the caus-
tic, and apply it again; or you may ap-
ply acetic acid, and thus you will get
rid of it.
386. TO REMOVE FRECKLES.
Dissolve, in half an ounce of lemon-
juice, one ounce of Venice soap, and
add a quarter of an ounce each of oil Oi
bitter almonds, and deliquated oil oi
tartar. Place this mixture in the sun
till it acquires the consistency of oint-
ment. When in this state add three
drops of the oil of rhodium, and keep it
for use. Apply it to the face and hands
in the manner following : Wash the
parts at night with elder-flower water,,
then anoint with the ointment. In the
morning cleanse the skin from its oily
adhesion by washing it copiously in
rose-water.
387. DIRECTIONS FOR PUT
TING ON GUTTA PERCHA
SOLES. Dry the old sole, and rougfc
it well with a rasp, after which, put on
a thin coat of warm solution with thf
A BIRD'S NEST IS A NATURAL EGG-CUP.
Ill
finger, rub it well in ; let it dry, then
hold it to the fire, and, whilst warm,
put on a second coat of solution thicker
than the first, let it dry. Then take
the gutta-percha sole, and put it in hot
water until it is soft ; take it out, wipe
it, and hold the sole in one hand and
the shoe in the other to the fire, and
they will become sticky ; immediately
;y the sole on, beginning 1 at the toe,
nnd proceed gradually In half an hour,
take- a knife and pare .i. The solution
(should be warmed by putting as much
as you want to use in a cup, and plac-
ing it iu hot water, taking care that no
water mixes with the solution.
338. COD LIVER OIL. Cod-
liver oil is neither more nor less than
cod-oil clarified ; and consequently two-
thirds of its medicinal qualities are
abstracted thereby. Cod-oil can be pur-
chased pure at any wholesale oil ware-
aouse, at about one-thirtieth part of
ihe price charged for the so-called cod-
>if er oil. Many persons who have used
jod-oil pure as imported, have found it
to answer much better than the cod-
liver oil purchased of a druggist. The
beet vehicle for taking cod liver oil in
is new milk, and the disagreeable fla-
vour of the drug can easily be covered
by the addition of one drachm of orange-
peel to every eight ounces of the oil.
389. TO BOTTLE FRUITS.
Burn a match in a bottle to exhaust all
air, then place in the fruit to be pre-
served, quite dry, and without blemish ;
sprinkle sugar between each layer, put
in the bung, and tie bladder over, set-
ting the bottles bung downwards, in a
large stew-pan of cold water, with hay
between to prevent breaking. When
the skin is just cracking, take them out.
All preserves require exclusion from
the air ; place a piece of paper dipped
in sweet oil over the top of the fruit ;
prepare thin paper, immersed in gum-
wfifcor, and, while wet, press it over and
Around the top of the jar; as it dries, it
will become quite firm and tight.
390. TO CLEAN CANE-BOTTOM
CHAIRS Turn up the chair bot-
toio, &c and \*'tb hot water fnd a
sponge wash the cane-work well, go
that it may become completely soaked.
Should it be very dirty you must add
soap. Let it dry in the open air, if pos-
sible, or in a place where there is a
thorough draught, and it will become
as tight and firm as when new, provid
ing that it has not been broken.
391. TEETHING. Young children
whilst cutting their first set of teeth
often suffer severe constitutional dis-
turbance. At first there is restlessness
and peevishness, with slight fever, but
not unfrequently these are followed by
convulsive fits, as they are commonly
called, which depend on the brain be-
coming irritated: and sometimes under
this condition the child is either cut off
suddenly, or the foundation of serious
mischief to the brain is laid. The
remedy, or rather the safeguard, against
these frightful consequences is trifling,
safe, and almost certain, and consists
merely in lancing the gum covering the
tooth which is making its way through,
When teething is about it may be knowr
by the spittle constantly drivelling
from the mouth and wetting the frock
The child has its fingers often in it*
niouth, and bites hard any substance
it can get hold of. If the gums be
carefully looked at, the part where tht
tooth is pressing up is swollen am
redder than usual ; and if the finger be
pressed on it the child shrinS i and cries
showing that the gum is tender. Whei
these symptoms occur, the gum shouk
be lanced, and sometimes the tooth
comes through the next day, if near the
surface ; but if not so far advanced thr
cut heals and a scar forms, which is
thought by some objectionable, as
rendering the passage of the tooth more
difficult. This, however, is untrue, for
the scar will give way much more
easily than the uncut gum. If the
tooth do not come through after two
or three days, the lancing may bo re-
peated ; and this is more especially
needed if the child be very fractious,
and seem in much pain. Lancing the
gums is further advantageous, because
it empties the inflamed part of it*
(12
A LAUGHING CHILD IS THE BEST PORTRAIT OF HAPPINESS.
blood, and so relievo* the pain and
inflammation. The relief children ex
perience in the course of two or three
hours from the operation is often very
remarkable, as they almost immediately
become lively and cheerful.
39-2. TO MAKE ANCHOVIES
To a pock of sprats put two pounds of
fait, three ounces of bay salt, one pound
of saltpetre, two ounces of prunella,
and a few grains of cochineal ; pound
them all in a mortar, then put into a
stone p;m or anchovy ban-el, first a
layer of sprats, and then one of the
compound, and so on alternately to the
top. Press them down hard ; cover
them close for six months, and they
will be fit for use, and will readily
produce a most excellent flavoured
sauce. A large trade is done in this
article, especially for making anchovy
oaste or sauce, when a little more co-
louring is added.
393. EYELASHES. The mode
adopted by the beauties of the East to
increase the length and strength of
their eyelashes is simply to clip the
split ends with a pair of scissors about
once a month. Mothers perform the
operation on their children, both male
and female, when they are mere infants,
watching the opportunity whilst they
sleep ; the practice never fails to
produce the desired effect. We re-
commend it to
fair readers, as
the attention of our
a safe and innocent
means of enhancing the charms which
BO many of them, no doubt, already
394. APPLE MARMALADE.
Peel and core two pounds sub-acid
apples and put them in an enamelled
saucepan with one pint of sweet cider,
or half a pint of pure wine, and one
pound of crushed sugar, and cook them
by n gentle heat three hours, or longer,
until the fruit is very soft, and then
squeeze it first through a colander and
then through a sieve. If ujt sufficiently
sweet, add powdered tag-ar to sui't along with t-he bones and giblets of the
It is delicious w^hen eaten with milk
and sfill better with cream.
395. CHEAP FUEL. One bushel
of small coal or sawdust, or both mixed
together, two v bushels of sand, one
bushel and a-half of clay. Let these
be mixed together with common water,
like ordinary mortar ; the mure they
are stirred and mixed together the
better ; then make them into balls, or
with a small mould make them in the
shape of bricks, pile them in a dry
place, and % whcn they are hard and
sufficiently dry they may be used. A
fire cannot be lighted with them, but
when the fire is quite lighted, put them
on behind, with a coal or two in front,
and they will be found to keep up a
stronger fire than any fuel of the com
mon kind.
396. DOMESTIC YEAST. Ladies
who are in the habit (and a most lauda-
ble and comfortable habit it is) of
making domestic bread, cake, &c., are
informed that they cau easily manufac
ture their own yeast by attending to
the following directions : Boil one
pound of good flour, a quarter of a
pound of brown sugar, and a little salt,
in two gallons of water, for one hour.
When milk warm, bottle it, and cork it
It will be fit for use in twenty
four hours. One pint of this yeast will
make ISlbs. of bread.
397. COLD PARTRIDGE PIE.
Bone partridges, the number accord-
ing to the size the pie is wanted, make
some good force, and fill the partridges
with it: put a whole raw truffle in
each partridge, (let the truffle be peel-
ed), raise the pie, lay a few slices oC
veal in the bottom, 'and a thick layer
of force ; then the partridges, and four
;ruflles to each partridge ; then cover
;he partridges and truffles over with
sheets of bacon, cover the pie in and
finish it. It will take four hours bak-
ng. Cut two pounds of lean ham (if
nglit partridges are in the pie) into
very thin slices, put it in a stewpan
your taste, and put aw T ay in jars made
airtight by u piece of wet bladder,
partridges, and any other loose giblets
that sre at hand, aii old fowl, a faggot
MUSIC IS SOUL EMBODIED IN SOUND.
113
of thyme and parsley, a little mace, and
about twenty-four shalots ; add about
a pint of stock. Set the stewpan on a
stove to draw down for half-an-hour,
then put three quarts of good etock ;
let it boil for two hours, then strain it
off, and reduce the liquid to one pint ;
add sherry wine to it, and put aside
till the pie is baked. When the pie
has been out of the oven for half-an-
hour, boil what was strained from the
bones, &c. of the partridges, and put
it into the pie. Let it stand for
twenty-four hours before it is eaten.
N.B. Do not take any of the fat from
the pie, as that is what preserves it.
A pie made in this manner will be eat-
able for three months after it is cut ;
in short, it cannot spoil in any reason-
able time. All cold pies are made in
this manner. Either poultry or game
that is put into a raised crust, and in-
tended not to be eaten until cold,
should be boned, and the liquor that is
to fill up the pie made from the bones,
&c.
398. TO EXTINGUISH A FIRE
IN A CHIMNEY. So many serious
fires have been caused by chimneys
catching fire, and not being quickly ex-
tinguished, that the following method
of doing this should be made generally
known. Throw some powdered brim-
stone on the fire in the grate, or ignite
some on the hob, and then put a board
or something in the front of the fire-
place, to prevent the fumes descending
into the room. The vapour of the
brimstone ascending the chimney, will
then effectually extinguish the soot on
fire. (See 28.)
399. SUPERFLUOUS HAIR.
Any remedy is doubtful ; many of
those commonly used are dangerous.
The safest plan is as follows : The
hairs should be perseveringly plucked
up by the roots, and the skin, having
been washed twice a-day with warm
eoft water, without soap, should be
treated with the following wash, com-
monly called MILK OF ROSES. Beat
four ounces of sweet almonds in a mor-
tar, an ^ add half an ounce of white
sugar during the process ; reduce the
whole to a paste by pounding ; then
add, in small quantities at a time, eight
ounces of rose water. The emulsion
thus formed, should be strained through
a fine cloth, and the residue again
pounded, while the strained fluid should
be bottled in a large stopped vial. Tf
the pasty mass in the mortar add half
an ounce of sugar, and eight ounces of
rose water, and strain again. This
process must be repeated three times.
To the thirty -two ounces of fluid, add
twenty grains ofthe bichloride of mer-
cury, dissolved in two ounces of alcohol,
and shake the mixture for five minutes.
The fluid should be applied with a
towel, immediately after washing, and
the skin gently rubbed with a dry-
cloth till perfectly dry. Wilson, in his
work on Healthy Skin, writes as fol-
lows : " Substances are sold by the
perfumers called depilatories, which
are represented as having the power
of removing hair. But the hair is not
destroyed by these means ; the root and
that part of the shaft implanted with-
in the skin still remain, and are ready
to shoot up with increased vigour as
soon as the depilatory is withdrawn.
The effect of the depilatory is the
same, in this respect, as that of a razor,
and the latter is, unquestionably, the
better remedy. It must not, however,
be imagined that depilatories are nega-
tive remedies, and that, if they do no
permanent good, they are, at least,
harmless ; that is not the fact, they are
violent irritants, and require to be used
with the utmost caution. ********
After all, the safest depilatory is a pair
of tw r eezers and patience."
400. DISINFECTING LIQUID.
In a wine bottle of cold water, dissolve
two ounces acetate of lead (sugar of
lead ;) and then add two (fluid) ounces
of strong nitric acid ( aquafortis ).
Shake the mixture and it will be ready
for u.se. A very small quantity ofthe
liquid, in its strongest form, should be
used for cleansing all kinds of chamber
utensils. For removing offensive odors
clean cloths thoroughly moistened witb
1H
GOLD IS THE nr.ST TUAT BLINDS ALL EYES.
the liquid, diluted with eight or tt-n
parts of 'water, should be suspended at
various parts of the room. In this case
the of Ion sire and deleterious gases are
neutralized by chemical action. Fumi-
gation in the usual way is only the sub-
stitution of one odour for another. In
itsing the above, or any other disinfect-
ant, let it never be forgotten that/res/t
'iir and plenty of it, is cheaper and
more effective than any other ma-
terial.
401. CLEANLINESS."! have
more than once expressed my convic-
tion that the humanizing influence of
habits of cleanliness arid of those decent
observations which imply self-respect
best, indeed the only foundation of re-
spect for others has never been suffi-
ciently acted on. A clean, fresh, and
well ordered house exercises over its
inmates a moral no less than a physical
influence, and has a direct tendency to
make the members of a family sober,
peaceable, and considerate of the feel-
ings and happiness of each other; nor
is it difficult to trace a connexion be-
tween habitual feeling of this sort and
the formation of habits of respect for
property, for the laws in general, and
even for those higher duties and obliga-
tions the observance of which no laws
can enforce." (-See 878.)
402. DYEING. The filaments from
which shifts of all kinds are fabricated,
are derived either from the animal or
the vegetable kingdom. We recognise
the former by the property they possess
of liberating ammonia on being treated
with potash ; while the latter afford a
liquor having no acid reaction under
the same treatment. The animal king-
dom furnishes three varieties silk,
wool, and the furs, &c., of various ani-
mals; the vegetable kingdom also
three flax, hemp, and cotton : all of
which require certain preliminary pre-
parations to render them fit for the
dyer, which do not come within our
province, our space only admitting of
a rapid glance at the production of the
rarious colours.
403. GENERAL OHSERYATIONS.
The various shades produced by colour
ing matters may be chi^t-d in one or
other of the following group :
1. Blues
2. Reds
3. Yellows
4. Violets
5. Orange colours
6. Greens
7. Compound colours
8. Black.
Simple.
Binary
Ternary,
Some colours adhere at once to the
stuff, and are substantial colours: while
others require that the material to be
dyed should undergo some previous
preparation in order to render it per
manent. The substance used to fix
the colouring matters are called mor
dants, which should possess four quali-
fications : 1, They should possess an
equal affinity for the fibre of the mate-
rial and the colouring matter. 2. They
should be incapable of injuring or des-
troying either by prolonged action. 3.
They should form, with the colour, a
compound capable of resisting tbe
action of air and water. 4. They
should be capable of readily conforming
to the various operations of the dyer.
404. THE MORDANTS. For tie
reasons just given, the acetate or tar-
trate of iron is preferable to the sul-
phate ; and the acetate or tartrate of
alumina to alum.
405. For rtds, yellows, greens, ana
pinks. Aluminous mordants are to be
used.
406. For Hacks, Iroicns, putes, and
violets. The acetate or tartrate of iron
must be employed.
407. For scarlets use a tin mordant
made by dissolving in strong nitric acid
one-eighth of its weight of sal-ammo
niac ; then adding by degrees one-
eighth of its weight in tin, and diluting
the solution with one-fourth of its weight
of water.
408. CALICO, LINEN, AND MUSLIN
Blue. Wash well to remove dressing,
and dry ; then dip in a strong solution
of sulphate of indigo partly saturated
with potash and hang up. Pry 9
IS A SELF-EXECUTIONER.
115
piece to see if the colour is deep
enough, if not, dip again.
409. Saxon Blue. Boil the article
in alum, nnd then dip in a strong solu-
tion of chemie blue.
410. Buff. Boil an ounce of anatto
in three quarts of water, and two ounces
of potash, stir well, and put in the cali-
co while boiiing, and stir well for five
minutes; remove and plunge into cold
pump water, hang up the articles with-
out wringing, and when almost dry,
fold.
411. Pink. Immerse in the acetate
of alumina mordant, and then in the
colouring matter of a pink saucer.
412. Green. Boil the article in an
alum mordant, and then in a solution of
indigo mixed with any of the yellow
dyes, until the proper colour is ob-
tained.
413. Yellow. I. Cut potatoe tops
when in flower, and express the juice ;
steep articles in this for forty-eight
hours. 2. Dip in a strong solution of
weld after boiling- in an aluminous mor-
dant. Turmerie, fustic, anatto, &c.,
will answer the same as weld
414. CLOTH, Black. Impregnate
the material with the Rotate of iron
mordant, and then boil in a decoction
of madder and logwood.
415. Madder Red. Boil the cloth in
a weak solution of pearl-ash an ounce
to a gallon of water wash, dry, and
then steep in a decoction of bruised
nutgalls. After dyeing, it is to be
steeped twice in warm alum water,
then dried and boiled in a decoction
made of three-quarters of a pound of
madder to every pound of the article.
It should then be taken out and dried,
and steeped in a second bath in the
same manner. When dyed, the articles
should be washed in warm soap and
water, to remove a dun-coloured matter
given out by the madder.
416. Scarlet. Three-quarters of a pint
of a tin mordant, made by dissolving
three pounds of tin in sixty pounds of
hydrochloric acid, is added to every
pound of lac dye, and digested for six
hours To dye twenty-five pounds of
cloth, a tin boiler of seventy-five gal-
lons capacity should be filled nearly
full with water, and a fire kindled un
der it. When the heat is 150 deg.
Fahr., half a handful of bran and two
ounces of tin mordant are to be thrown
into it. The froth which arises is skim-
med off, the liquor is made to boil,
and two pounds and three quarters of
lac dye, previously mixed with a pound
and three quarters of the solvent, and
fourteen ounces of the tin solvent are
added. Immediately afterwards two
pounds and three-quarters of tartar,
and a pound of ground sumach, both
tied up in a linen bag, are to be added
and suspended in the bath for five
minutes. The fire being withdrawn,
five gallons of cold water, and two pints
and three-quarters of tin mordant being
poured into the bath, the cloth ig im-
mersed in it. The fire is then replaced,
and the liquid made to boil rapidly for
an hour, when the cloth is removed and
washed in pure water.
417. Yellow. Use No. 2. for calico.
Quercitron and weld produce a solid
yellow; fustic, a very brilliant tint;
white turmeric yields a less solid yel
low.
418. FEATHERS. Black. Use the
same as for cloth.
419. Blue. Every shade may be
given by indigo or dip in silk dye.
420. Crimson. Dip in acetate of
alumina mordant, then in a boiling-hot
decoction of Brazil wood and, last o!
all, pass through a bath of cudbear.
421. Pink, or Rose colour, is given
by safflower and lemon juice.
422. Deep red. Proceed as for crim-
son, omitting the cudbear bath.
423. Yellow. Mordant with acetate
of alumina, and dip in a bath of tur
rneric, or weld.
424. HAIR. Black. As the object
in view is simply to dye the hair with-
out tinging the skin, the following will
be found the best : Take equal partg
of litharge and lime ; mix well, and
form into a paste with water, : a black
is desired ; with milk, if brown. Clean
the head with a small-tooth comb, and
116
FRUGALITY PROVES AX EASY CHAIR FOR OLD AGE.
then well was.i the hair with soda and
water to free it from grease ; then lay
on the paste pretty thick, and cover the
heaV with oil-skin, or a cabbage-leaf:
after which go to bed. Next morning
the powder should be carefully brushed
away, and the hair (tiled. (Sec 270, 271.)
425. LEATHER. Black. Use No. 4
Black stain, and polish with oil.
426. Gloves, Nankeen. Steep saffron
in boiling hot soft water for about
twelve hours ; sew up the tops of the
gloves, to prevent the dye staining the
insides, wet them over with a sponge
dipped in the liquid. A tea-cupful of
dye will do a pair of gloves.
427. Gloves, Purple. Boil four oun-
ces of logwood, and two ounces of foche
alum, in three pints of soft water, till
half wasted; strain, and let it cool.
Sew up the tops, go over the outsides
with a brush or sponge twice ; then
rub off the loose dye with a coarse
cloth. Beat up the white of an egg,
and rub it over the leather with a
Bponge. Vinegar will remove the stain
from the hands.
428. SILK. Black. Use the same
as for cloth, but black dyeing is diffi-
cult.
429. Blue. 1. Wash quite clean,
rinse well, and then dip in a hot solu-
tion of sulphate of iron, after a short
time take it out and rinse again. Have
ready in another vessel a hot solution of
prussiate of potash, to which a small
quantity of sulphuric acid has been
added. Dip the silk in this liquid; on
removal rinse in clean water, and ex-
pose to the air to dry. 2. Wash well,
rinse, wring out, and then dip in the
following : Boil a pound of indigo,
two pounds of woad, and three ounces
of alum in a gallon of water. When the
silk is of a proper colour, remove, rinse,
and dry.
430. Carnation. Boil two gallons of
wheat and an ounce of alum in four
gallons of water, strain through a h'rie
sieve ; dissolve half a pound more of
alum and white tartar; add three
pounds of madder, then put in the silk
it a moderate heat.
431. Madder Rcd.Uw the dye for
cloth.
4;W. Fe/foic. Take clear wheat bran
iquor fifteen pounds, in which dissolve
hree quarters of a pound of alum
joil the silk in this for two hours, and
afterwards take half a pound of weld
aud boil it till the colour is good. Nitre
used with alum and water in the first
ooiling fixes the colour.
433. WOOL. Blue. Boil in a de-
coction of logwood, and sulphate or
acetate of copper.
434. Broicn. Steep in an infusion of
green walnut peels.
435. Drab. Impregnate with brown
oxide of iron, and then dip in a bath of
quercitron bark. If sumach is added, it
will make the colour a dark brown.
436. Green. First imbue with tho
blue, and then with the yellow dye.
437. Orange. Dye first with the red
dye for cloth, and then with a yellow.
438. Red. Take four and a half
pounds of cream of tartar, four and a
quarter pounds of alum ; boil the wool
gently for two hours ; let it cool, and
wash the following- day in pure water
Infuse twelve pounds of madder for
half an hour with a pound of chloride
of tin in lukewarm water, filter through
canvas, remove the dye from the can-
vas, and put in the bath, which is to be
heated to 100 deg. Fahr.; add two
ounces of aluminous mordant, put the
wool in, and raise to boiling heat. Ke-
move the wool, wash, and soak for a
quarter of an hour in a solution of
white soap in water.
439. Yellow. Dye with that used
for calico, &c.
440. CALF'S HEAD PIE. Bo^
the head an hour and a half, or rather
more. After dining from it, cut the re-
maining meat off in slices. Boil the bones
in a little of the liquor for three hours;
then strain it off, and let it remain till
next day; then take off the ft. To
make the Pie. Boil two eggs for five
minutes ; let them get cold, then lay
them in slices at the bottom of a pie-
dish, and put alternate layers of meat
and j^lly, with pepper and chopped
ECONOMY IS THE HOUSEHOLD MINT.
117
lemon also alternately, till the dish is
full ; cover with a crust and buke it.
Next day turn the pie out upside
down.
441. CARPETS. If the corner of a
carpet gets loose and prevents the door
opening, or trips every one up that
enters the room, nail it down at once.
A dog's eared carpet marks the sloven
as well as the dog's-eared book. An
English gentleman, travelling some
years ago in Ireland, took a hammer
and tacks with him, because he found
dog's-eared carpets at all the inns
where he rested. At one of these inns
he tacked down the carpet which, as
usual, was loose near the door, and
soon afterwards rang for his dinner.
While the carpet was loose the door
could not be opened without a hard
push : so when the waiter came up, he
just unlatched the door, and then going
back a couple of yards, he rushed
against it, at his habit was, with a
sudden spring to force it open. But
the wrinkles of the carpet were no
longer there to stop it, and not meet-
ing with the expected resistance, the
unfortunate waiter fell full sprawl into
the room. It had never entered his
head that so much trouble might be
saved by means of a hammer and half-
a-dozen tacks, until hie fall taught him
that make-shift is a very unprofitable
kind of shift. There are a good many
houses in the United States where
a similar practical lesson might be of
service.
442. MINCE MEAT. Take seven
pounds of currants well picked and
cleaned ; of finely chopped beef suet,
the lean of a sirloin of beef minced raw,
and finely chopped apples (Golden Pip-
pins), each three and a half pounds;
citron, lemon-peel, and orange-peel
cut small, each half a pound ; fine
moist sugar, two pounds ; mixed spice,
an ounce; the rind of four lemons and
four Seville oranges ; mix well, and put
in a deep pan. Mix a bottle of brandy
and white wine, the juice of the lemons
and oranges that have been grated, to-
gether m a basin ; pour half over, and
press down tight with the hand, then
add the other half and cover closely.
Some families make one year to use the
next.
443. ELEGANT BREAD PUD-
DING. Take light white bread, and
cut in thin slices. Put into a pudding-
shape a layer of any sort of preserve,
then a slice of bread, and repeat until
the mould is almost full. Pour over
all a pint of warm milk, in which four
beaten eggs have been mixed ; cover
the mould with a piece of linen, place
it in a saucepan with a little boiling
water, let it boil twenty minutes, and
serve with pudding-eauce.
444. CRAB, MOCK. Take any
required quantity of good fat mellow
cheese, pound it well in a mortar,
incorporating made mustard, salad oil,
vinegar, pepper (cayenne is the best),
and salt sufficient to season and render
it about the consistence of the cream
of a crab. Add and mix well half a
pint or more of pickled shrimps, and
sorve in a crab shell, or on a dish, gar-
nished with slices of lemon.
445. CURRIED BEEF, MADRAS
WAY. Take about two ounces of
butter, and place it in a saucepan, with
two small onions cut up into slices, and
let them fry until they are a light
brown ; then add a table-spoonful and
a half of curry powder, and mix it up
well. Now put in the beef cut into
pieces about an inch square ; pour in
from a quarter to a third of a pint of
milk, and let it simmer for thirty
minutes ; then take it off, and place it
in a dish, with a little lemon-juice.
Whilst cooking stir constantly, to pre-
vent it burning. Send to table with a
wall of mashed potatoes or boiled rice
round it. It greatly improves any
curry to add with the milk a quarter
of a cocoa-nut, scraped very small, and
squeezed through muslin with a littlo
water ; this softens the taste of the
curry, and, indeed, no curry should be
made without it.
446. CHOICE OF FRIENDS.-
We should ever have it fixed in our
memories, that by the character ofthotf
118
WIT IS THE LIGHTNING OF THE MIND.
whom ice choose for our friends, our own
is likely to be formed, and will certainly
be judged of by the world. We ought
therefore, to be slow and cautious in
contracting intimacy ; but when a vir-
tuous friendship is once established
we must ever consider it as a. sacred
engagement. Dr. Blair.
447.STRASBURG POTTED
MEAT. Take a pound and a half of
the rump of beef, cut into dice, and put
it in an earthen jar, with a quarter of
a pound of butter at the bottom ; tie the
jar close up with paper, and set over a
pot to boil ; when nearly done, add
cloves, mace, allspice, nutmeg, salt,
and cayenne pepper to taste ; then boil
till tender, and let it get cold. Pound
the meat, with four anchovies washed
and boned ; add a quarter of a pound
of oiled butter, work it w r ell together
with the gravy, warm a little, and add
cochineal to colour. Then press into
small pots, and pour melted mutton
suet over the top of each.
448. HAMS, TONGUES, &c.,
GLAZING FOR. Boil a shin of beef
twelve hours in eight or ten quarts of
water ; draw the gravy from a knuckle
of veal in the same manner ; put the
same herbs and spices as if for soup,
and add the whole to the shin of beef.
It must be boiled till reduced to a
quart. It will keep good for a year ;
and when wanted for use, warm a
little, and spread over the ham, tongue,
&c., with a feather.
449. BOLOGNA SAUSAGES.
Take equal quantities of bacon, fat and
lean, beef, veal, pork, and beef suet ;
chop them small, season with pepper,
salt, &c., sweet herbs and sage rubbed
fine. Have a well-washed intestine,
fill, and prick it; boil gently for an
hour, and lay on straw to dry. They
may be smoked the same as hams.
450. FRUIT STAINS IN LINEN.
To remove them, rub the part on
each side with yellow soap, then tie up
a piece of pearl-ash in the cloth, &c.,
and soak well in hot water, or boil ;
afterwards expose the stained part to
the sun and air until removed.
451. PRESERVING THE CO
LOUR OF DRESSES. The colouri
of merinos, mousseline-de-laines, ging
hams, chintzes, printed lawns, <&c. f
may be preserved by using water thai
is only milk-warm ; making a lather
with white soap before you put in the
dress, instead of rubbing it on the ma-
terial ; and stirring into a first and
second tub of water a large tablespoon-
ful of ox-gall. The gall can be obtained
from the butcher, and a bottle of it
should always be kept in every house,
No coloured articles should be allowed
to remain long in the water. They
must be washed fast, and then rinsed
through two cold waters. Into each
rinsing water, stir a teaspoonful of
vinegar, which will help to brighten
the colours; and after rinsing, hang
them out immediately. When ironing-
dry (or still a little damp), bring them
in ; have irons ready heated, and iron
them at once, as it injures the colours
to allow them to remain damp too long,
or to sprinkle and roll them up in a
covering for ironing next day. If they
cannot be conveniently ironed imme-
diately, let them hang till they aia
quite dry; and then damp and fold
them on the following day, a quarter
of an hour before ironing. The best
way is not to do coloured dresses on
the day of the general wash, but to
s;ive them a morning by themselves.
They should only be undertaken in
lear bright weather. If allowed to
freeze, the colours will be irreparably
injured. We need scarcely say that
no coloured articles should ever be
boiled or scalded. If you get from a
shop a slip for testing the durability of
colours, give it a fair trial by washing
it as above ; afterwards, pinning it to
the edge of a towel, and hanging it to
dry. Some colours (especially pinks
and light greens), though they may
stand perfectly well in washing, will
change as soon as a warm iron is ap*
plied to them ; the pink turning pm-
plish, and the green bluish. No
coloured article should be smoothed
with a hot iron. (See 27 42, 115. "i
PERSEVERANCE IS THE BRIDGE BY WHICH DIFFICULTY IS OVERCOME.
119
45;*. SWEET BAGS FOR LINEN.
Ttedse may be composed of any mix-
tures jf the following articles : flowers
dried and pounded ; powdered cloves,
mace, nutmeg, cinnamon ; leaves
dried and pounded of mint, balm,
dragon-wort, southern-wood, ground-
ivy, laurel, hyssop, sweet marjoram,
origanum , rosemary ; woods, such as
cassia, juniper, rhodium, sandal-wood,
and rose-wood ; roots of angelica, zedo-
ary, orris ; all the fragrant balsams ;
ambergris, musk, and civet. These
latter should be carefully used on
linen.
453. WEDDING - RINGS. The
custom of wearing wedding-rings ap-
pears to have taken its rise among the
Romans. Before the celebration of
their nuptiab, there was a meeting of
friends at the house of tlje lady's father,
to settle articles of the marriage con-
tract, when it was agreed that the
dowry should be paid down on the
wedding-day or soon after. On this
occasion there was commonly a feast,
at the conclusion of which the man
gave to the woman as a pledge, a ring,
which she put on the fourth finger of
her left hand, because it was believed
that a nerve reached thence to the heart,
and a day was then named for the
marriage . ( See 259 . )
454. TO AVOID CATCHING
COLD. Accustom yourself to the use
of sponging with cold water every
morning on first getting out of bed.
It should be follow ed with a good deal
of rubbing with a wet towel. It has
considerable effect in giving tone to the
skin, and maintaining a proper action
in it, and thus proves a safeguard to
the injurious influeace of cold and sud-
den changes of temperature. Sir
Astley Cooper said : " The methods by
which I have preserved my own health
are temperance, early rising, and
gponging the body every morning with
cold water, immediately after getting
out of bed ; a practice which I have
adopted for thirty years without ever
eatchhig cold."
455. CLEANING JAPANNED
WAITERS, URNS, &c. Rub on
with a sponge a little white soap and
some lukewarm water, aud wash the
waiter or urn quite clean. Never use
hot water, as it will cause the japan to
scale off. Having wiped it dry,
sprinkle a little Hour over it ; let it
rest a while, and then rub it with a
soft dry cloth, and finish with a silk
handkerchief. If there are white heat
marks on the waiters, they will be dif-
ficult to remove. But you may try
rubbing them with a flannel dipped in
sweet oil, and afterwards in spirits of
wine. Waiters and other articles of
papier mache should be washed with a
rnge and cold water, without soap,
dged with flour while damp ; and
after a while wipe off, and then polish-
ed with a silk handkerchief.
456. CEREMONIES. All ceremo-
nies are in themselves very silly things ;
but yet a man of the world should
know them. They are the outworks
of manners and decency, which would
be too often broken in upon, if it were
not for that defence which keeps the
enemy at a proper distance. It is for
that reason I always treat fools and
coxcombs with great ceremony, true
good-breeding not being a sufficient
barrier against them.
457. TO CLEAN LOOKING-
GLASSES, MIRRORS, &c. If they
should be hung so high that they can-
not be conveniently reached, have a
pair of steps to stand upon; but mind
that they stand steady. Then take a
piece of a soft sponge, well washed and
cleaned from everything gritty, just
dip it into water and squeeze it out
again, and then dip it into some spirits
of wine. Rub it over the glass ; dust
it over with some powder blue, or
whiting sifted through muslin; rub it
lightly and quickly off again, with a
cloth ; then take a clean cloth, and rub
it well again, and finish by rubbing it
with a silk handkerchief. If the glass
be very large, clean one half at a time,
as otherwise the spirit of wine will dry
before it can be rubbed off. If the
frames are not varnished . the greatest
120
SOLITUDE IS TIIE NURSE OF WISDOM.
care is necessary to keep them quite
dry, so as not to touch them with the
sponge, as this will discolour or take oft
the gilding. To clean the frames, take
A little raw cotton in the state of wool,
and rub the frames with it ; this will
take off all the dust and dirt withm t
injuring the gilding. If the frames are
well varnished, nib them with spirit of
wine, which will take out all spots, and
give them a fine polish. Varnished
doors may be done in the same manner.
Never use any cloth to frames or draw
ings, or unvarnished oil paintings, when
cleaning and dusting them.
458. SCONES. Flour, two pounds;
bi-carbonate of soda, quarter of an
ounce ; salt, quarter of an ounce ; sour
buttermilk, .one pint, more or less.
Mix to the consistence of light dough,
and roll out about half an inch thick,
and cut them out to any shape you
please, and bake on & girdle over a clear
fire about ten or fifteen minutes ; turn-
ing them to brown on both sides or
they may be done on a hot plate, or
ironing-stove. A girdle is a thin plate
of cast iron about twelve or fourteen
inches in diameter, with a handle at-
tached to hang it up by. These scones
are excellent for tea, and may be eaten
either cold or hot, buttered, or with
cheese.
459. UNFERMENTED CAKES,
ETC.
460. TEA CAKES. Take of flour,
one pound ; sugar, one ounce ; butter,
one ounce ; muriatic acid, two drachms ;
bi-carbonate of soda, two drachms ;
milk, six ounces; water, six ounces.
Rub the butter into the flour ; dissolve
the sugar and soda in the milk, and the
acid in the water. First add the milk.
&c., to the flour, and partially mix ;
then the water and acid, and mix well
together; divide into three portions,
and bake twenty-five minutes. Flat
round tins or earthen pans are the best
to bake them in. If the above is made
with baking powder, a teaspoonful may
be substituted for the acid and soda in
the above receipt, and all the other di-
rections carried out as stated above.
If buttermilk is used, the acid, mill
and water, must be left our.
461. UXFKKMP.XTKD CAKE. Tak<%
of flour, one pound and a half; bi-car-
bonate of soda, three drachms ; muriatic
acid, three drachms ; sugar, one ounce
and a half; butter, one ounce and a
half; milk, twenty ounces; currants,
six ounces, more or less. Mix the soda
and butter into the flour by rubbing
them together ; next dissolve the sugar
in the milk, and diffuse the acid
through it by stirring; then mix the
whole' intimately, adding fruit at dis-
cretion ; and bake in a tin or earthen
pan.
462. LUNCHEON CAKES. Take of
flour, one pound; muriatic acid, two
drachms ; bi-carbonate of soda, two
drachms ; sugar, three ounces ; butter,
three ounces;* currants, four ounces;
milk, one pint or twenty ounces; bake
one hour in a quick oven.
463. NICE PLUM CAKE. Take of
flour, one pound ; bi-carbonate of soda,
quarter of an ounce ; butter, six ounces ;
loaf-sugar, six ounces ; currants, six
ounces ; three eggs ; milk, about four
ounces ; bake one hour and a half in a
tin or pan.
464. LEMON BUNS. Take of flour,
one pound ; bi-carbonate of soda, three
drachms ; muriatic acid, three drachms ;
butter, four ounces; loaf-sugar, four
ounces ; one egg ; essence of lemon, six
or eight drops ; make into twenty
buns, and bake in a quick oven fifteen
minutes.
465. SODA CAKE. Take of flour,
half a pound ; bi-carbonate of soda, two
drachms ; tartaric acid, two drachms ;
butter, four ounces ; white sugar, two
ounces ; currants, four ounces two
eggs; warm milk, half a teacupiiil.
466. EXCELLENT BISCUITS. Take
of flour two pounds ; carbonate of am
monia, three drachms, in fine powder ;
w r hite sugar, four ounces ; arrowroot,
one ounce; butter, four ounces; ono
egg ; mix into a stiff paste with new
milk, and beat them well with a rol-
ling-pin tor half an hour ; roll out thin,
and cut them out with a docker, and
HONESTY IS A STRONG STAFF TO LEAN UPON
121
bake in a quick oven for fifteen min-
utes.
467. WINE BISCUITS. Take of
flour, half a pound ; butter, four ounces ;
sugar, four ounces ; two eggs ; carbon-
ate of ammonia, one drachm; white
wine enough to mix to a proper consis-
tence, and cut out with a glass.
468. PLAIN SUET PUDDING. Take
of flour, one pound and a half; bi-car-
bonate of soda, three drachms ; mu-
riatic acid, three drachms ; beef-suet,
four ounces; powdered ginger, half a
drachm ; water or milk, one pint. Mix
according to the directions given for
the tea-cake, and boil or steam for two
hours.
469. PLUM PUDDING. Take of
flour, one pound ; bi-carbonate of soda,
two drachms ; muriatic acid, two
drachms ; beef-suet, eight ounces ; cur-
rants, eight ounces ; nutmeg and orange-
peel, grated fine, quarter of an ounce;
three eggs. To be boiled or steamed
four hours.
470. BATTER PUDDING. Take of
flour, four ounces; bi-carbonate of soda,
two drachms ; a little sugar, and one
egg. Mix with milk to a thin batter,
and bake in a well-buttered tin, in a
brisk oven half an hour. A few cur-
rants may be strewed in the bottom of
the tin if preferred.
471. PASTRY FOR TARTS, &c.
Take of flour one pound ; bi-carbonate
of soda, two drachms ; muriatic acid,
two drachms; butter, six ounces. Wa-
ter enough to bring it to the consistence
required.
472. BREAD PUDDING. Unfer-
mented brown bread, two ounces; milk,
half a pint ; one egg ; sugar, quarter of
an ounce. Cut the bread iiuo slices,
and pour the milk over it boiling hot ;
let it stand till well soaked, and stir in
the egg and sugar, well beaten, with a
little grated nutmeg ; and bake or steam
for one hour.
473. SUGAR-BISCUITS. Cut the
butter into the flour. Add the sugar
and carraway seeds. Pour in the bran-
dy, and then the milk. Lastly, put in
the pearl-ash. Stir all well with a knife,
and mix it thoroughly, till it becornei
a lump of dough. " Flour your paste-
board, and lay the dough on it. Knead
it very well. Divide it into eight 01
ten pieces, and knead each piece sepa-
rate iy. Then put them all together,
and knead them very well into one
lump. Cut the dough in half, and roll
it out into sheets, about half an inch
thick. Beat the sheets of dough very
hard on both sides with the rolling-pin.
Cut them out into round cakes with the
edge of a tumbler. Butter iron pans,
and lay the cakes in them. Bake them
of a very pale brown. If done too
much, they will lose their taste. Let
the oven be hotter at the top than at
the bottom. These cakes kept in a
stone jar, closely covered from the air,
will continue perfectly good for several
months.
474. BALLS AND EVENING
PARTIES.
475. An invitation to a ball should
be given at least a week beforehand.
476. Upon entering, first address
the lady of the house ; and after her,
the nearest acquaintances yc<i may
recognize in the house.
477. If you introduce a friend, make
him acquainted with the names of the
chief persons present. But first pre-
sent him to the lady of the house, and
to the host.
478. Appear in full dress.
479. Always wear gloves.
480. Do not wear rings on the out-
side of your gloves.
481. Avoid an excess of jewellery.
482. Do not select the same partner
frequently.
483. Distribute your attention as
much as possible.
484. Pay respectful attention to el-
derly persons:
485. Be cordial when serving refresh-
ments, but not wnportunate.
486. If there art* more dancers than
the room will nceommoil;>if>, do not
join in every dance
487. In leaving a large party it is
unnecessary to bid farewell, and im-
proper to do so before the gueste.
122
BE NOT T1IE FIRST TO QUARREL WITH A FRIEND.
488. A Paris card of invitation to an
evening party usually implies that you
are invited for the season.
489. In balls and large parties there
should be a table for cards, and two
packs of cards placed upon each table.
490. Chess and all unsociable games
should be avoided.
491. Although many persons do not
Hke to play at cards except for a stake,
the stakes agreed to at parties should
be very trifling, so as not to create ex-
citement or discussion.
492. The host and hostess should
look after their guests, and not confine
their attentions. They should, in fact,
assist those chiefly who are the least
known in the room.
493. Avoid political and religious
discussions. If you have a " hobby,"
keep it to yourself.
494. After dancing, conduct -your
partner to a seat.
495. Resign her as soon as her next
partner advances.
(For the Figures of Dances, consult
the Index. See 864.)
496. TO PEE VENT THE SMOK-
ING OF A LAMP. Soak the wick in
strong vinegar, and well dry it before
you use it.
497. EGGS MAY BE PRE-
SERVED by applying with a brush a
solution of gum-arabic to the shells, and
afterward packing them in dry char-
coal dust.
498. TO RENDER SHOES WA-
TER-PROOF. Warm a little bees-
wax and -mutton suet until it is liquid,
and rub some of it slightly over the ed-
ges of the sole where the stitches are.
(See 70.)
499. TO CLEAN CANE CHAIRS.
Sponge them until soaked, with soap
and hot water.
500. MARBLE MAY BE CLEAN-
ED by mixing up a quantity of the
strongest soap-lees with quick-lime, to
the consistence of milk, and laying it on
the marble for twenty -four hours ; clean
it afterwards with soap and water.
501. A GREEN PAINT FOR
GARDEN-STANDS, &c., may be ob-
tained by mixing a (quantity of mineral
green and white lead, ground in turpen-
tine^ with a small portion of turpentine
varnish for the first coat; for the second
put as much varnish in the colour aw
will produce a good gloss.
502. INK-SPOTS may be taken out
of mahogany by applying spirits of salt.
503. STAINS may be removed from
the hands by washing them in a small
quantity of oil of vitriol and cold water
without soap.
504. WAX may be taken out of cloth
by holding a red-hot iron within an inch
or two of the marks, and afterward
rubbing them with a soft clean rag.
505. SILK ARTICLES should not
be kept folded in white papers, as the
chloride of lime used in bleaching the
paper will impair the colour of the
silk.
506. MILDEWED LINEN may be
restored by soaping the spots, while
wet, covering them with tine chalk
scraped to pow r der, and well rubbed in.
507. TO TAKE INK-STAINS
OUT OF A COLOURED TABLE-
COVER, Dissolve a teaspoonful of
oxalic acid in a tea-cup of hot water ;
rub the stained part well with the so-
lution.
508. BURN. The first application
to a burn should be sweet oil, putting it
on immediately, till other remedies can
be prepared.
509. A HALF-WORN CARPET
may be made to last longer by ripping
it apart and transposing the breadths.
510. MEDICINE STAINS may be
removed from silver spoons by rubbing
them with a rag dipped in sulphuric
acid, and washing it off with soap-
511. PAPIER-MACHE articles
should be washed with a sponge and
cold water without soap, dredged with
flour while damp, and polished with a
flannel.
512. TO L O O S E N A GLASS
STOPPER. Pour round it a little
sweet oil close to the mouth of th
bottle, and lay it near the fire ; after-
wards wrap a thick cloth round the end
ONE DOUBT MAT LEAI> TO DISBELIEF.
123
of a stick and strike the stopper gently.
(See 254.)
513. GLASS should be washed in
cold water, which gives it a brighter
and clearer look than when cleansed
with warm water.
514. IKON WIPERS. Old soft
towels, or pieces of old sheets or table-
cloths, make excellent iron wipers.
515. TO BLEACH A FADED
DRESS. Wash it well in hot suds,
and boil it until the colour seems to be
gone, then wash, and rinse, and dry it
in the sun ; if still not quite white
repeat the boiling.
511). FLANNEL should always be
washed with white soap, and in warm
but not boiling water.
517. A H A T should be brushed
every day with a hat-brush, and twice
a-day in dusty weather.
518. RINGS that have stones in
them should always be taken off the
finger when the hands are washed, else
they become discoloured.
519. COLD GREEN TEA, very
strong, and sweetened with sugar, will,
when set about in saucers, attract flies
and destroy them.
520. CLOTHES CLOSETS that
have become infested with moths
should be well rubbed with a strong
decoction of tobacco, and repeatedly
sprinkled with spirits of camphor.
521. THE STING OF A NETTLE
may be cured by rubbing the part with
rosemary, mint, or sage leaves.
522. CHARCOAL FUMES. The
usual remedies for persons overcome
with the fumes of charcoal in a close
apartment arc, to throw cold water on
the head and to bleed immeuiately ;
also apply mustard or hartshorn to the
soles of the feet.
523. AN EVER-DIRTY
HEARTH, and a grate always choked
with cinders and ashes, are infallible
evidences of bad house-keeping.
524. TO EXTINGUISH A FIRE
in the chimney, besides any water at
hand, throw on it salt, or a handful of
flour of sulphur as soon as you can ob-
tain it ; keep all the doors and windows
6
tightly shut, and hold before the fire-
place a blanket or some woollen article
to exclude the air. (See 695.)
525. READING IN BED at night
should be avoided, as, besides the
danger of an accident, it never fails to
injure the eyes.
526. IN ESCAPING FROM A
FIRE, creep or crawl along the room
with your face close to the ground.
Children should be early taught how
to press out a spark when it happens to
reach any part of their dress, and also
that running into the air will cause it
to blaze immediately. (See 695.)
527. LIME WATER beaten up with
sweet oil is an excellent ointment for
burns.
528. PAPER FIRE-SCREENS
should be coated with transparent var-
nish, otherwise they will soon become
soiled and discoloured.
529. THE BEST LAMP-OIL ii
that which is clear and nearly colour-
less, like water.
530. OIL-GREASE may be re-
moved from a hearth by covering it
immediately with thick hot ashes, or
with burning coals.
531. CANDLES improve by keep-
ing a few months. If wax candles be-
come discoloured or soiled, they may
be restored by rubbing them over with
a clean flannel slightly dipped in spirits
of wine.
532. IN LIGHTING CANDLES
always hold the match to the side of
the wick, and not over the top.
533. IN CHOOSING PAPER FOR
A ROOM, avoid that which has a vari-
ety of colours, or a large, showy figure,
as no furniture can appear to advantage
with such. Large figured papering
makes a small room look smaller.
534. FOR KEEPING A DOOR
OPEN, place a large brick covered
neatly with a piece of carpeting against
the door.
535. A STAIR-CARPET should,
never be swept down with a lone
sroorn, but always with a short-handled
jrush, and a dust-pan held closely un-
der each step of the etalrg.
124
ONE KIND WORD MAY TURN ASIDE A TOKRENT OF ANGER.
536. OIL-CLOTH should never be
scrubbed with a brush, but, after being
first swept, it should be cleansed by
washing with a Inrge soft cloth and
lukewarm or cold water. On no ac-
count use soap or hot water, as either
will bring oft' the paint.
537. STRAW-MATTING may be
cleaned with a large coarse cloth, dip-
ped in gait and water, and then wiped
dry : the salt prevents the matting from
turning yellow.
538. OIL-PAINTINGS hung over
the mantel-piece are liable to wrinkle
with the heat.
539. OTTOMANS AND SOFAS,
whether covered with cloth, damask,
or chintz, will look much the better
for being cleaned occasionally with
bran and flannel.
540. FURNITURE made in the
winter, and brought from a cold ware-
house into a warm apartment, is very
liable to crack.
541. ROSEWOOD FURNITURE
should be rubbed gently every day with
a clean soft cloth to keep it in order.
542. DINING-TABLES may be po-
lished by rubbing them for some time
with a soft cloth and a little cold-drawn
linseed oil.
543. IRON- STAINS maybe remov-
ed from marble by wetting the spots
with oil of vitriol, or with lemon-juice,
or with oxalic acid diluted in spirits of
wine, and, after a quarter of an hour,
nibbing them dry with a soft linen
cloth.
544. SILVER AND PLATED
WARE should be washed with a
sponge and warm soapsuds every day
after using, and w T iped dry with a clean
soft towel. (S3,149.)
545. CHINA TEA-POTS are the
safest, and, in many respects, the most
pleasant. Wedgwood ware i s very apt,
after a time, to acquire a disagreeable
taste.
r.46. JAPANNED URNS, WAIT-
ERS, &.c , should be cleaned with a
Kponue and cold water, finislu'ng with a
soft dry cloth.
547. TO CLEAN LOOKING-
GLASSES. First wush the glass all
over with lukewarm soap-suds itnd a
sponge. When dry. rub it brigl/t witb
a buckskin and a little prepared chalk
finely powdered.
548. A MAHOGANY FRAME
should be first well dusted, and then
well cleaned with a flannel dipped in
sweet oil.
549. BRONZED CHANDELIERS
LAMPS, &c., should be merely dusted
with a feather-brush, or w'ith a soft
cloth, as washing them will takeoff the
bronzing.
550. TO CLEAN KNIVES AND
FORKS. Wash the blades in warm
(but not hot) water, and afterwards
rub them lightly over with powdered
rotten-stone wet to a paste with a little
cold water, then polish them with a
clean cloth.
551. BLACKING FOR STOVES
may be made with half a pound of
black lead finely powdered, and (to
make it stick) mix with it the whites
of three eggs well beaten ; then dilute
it with sour beer or porter till it be-
comes as thin as shoe-blacking ; after
stirring it, set it over hot coals to sim-
mer for twenty minutes ; when cold it
may be kept for use.
552. FOR CLEANING BRASSES
belonging to mahogany furniture either
powdered whiting or scraped rotten-
stone mixed with sweet-oil and rubbed
on with a buckskin is good.
553. THE BEST COVERING for
a KITCHEN FLOOR is a thick im-
figured oil-cloth, of one colour.
554. MEAT may be kept several
days in the height of summer, sweet
and good, by lightly covering it with
bran,, and hanging it in some high or
windy room, or in a passage where
there is a current of air.
555. WHEN VELVET GETS
FLUSHED from pressure,- hold the
parts over a basin of hot water, with
the lining of the dress next -the water ;
he pile will soon rise and assume ita
original beauty.
556. A TIGHT BOOT OR SHOE
TAKE THINGS ALWAYS BY THE SMOOTH HANDLE.
125
goes on easier wheu thoroughly warmed
by turning the soles next to the fire.
557. GLASS VESSELS, and other
utensils, may be purified and cleaned
by rinsing them out with powdered
charcoal.
558. HOUSEHOLDERS would ex-
ercise a wise precaution against fires by
directing that the last person up should
perambulate the premises previous to
going to bed, to ascertain that all fires
are sate and lights extinguished.
559. SHOULD A FIRE BREAK
OUT in a chimney, a wetted blanket
should be nailed to the upper ends of
the mantel piece, so as to cover the
opening entirely, when the fire will go
out of itself. (See 524.)
560. ALL FLANNELS should be
soaked before they are made up, first
in cold then in hot water, in order to
shrink them.
5G1. WORSTED AND LAMBS'-
WOOL STOCKINGS should never
be mended with worsted or lambs'-
wool, because the latter being new it
shrinks more than the stockings, and
draws them up till the toes become
short and narrow, and .the heels have
no shape left.
562. PRESERVED GINGER is
made by scalding the young roots till
they become tender, then peeling them
in cold water, frequently changing the
water ; and after this they are put into
a thin syrup, from which, in a few
days, they are removed to the jars, and
a rich syrup poured over them.
563. WHEN MUCH PASTRY IS
MADE in a house, a good quantity of
fine flour should be kept on hand, in
dry jars, and quite secured from the
air, as it ir.&.kes lighter pastry and
bread wheu kept a shoit time than
when quite fresh ground.
564. TO SOFTEN HARD WA-
TER, or purify river water, simply
boil it, and then leave it to atmospheric
exposure.
565. WHERE PAINTED WAINS-
COT, or other wood-work, requires
cleaning, fuller's earth will be found
cheap and useful ; and, on wood not
painted, it forms an excellent substi
tute for soap.
5b6. TO DESTROY FLIES in
room, take half a tea-spoonful 01 black
pepper in powder, one tea -spoonful ol
brown sugar, and one table-spoonful i
creaoa, mix them well together, and
place them in tho room on a plate,
where the flies are troublesome, and
they will soon disappear.
567. WHERE A CHIMNEY
SMOKES only when the fire is first
lighted, it may be guarded against by
allowing the fire to kindle gradually.
568. WHENEVER OIL IS USED
for the purpose of artificial light, it
should be kept free from all exposure
to atmospheric air ; as it is apt to ab-
sorb considerable quantities of oxygen.
If oil is very coarse or tenacious, a very
small quantity of oil of turpentine may
be added.
569. FAMILY CLOCKS ought
only to be oiled with the very purest
oil, purified by a quart of lime water to
a gallon of oil, in which it has been
well shaken, and suffered to stand for
three or four days, when it may be
drawn off.
570. TO HEAT A BED at a mo-
ment's notice, throw a little salt into
the warming-pan and suffer it to burn
for a minute .previous to use.
571. TO ASCERTAIN WHETHER
A BED BE AIRED. Introduce a
glass goblet between the sheets for a
minute or two, just when the warming
pan is taken out ; if the bed be dry,
there will only be a slight cloudy ap-
pearance on the glass, but if not, the
damp of the bed will assume the more
formidable appearance of drops, the
warring of danger.
572. FLOWERS AND SHRUBS
should be excluded from a bed-chamber.
573. WATER of every kind, ex-
cept rain water, will speedily cover the
inside of a tea-kettle with an unpleasant
crust ; this may easily be guarded
against by placing a clean oyster-shell
in the tea-kettle, which will always
keep it in good order, by attracting the
particles of earth or of stone.
126
HOWMCCH PAIN THE EVILS HATE COST US
574. IN PREPARING TEA a good
rciK>mist will be careful to have the
Lx'Kt water, that is, the softest and
ic'.-isr impregnated with foreign mixture,
for if tea be infused in hard and in soft
water, the latter will always yield the
greatest quantity of the tanning' matter,
and will strike the deepest black, with
sulphate of iron in solution.
r>?5. IN MAKING COFFEE, ob-
eeiTe that the broader the bottom and
the smaller the top of the vessel, the
better it will be.
5?t>. TO DRIVE AWAY MOTHS
from clothes, wrap up some yellow or
turpentine soap in paper ; or place an
open bottle containing spirits of turpen-
tine in the wardrobe.
577. THE WHITE OF AN EGG,
well beaten with quicklime, and a small
quantity of very old cheese, forms an
excellent substitute for cement, when
wanted in a hurry, either for broken
china or old ornamental glass ware.
578. COOKS should be cautioned
against the iise of charcoal in any
quantity, except where there is a free
current of air ; for charcoal is highly
prejudicial in a state of ignition, al-
though it may be rendered even active-
ly beneficial when boiled, as a small
quantity of it, if boiled with meat on
the turn, will effectually cure the un-
pleasant taint.
579. THE HOUSEWIFE who is
anxious to dress no more meat than
will suffice for the meal, should know
that beef loses about one pound in four
in boiling, but in roasting, loses in the
proportion of one pound five ounces,
and in baking about two ounces less, or
one pound three ounces ; mutton loses
in boiling about fourteen ounces in four
pounds ; in roasting, one pound six
ounces.
580. THE AMERICANS, generally
speaking, are very deficient in the prac-
tice of culinary economy ; a French
family would live well on what is often
wasted in an American kitchen : the
bones, drippings, pot-liquor, remains of
fish, vegetables, &c., which are too
often consigned to the grease-pot or the
dust-heap, might, by a very trifling
degree of management on the part of
the cook, or mistress of a family, be
converted into sources of daily support
and comfort, at least to some poor pern-
sioncr or other, at an expense that even
the miser could scarcely grudge.
581. IF YOU ARE ABOUT TO
FURNISH A HOUSE, do not spend
all your money, be it much or .little.
Do not let the beauty of this thing, and
the cheapness of that, tempt you to buy
unnecessary articles. Doctor Frank-
lin's maxim was a wise one "Nothing
is cheap that we do not want." Buy
merely enough to get along with at
first. It is only by experience that you
can tell what will be the wants of your
family. If you spend all your money,
you will find you have purchased many
things you do not want, and have no
means left to get many things which
you do want. If you have enough, and
more than enough, to get everything
suitable to your situation, do not think
you must spend it all, merely because
you happen to have it. Begin humbly.
As riches increase, it is easy and pleas-
ant to increase in comforts ; but it is
always painful and inconvenient to de-
crease. After all, these things are
viewed in their proper light by the
truly judicious and respectable. Neat-
ness, tastefulness, and good sense may
be shown in the management of a small
household, and the arrangement of a
little furniture, as well as upon a larger
scale; and these qualities are always
praised, and always treated with re-
spect and attention. The considera-
tion which many purchase by living
beyond their income, and, of course,
living upon others, is not worth the
trouble it costs. The glare there is
about this false and wicked parade is
deceptive : it does not, in fact, procure
a man valuable friends, or extensive
influence.
582. IF A LARDER BY ITS
POSITION, will not admit of opposite
windows, then a current of air must be
admitted by means of a flue from the
outside.
THAT HAVE NEVER HAPPfcXED.
127
583. THE BENEFICIAL EF-
FECTS OF CHARCOAL in stopping
putrefaction are now well ascertained ;
fish or me it may be restored by boiling
charcoal - r ith them.
584. " MORNING'S MILK," says
an eminent German philosopher, "com-
monly yields some hundredth s more
cream than the evening's at the same
temperature.' That milked at noon
furnishes the least ; it would therefore
be of advantage in making, butter and
cheese, to employ the morning's milk,
and to keep the evening's for domestic
use."
585. BREAD contains eighty nutri-
tious parts in 100 ; meal thirty -four in
100 ; French beans, ninety-two in 100 ;
common beans, eighty-nine in 100;
pe-as, ninety-throe in 100 ; lentils,
ninety-four in 100 ; cabbages and tur-
nips, the most aqueous of all the vege-
tables compared, produce only eight
pounds of solid matter in 100 pounds ;
carrots and spinach produce fourteen
in the saine quantity ; while one hun-
dred pounds of potatoes contain twenty-
five pounds of dry substance. From a
general estimate it results, that one
pound of good bread is equal to two
pounds and a half or three pounds of
potatoes ; that seventy-five pounds of
bread and thirty of meat may be substi-
tuted for 300 pounds of potatoes. The
other substances bear the following
proportions : four parts of cabbage to
one of potatoes ; three parts of turnips
to one of potatoes ; two parts of carrots
and spinach to one of potatoes ; and
about three parts and a half of potatoes
to one of rice, lentils, beans, French
beans, and dry peas.
586. TO TEST FLOUR, people in
the trade generally knead a small quan-
tity by way of experiment ; if good, the
flour immediately forms an adhesive
elastic paste, which will readily assume
any form that may be given to it, with-
out danger of breaking. Pure and un-
adulterated flour may like 1 vise be
easily distinguished by other methods :
seize a handful briskly, and squeeze it
half a minute ; it prase res the firm of
the cavity of the hand in one piece,
although' it may be rudely placed on
the table ; not so that which contains
foreign substances, it breaks in pieces
more or less ; that mixed with whiting
being the most adhesive, but still divid-
ing and falling down in a little time.
587. A GREAT INCREASE ON
HOME-MADE BREAD, even equal
to one fifth, may be produced by using
bran water for kneading the dougli.
The proportion is three pounds of bran
for every twenty-eight pounds of flour,
to be boiled for an hour, and tnen
strained through a hair-sieve.
588. EXCELLENT PASTE for
fruit o* meat pies may be made with
two-thirds of wheat-flour, one-third of
the flour of boiled potatoes, and some
butter or dripping ; the whole being
brought to a proper consistence with
warm water, and a small quantity of
yeast added when lightness is desired.
This will also make very pleasant cakes
for breakfast, and may be made with or
without spices, fruits, &c.
589. POTATOES. There are few
articles in families more subject to
waste, both in paring, boiling, and being
actually thrown away, than potatoes ;
and chere are few cooks but what boil
twice as many potatoes every day as
are wanted, and fewer still that do not
throw the residue away as totally unfit
in any shape for the next day's m^al ;
yet if they would take the trouble to
heat up the despised cold potatoes with
an equal quantity of flour they would
find them produce a much lighter
dumpling or pudding than they can
make with flour alone ; and by the aid
of a few spoonfuls of good gravy, they
will provide a cheap and agreeable ap-
pendage to the dinner table. (See 12?.)
590. BOILING. This most simple
of culinary processes is not often p*i-
forined in perfection; it does not re-
quire quite so much nicety and attend-
ance as roasting ; to skim your pot
well, and keep it really boiling (the
slower the better) all the whi'e to
know how long is required for doing
the jainfc, &c., and to take it up at the
128
NOTHING IS TROUBLESOME THAT WE DO WILLIXULY.
critical moment when it is clone enough
of about a quart of water to a pound o1
comprehend! almost the whole art
meat ; it should be covered with watei
and mystery. This, however, demands
during the whole of the process of boil
a patient and perpetual vigilance, of
ing, but not drowned in it; the lest
which tew persons are, unhappily, capa-
water, provided the meat be covered
ble. The cook must take especial care
with it, the more savoury wiij be the
that the water really boils all the while
meat, and the better will be the broti
she is cooking, or she will be deceived
in every respect. The water should be
in the time ; and make up a sufficient
heated gradually, according to the thick-
fire (a frugal cook will manage with
ness, &c., of the article boiled ; for in-
much less fire for boiling than she uses
stance, a leg of mutton of ten pounds
for roasting) at first, to last all the
weight should be placed over a mode
time, without much mending or stir-
ring, and thereby save much trouble.
rate fire, which will gradually make the
water hot, without causing it to boil, ibi
When the pot is coming to a boil,
about forty minutes ; if the water boils
there will always, from the cleanest
much sooner, the meat will be hard-
meat and clearest water, rise a scum to
ened, and shrink up as if it had beer
the top of it ; proceeding partly from
scorched by keeping the water a cei
the foulness of the meat, and partly
tain time heating without boiling, it.
from the water: this must be care-
fibres are dilated, and it yields a quan-
Stilly taken off, as soon as it rises. On
tity of scum, which must be taken of
this depends the good appearance of
as soon as it rises, for the reasons al-
all boiled things, an essential mat-
ready mentioned. " If a vessel con-
ter. "When you have scummed well,
taining water be placed over a steady
put in some cold water, which
fire, the water will grow continually
will throw up the rest of the scum.
hotter, till it reaches the limit of boil-
The oftener it is scummed, and the
ing ; after which, the regular accessions
cleaner the top of the water is kept,
of heat are wholly spent in converting
the cleaner will be the meat. If let
it into steam ; the water remains at the
alone, it soon boils down and sticks to
same pitch of temperature, however
the meat ; which, instead of looking
fiercely it boils. The only difference
delicately white and nice, will have
is, that with a strong fire it sooner
that coarse and filthy appearance we
comes to boil, and more quickly boils
bave too often to complain of, and the
away, and is converted into steam."
butcher and poulterer be blamed for
Such are the opinions stated by Bucha-
the carelessness of the cook in not
nan in his " Economy of Fuel." There
Bcumming her pot with due diligence.
was placed a thermometer in water in
Many put in milk, to make what they
that state which cooks call gentle sim-
boil look white, but this does more
mering the heat was 212, t. e., the
harm than good : others wrap it up in
same degree as the strongest boiling.
a cloth; but these are needless pre-
Two mutton chops were covered with
cautions; if the scum be attentively re-
cold water, and one boiled fiercely, and
moved, meat will hare a much more
the other simmered gently, for three-
dt-licate colour and finer flavour thn it
quarters of an hour ; the flavour of the
has when muffled up. This may give
chop which wag simmered was decidedly
rather more trouble but those who
superior to that which was boiled; the
wish to excel in their art, must only
liquor which boiled fast, wab in like
consider how the processes of it can be
moxi perfectly performed : a cook who
has a proper pride and pleasure in her
KnKiriHSR. will niafcfl this hor maxim
proportion more savoury, and, when
cold, had much more fat on its surface ;
this explains why quick boiling renders
meat hard. &c. because its mires nr
and rule on all occasions. Put your extracted in a greater degree. (Set
meat into cold water, ir the proportion 1239.)
\VE SELDOM REPENT OF HAVING EATIXG TOO LITTLE.
129
591. RECKON THE TIME for its first
coming to a boil. The old rule ot
fifteen minutes to a pound of meat, we
think rather too little ; the slower it
boils, the tenderer, the plumper, arid
whiter it will be. For those who choose
their food thoroughly cooked (which all
will who have any regard for their
stomachs), twenty minutes to a pound
will not be found too much for gentle
simmering by the side of the fire ;
allowing more or less time, according
to the thickness of the joint, and the
coldness of the weather ; always remem-
bering, the slower it boils the better.
Without some practice it is difficult to
teach any art; and cooks seem to sup-
pose they must be right, if they put
meat into a pot, arid set it over the fire
for a certain time making no allow-
ance, whether it simmers without a
bubble, or boils at a gallop.
592. FRESH KILLED MEAT will take
much longer time boiling than that
which baa been kept till it is what the
butchers call ripe, and longer in cold
than in warm weather ; if it be frozen,
it must be thawed before boiling as
before roasting ; if it be fresh killed, it
will be tough and hard, if you stew it
ever so long, and ever so gently. In
cold weather, the night before you
dress it, bring it into a place of which
the temperature is not less than forty-
five degrees of Fahrenheit's ther-
mometer. The size of the boiling pots
should be adapted to what they are to
contain ; the larger the saucepan the
more room it takes upon the fire ; and
a larger quantity of water requires a
proportionate increase of fire to boil it.
In small families, we recommend block
tin saucepans, &c., as lightest and
safost ; if proper care is taken of them,
and they are well dried after they are
cleansed, they are by far the cheapest; j
the purchase of a new tin sauce-pun
being little more than the expense of j
tinning a copper one. Take care that j
the covers of your boiling pots fit close !
not only to prevent unnecessary j
evaporation of t'ie water, but that, the
imoke may /v>f .ushriAte itself unler
! the edge of the lid, and give the meat
ia bad taste
593. IF YOU LET MEAT OR POUL-
TRY REMAIN IN THE WATER after it
is done enough, it will become sodden
and lose its flavour.
594. BEEF AND MUTTON a little un-
der-done (especially very large joints,
which will make the better hash or
broil) is not a great fault by some peo-
ple it is preferred ; but lamb, pork, and
veal, are uneatable if not thoroughly
boiled but do not overdo them. A tri-
vet, or fish-drainer, put on the bottom of
the boiling pot, raising the contents
about an inch and a half from the bot-
tom, will prevent that side of the meat
which comes next the bottom from
being done too much and the lower
part of the meat will be as delicately
done as the other part ; and this will
enable you to take out the contents of
the pot without sticking a fork, &c.,
into it. If you have not a trivet, use
four skewers, or a soup-plate laid the
wrong side upwards.
595. TAKE CARE OF THE LIQUOR
you have boiled poultry or meat in; in
five minutes you may make it into
soup.
596. THE GOOD HOUSEWIFE never
boils a joint without converting the
broth into some sort of soup.
597. IF THE LIQUOR BK TOO S\LT,
only use half the quantity, and the rest
water ; wash salted meat well with
cold water before you put it into the
boiler.
598. ROASTING. BEEF. The no-
ble sirloin of about fifteen pounds (if
much thicker the outside will be done
too much before the inside is enough),
will require to be before the fire about
three and a half or four hours. Take
care to spit it evenly, that it may not
be heavier on one side than the other ;
put a little clean dripping into the dip-
ping-pan (tie a sheet of paper over it to
preserve the fat) ; baste it well as soon
as it is put down, and every qunrter-of-
an-hour all the time it is roasting, til]
the lust half hour; then take off the
paper and make some gravy for it, stir
130
PRIDE COSTS MORE Til AX 11UXCLR, THIRST, OR COLD.
the fire and make it clear ; to brown
and froth it, sprinkle a little salt over
it, baeto it with butter, and dredge it
with flour ; let it go a few minutes
longer, till the froth rises, take it up,
put it on the dish, &c. Garnish it
with horse-radish, scraped as fine as
possible with a very sharp knife.
599. A YORKSHIRE PUDDING is an
excellent accompaniment.
600. RIBS OF BEEF. The three
first ribs, of fifteen or twenty pounds,
will take three hours, or three and a-
half ; the fourth and fifth ribs will take
as long, managed in the same way as
the sirloin. Paper the fat and the thin
part, or it will be done too much, be-
fore the thick part is done enough.
601. RIBS OF BlJSF BONED AND
ROLLED. When you have kept two or
three ribs of beef till quite tender, take
out the bones, and skewer it as round
as possible (like a fillet of veal) ; before
they roll it, some cooks egg it, and
sprinkle it with veal stuffing. As the
meat is more in a solid mass, it will
require more time at the fire than in
the preceding receipt ; a piece of ten
or twelve pounds weight will not be
well and thoroughly roasted in less than
four and a half or five hours. For the
first half hour it should not be less than
twelve inches from the fire, that it may
get gradually warm to the centre ; the
last half hour before it will be finished,
sprinkle a little salt over it, and if you
wish to froth it, flour it, &c.
602. MUTTON. As beef requires a
large eound fire, mutton must have a
brisk and sharp one ; if you wish to
have mutton tender it should be hung
as long as it will keep, and then good
eight-tooth, i. e. four years' old mutton
is as good eating as venison.
603. THE LEG, HAUNCH, & SADDLE
Avill be the better for being hung up in
a cool airy place for four or five days at
leaf-t ; in temperate weather a week ;
in cold weather, ten days. A leg of
eight pounds will take about two hours ;
let it be well basted.
604. A CHINE OR SADDLE i.e. the
two loins, of ten o- eleven Bounds two
hours and a half. It is the business of
the butcher to take off the skin and
skewer it on again, to defend the meat
from extreme heat, and preserve its
succulence. If this is neglected, tie a
sheet of paper over it; baste the strings
you tie it on with directly, or they will
burn. About a quarter of an hour be-
fore you think it will be done, take off
the skin or paper, that it may get a
pale brown colour, and then baste it,
and flour it lightly to froth it.
605. A SHOULDER, of seven pounds,
an hour and a half. Put the spit in
close to the shank-bone, and run it along
the blade-bone.
606. A LOIN OF MUTTON, from an
hour and a half to an hour and three-
quarters. The most elegant way of
carving this is to cut it lengthwise, as
you do a saddle. A neck about the
same time as a loin. It must be care-
fully jointed, or it is very difficult to
carve.
607. THE NECK AND BREAST are, in
small families, commonly roasted to-
gether. The <jook will then crack the
bones across the middle before they
are put dov/n to roast. If this is not
done careJCully they are very trouble-
some to ci.re. A breast, an hour and
a quarter.
608. A HAUNCH i. e. , the leg and
part of the loin of mutton. Send up
two sauce-boats with it ; one of rich
drawn mutton gravy, made without
spice or herbs, and the other of sweet
sauce. It generally weighs about fif-
teen poimds, and requires about three
hours and a half to roast it.
609. MUTTON (venison fashion).
Take a neck of good four or five-year-
old wether mutton, cut long in the
bones ; let it hang, in temperate
weather, at least a week. Two days
before you dress it, take allspice and
black pepper, ground and pounded fine,
a quarte-r of an ounce each, rub them
together, and then rub your mutton
well with this mixture twice a day.
When you dress it, wash off the
spice with warm water, and roast it io
NEVER BUY WHAT YOU DO NOT WANT BECAUSE IT IS CHEAP.
131
610. VEAL requires particular care
to roast it a nice brown. Let the fire
be the same as for beef; a sound
large fire for a large joint, and a brisker
for a smaller ; put it at some distance
from the fire to soak thoroughly, and
then draw it nearer to finish it brown.
When first laid down it is to be basted :
basto it again occasionally. When the
veal is on the dish pour over it half a
pint of melted butter; if you have a
tttie brown gravy by you, add that to
the butter. With those joints which
are not stuffed, send up forcemeat in
balls, or rolled into sausages, as garnish
to the dish, or fried pork sausages ;
bacon and greens are always expected
with veal.
611. A FILLET OF VEAL, of from
twelve to sixteen pounds, will require
from four to five hours at a good fire ;
make some stuffing or forcemeat, and
put it under the flap, that there may
be some left to eat cold, or to season a
hash ; brown it, and pour good melted
butter over it. Garnish with thin
slices of lemon, and cakes or balls of
stuffing, or duck stuffing, or fried pork
sausages, curry sauce, bacon and
greens, &c.
612. A LOIN is the best part of the
calf, and will take about three hours
roasting. Paper the kidney fat, and
the back ; soirite cooks send it up on a
toast, which is eaten with the kidney
and the fat of this part, which is more
delicate than any marrow, &c. If
there is more of it than you think will
be eaten with the veal, before you roast
it cut it out, it will make an excellent
suet pudding ; take care to have your
fire long enough to brown the ends.
(See 239.)
613. A SHOULDER. OF VEAL, from
three hours to three hours and a half;
stuff it with the forcemeat ordered for
the fillet of veal in the under side.
614. NKCK, best end, will take two
hours. The scrag part is best made
into a pie or broth. 13 UK AST, from an
hour and a half to two hours. Let the
caul remain till ifc is almog* done then
6*
take it off, to brown it ; baste, flour,
and froth it.
615. VEAL SWEETBREAD. Trim a
fine sweetbread, it cannot b". too fresh ;
parboil it for five minutes, and throw it
into a basin of cold water ; roast it
plain, or beat up the yolk of an egg,
and prepare some fine bread crumbs.
When the sweetbread is cold, dry it
thoroughly in a cloth, run a lark spit or
a skewer through it, and tie it on the
ordinary spit ; egg it with a paste
brush, powder it well with bread
crumbs, and roast it. For sauce, fried
bread crumbs round it, and melted but-
ter with a little mushroom catsup and
lemon juice, or serve them on buttered
toast, garnished with egg sauce, or with
gravy.
616. LAMB is a delicate and com-
monly considered tender meat, but
those who talk of tender lamb, while
they are thinking of the age of the ani-
mal forget that even a chicken must be
kept a proper time after it has been
killed, or it will be tough picking.
Woeful experience has warned us to
beware of accepting an invitation to
dinner on Easter Sunday ; and unless
commanded by a thorough-bred gour-
mand, our incisors, molars, and princi-
pal viscera, have protested against the
imprudence of encountering young 1
tough, stringy mutton under the mis-
nomer of grass-lamb. To the usual
accompaniments of roasted meat, green
mint sauce or a salad is commonly
added; and some cooks, about five
minutes before it is done, sprinkle it
with a little minced parsley.
617. GRASS-LAMB is in season from
June to September.
618. HOUSE-LAMB from Christmas
to April.
619. WHEN GREEN MINT cannot be
got, mint vinegar is an acceptible sub
stitbite for it.
620. HIND-QUARTER of eight pounds
will take from an hour and three-quar-
ters to two hours ; baste and froth it.
621. FORE QUARTER of ten pounds,
about two hours.
$22. IT IS A PRRTTY GENERAL CXJ
132
NEVER SPEND YOUR MONEY BEFORE YOU HAVE IT.
TOM, when you take off' the shoulder
from the ribs, to squeeze a Seville
orange over them, and sprinkle them
with a little pepper and salt.
623. LEG of five pounds, from an
hour to an hour and a-half.
624. SHOULDER, with a quick fire,
an hour.
625. RIBS, about arHiour to an hour
and a quarter ; joint it nicely ; crack
the ribs across, and bend them up to
make it easy to carve.
626. LOIN, an hour and a-quarter.
Neck, an hour. Breast, three-quarters
of an hour.
6-27. PREPARATION OF VEGE-
TABLES. There is nothing in which
the difference between an elegant and
an ordinary table is more seen than in
the dressing of vegetables, more especi-
ally of greens : they may be equally as
fine at first, at one place as at another,
but their look and taste are afterwards
very different, entirely from the careless
way in which they have been cooked.
They are in greatest perfection when in
greatest plenty, i.e., when in full sea-
Kon. By season, we do not mean those
early clays, that luxury in the buyers,
and avarice in the sellers about New
York force the various vegetables : but
the time of the year in which by nature
and common culture, and the mere
operation of the sun and climate, they
are in most plenty and perfection.
628. POTATOES and Peas are seldom
worth eating before Midsummer.
629. UNRIPE VEGETABLES are as
insipid and unwholesome as unripe
fruits.
630. AS TO THE QUALITY OF VE-
GETABLES the middle size are preferred
to the largest or the smallest ; they are
more tender, juicy, and full of flavour,
just before they are quite full grown :
freshness is their chief value and excel-
lence, and I should as soon think of
roasting an animal alive, as of boiling a
vegetal)] 3 after it is dead. The eye
easily discovers if they have been kept
too long ; they soon loose their beauty
in all i aspects.
631 ROOTS, GREEN SALADS &C.,
and the various productions of the par
den, when first gathered, are plump and
firm, and have a fragrant freshness no
art can give them again ; though it will
refresh them a little to put them into
cold spring water for some time before
they are dressed.
632. To BOIL THEM in soft water
will preserve the colour best of such as
are green; if you have only hard water
put to it a teaspoonful of carbonate of
potash.
633. TAKE CARE TO WASH AND
CLEANSE THEM thoroughly from dust,
dirt, and insects ; this requires great
attention ; pick off all the outside leaves,
trim thtmi nicely, and if they are not
quite fresh-gathered and have become
flaccid, it is absolutely necessary to
restore their crispness before cooking
them, or they will be tough and un-
pleasant ; lay them in a pan of clean
w r ater, with a handful of salt in it, foi
an hour before you dress them. Most
vegetables being more or less succulent,
their full proportion of fluids is neces-
sary for their retaining that state of
crispness and plumpness which they
have when growing.
634. ON BEING CUT OR GATHERED,
the exhalation from their surface con-
tinues, while from the open vessels of
the cut surface there is often great
exudation or evaporation, and thus
their natural moisture* is diminished;
the tender leaves become flaccid, and
the thicker masses or roots lose their
plumpness. This is not only less plea-
sant to the eye, but is a real injury to
the nutritious powers of the vegetable ;
for in this flaccid and shrivelled state
its fibres are less easily divided in chew-
ing, and the water which exists in
vegetable substances, in the form of
their respective natural juices, is di-
rectly nutritious.
635. THE FIRST CARE IN THE
PRESERVATION OF SUCCULENT VE-
GETABLES, therefore, it is to prevent
them from losing their natural mois-
ture. They should always be boiled in
a saucepan" by themselves, and have
plenty erf water : if meat is boiled with
NEVER TROUBLE ANOTHER FOR WHAT YOU CAN DO YOURSU.F.
133
them ir, the same pot, they will spoil
the look and taste of each other.
636. TO HAVE VEGETABLES DELI-
CATELY CLEAN, put mi your pot, make
it boil, put a little salt in and skim it
perfectly clean before you put in the
greens, &c., which should not be put in
till the water boils briskly; the quicker
they boil the greener they will be.
637. WHEN THE VEGETABLES SINK,
they are generally done enough, if the
water has been kept constantly boiling.
Take them up immediately, or they
will lose their colour and goodness.
Drain the water from them thoroughly
before you send them to table. This
branch of cookery requires the most
yigilaut attention.
638. IF VEGETABLES are a minute or
two too long over the fire, they lose all
their beauty and flavour.
639. IF NOT thoroughly boiled ten-
der, they are tremendously indigestible,
and much more troublesome during
their residence in the stomach than un-
der-done meats.
640. To PRESERVE or give colour in
cookery many good dishes are spoiled ;
but the rational epicure who makes
nourishment the main end of eating,
will be content to sacrifice the shadow
to enjoy the substance. Once for all,
take care your vegetables are fresh; for
as the fishmonger often suffers for the
sins of the cook, so the cook often gets
undeservedly blamed instead of the
green-grocer.
641. PRESERVING FRUIT.
The grand secret of preserving is to
deprive the fruit of its water of vegeta-
tion in the shortest time possible ; for
which purpose the fruit ought to be
gathered just at the point of proper
maturity. An ingenious French writer
considers fruit of all kinds as having
four distinct periods of maturity the
maturity of vegetation, the honeyfica-
tion, of expectation, and of coction
642. THE first of these he considers
as the period when, having gone through
the vegetable processes up to the ripen-
ing, it appears ready to drop spontane-
ously. This however ; s a period which
arrives sooner in the warm climate 01
France than in the colder orchards of
America ; but its absolute presence may
be ascertained by the general tilling out
of the rind, by the bloom, by the smell,
and by the tacility with which it may
be plucked from the branch. But even
in France, as generally practised in
America, this period may be hastened,
either by cutting circularly through the
outer rind at the foot of the branch, so
as to prevent the return of the sap, or
by bending the branch tc a horizontal
position on an espalier, which answers
the same purpose.
643. THE second period, or that of
honeyfication, consists in the ripeness
and flavour which fruits of all kinds
acquire if plucked a few days before
arriving at their first maturity, and
preserved under a proper degree of
temperature. Apples may acquire or
arrive at this second degree of maturity
upon the tree, but it too often happens
that the flavour of the fruit is thus lost,
for fruit over ripe is always found to
have parted with a portion of its fla-
vour.
644. THE third stage, or of expecta-
tion, as the theorist quaintly terms it,
is that which is acquired by pulpy
fruits, which, though sufficiently ripe to
drop off the tree are even then hard and
sour. This is the case with several
kinds both of apples and pears, not to
mention other fruits, which always im-
prove after keeping in the confection-
ery, but with respect to the medlar
and the quince this maturity of expec-
tation is absolutely necessary.
645. THE FOURTH DEGREE of ma-
turity, or of coction, is completely arti-
ficial, and is nothing more nor less than
change produced upon fruit by the aid
of culinary heat.
646. WE have already pointed out
the first object necessary in the preser-
vation of fruit, its maturity or vegeta-
tion ; and we may apply the same prin
ciple to flowers or leaves which may bo
gathered for use.
647 THE FLOWERS ought to be
gathered a day or two before Uw
134
XEYER PUT OFF TILL TO-MORIIOW WHAT YOU CAN DO TO-DAT.
petals are ready to drop off spontane-
ously on the setting of the fruit ; and
the leaves must be plucked before the
season has begun to rob them of their
vegetable juices. The degree of heat
necessary for the purpose of drying
must next be considered, as .t differs
considerably with respect to different
substances.
648. FLOWERS
OB AROMATIC
PLANTS require the smallest increase
of heat beyond the temperature of the
season, provided that season be genial ;
something more for rinds or roots, and
a greater heat for fruits ; but this heat
must not be carried to excess.
649. PHILOSOPHIC CONFECTIONERS
may avail themselves of the thermome-
ter : but practice forms the best guide
exercise both the fancy and the judg-
ment in its preparation. Nor is it par-
ticularly necessary to notice the salu-
brious effects resulting from the bath,
beyond the two points of its being BO
conducive both to health and cleanli-
ness, in keeping up a free circulation ol
the blood, without any violent muscu-
lar exertion, thereby really affording a
saving of strength, and producing its
effects without any expense either to
the body or to the purse.
651. WHOEVER FITS UP A BATH
in a house already built must be guided
by circumstances: but it will always
be proper to place it as near the kitchen
fire-place as possible, because from
thence it may be heated, or at least
have its temperature preserved by
in tlu's case, and therefore we shall | means of hot air through tubes, or by
say, without speaking of degrees of
Fahrenheit or Keaumur, that if the ne-
cessary heat for flowers is one and a
quarter, that for fruits one and three
quarters, or nearly double of what one
may be above the freezing point.
650. BATHING. If to preserve
health be to save medical expenses,
without even reckoning upon time and
comfort, there is no part of the house-
bold arrangement so important to the
domestic economist as cheap conveni-
ence for personal ablution. For this
purpose baths upon a large and expen-
sive scale are by no means necessary ;
but though temporary or tin baths may
be extremely useful upon pressing- occa-
sions, it will be found to be finally as
cheap, and much more readily conve-
nient, to have a permanent bath con-
structed, which may be done in any
dwelling-house of moderate size, with-
out interfering with other general pur-
poses. As the object of these remarks
is not to present essays, but merely
useful economic hints, it is unnecessary
to expatiate upon the architectural ar-
rangement of the bath, or, more proper-
ly speaking, the bathing-place, which
may be fitted up for the most retired
establishment, differing ir size or shape
agreeable to the spare room that may t
be appropriated to t and serving to | practice! (See 3668.)
steam prepared by the culinary fire-
place, without interfering with its or-
dinary uses.
65'2. A SMALL BOILER may be erect-
ed at a very small expense, in the bath-
room, where circumstances do not per-
mit these arrangements. Whenever a
bath is' wan ted at a short warning, to
boil the water necessary will always be
the shortest mode ; but where it is in
general daily use, the heating the water
by steam will be found the cheapest
and most convenient method.
653. AS A GUIDE FOR PRACTICE,
we may observe it has been proved by
experiment that a bath with five feet
water at the freezing point, may be
raised to the temperature of blood
heat, or 96 degrees, by 304 gallons of
water turned into steam, at an expense
of 501bs. of Newcastle coal : but if the
door be kept closed, it will not lose
above four degrees of temperature in
twenty-four hours, by a daily supply of
31bs. of coal. This is upon a scale of a
bath of 5,000 gallons of water.
654. WASHING. The most im-
portant department of domestic eco-
nomy naturally includes the wash-
bouse, into which philosophy has found
its way for the application of many
useful principles, and much useful
PLEASURE IS PRECARIOUS, BUT VIRTUE IS IMMORTAL.
135
r>r>5. WHEN WATER is HARD, and
wiil not readily unite with soap, it will
always be proper to boil it before use;
which will be found sufficiently effica-
cious, if the hardness depends solely
upon the impregnation of lime, is the
form of what mi dern chemistry desig-
nates as a eubcarbonate. The philoso-
phical reason for this is, that the lime,
by some secret process of nature, is
united to a portion of carbonic acid,
which causes it to be suspended in the
water: but, in the process of boiling,
the carbonic acid unites with the ac-
quired caloric, and is carried off with
it into the atmosphere. Even exposure
to the atmosphere will produce this
effect in a great degree upon spring
water so impregnated, leaving it much
fitter for lavatory purposes. In both
cases the water ought to be carefully
poured off from the sediment, as the
neutralized lime, when freed from its
extra quantity of carbonic acid, falls to
the bottom by its own gravity. Boil-
ing, however, has no effect, when the
hardness of the water proceeds from
lime united with the sulphuric acid, or
sulphate of lime of the modern chem-
istry ; and it must be neutralized, or
brought to its proper state, by the ap-
plication of common wood ashes from
the kitchen grate, or of barilla, now-
called soda, or the Dantzic ashes, or
pearl-ash : or by the more scientific
process of dropping in a, solution of
subcarbonate of potash. Each of these
unite with the sulphuric acid, and se-
parate it from the lime, which gravi-
tates, as in the former case, to the
bottom. Having thus philosophically
explained the arcana of the washing-
tub, we may offer a saving hint in order
to economise the use of soap, which is,
to put any quantity of pearl-ash into a
large jar, covered from the dust; in
a few days the alkali will become
liquid, which must be diluted in double
its quantity of ^oft water with its equal
quantity of new-slacked lime. Boil it
half-an-hour, frequently stirring it ;
adding as much s tore hot water and
drawing off the liquor, whei the
residuum may be boiled afresh, and
drained, until it ceases to feel acrid to
the tongue.
656. SOAP AND LABOUR MAY BE
SAVED by dissolving alum and chalk
in bran-water, in which the linen ought
to be boiled, then well rinsed out,
and exposed to the usual process of
bleaching.
657. SOAP MAY BE DISUSED, OT
nearly so, in the getting up of muslins
and chintzes, which should always be
treated agreeably to the oriental man-
ner ; that ^is, to wash them in plain
water, and'then boil them in congee or
rice-water : after which they ought not
to be submitted to the operation of the
smoothing iron, but rubbed smooth with
a polished stone.
658. THE ECONOMY which must re-
sult from these processes renders their
consideration important to every private
family, in addition to which we must
state that the improvements in philoso-
phy extend to the laundry as well as to
the wash-house.
659. EXERCISE. Three principal
points in the manner of taking exercise
are necessary to be attended to: 1.
The kind of exercise. 2. The proper
time for exercise. 3. The duration of
it. With respect to the kinds of exer-
cise, the various species of it may be
divided into active and passive. Among
the first, which admit of being consi-
derably diversified, may be enumerated
walking, running, leaping, swimming,
riding, fencing, the military exercise,
different sorts of athletic games, &c.
Among the latter, or passive kinds of
exercise, may be comprised riding in a
carriage, sailing, friction, swinging, &c.
660. THE FIRST, or active exercises
are more beneficial to youth, to the
middle-aged, to the robust in general,
and particularly to the corpulent and
the plethoric.
661. THE SECOND, or passive kinrta
of exercise, on tr e contrary, are better
calculated for children ; old, dry, and
emaciated persons of a delicate and de-
bilitated constitution ; and particularly
to the asthmatic and consumptive.
136
PUNCTUALITY BEGETS CONFIDENCE
662. THE TIME at which exercise is
most proper, depends on such a variety
of concurrent circumstances, that it
does not admit of being 1 regulated by
any general rules, and must therefore
be collected from the observations made
on the effects of air, food, drink, &c.
063. WITH respect to the DURATION
of exercise, there are other particulars,
relative to a greater or less degree of
fatigi.3 attending the different specie*
aud utility of it in certain states of tho
mind and body, which must determine
this consideration as well as the pre-
ceding.
664. THAT exercise is to be pre-
ferred which, with a view to brace and
strengthen the body, we are most ac-
customed to, as any unusual one may
be attended w y ith a contrary effect.
665. EXERCISE should be begun
finished gradually, never abruptly.
666. EXERCISE in the open air has
many advantages over that used within
doors.
667. To continue exercise until a
profuse perspiration or a great degree
of weariness takes place, is far from
being wholesome.
668. IN the forenoon, when the
stomach is not too much distended,
muscular motion is both agreeable and
healthful ; it strengthens digestion, and
heats the body less than with a full
stomach ; and a good appetite after it
is a proof that it has not been carried
to excess.
669. BUT, at the same time, it should
be understood, that it is riot advisable
to take violent exercise immediately
before a meal, as digestion might there-
by be retarded.
670. NEITHER should we sit down
to a substantial dinner or supper im-
mediately on returning from a fatiguing
walk, at a time when the blood is
heated, and the body in a state of per-
upiration from previous exertion, as
the worst consequences may arise,
especially where cooling dishes, salad,
or a glass of cold drink is begun with.
671. EXKRCISB is always hurtful
after nealr from ;t. impeding diges-
and ones.
tion, by propelling those fluids too
much towards the surface of the Uody
which are designed for the solution of
the food in the stomach.
ti~2. CARPETS. In buying a car-
pet, as in everything else, those of the
best quality are cheapest in the end.
As it is extremely desirable that they
should look as clean as possible, avoid
buying carpet that has any white in it.
Even a very small portion <;t white in-
terspersed through the pattern will in
a short time give a dirty appearance to
the whole ; arid certainly no carpet
can be worse for use than one with a
white ground.
673. A CARPET in which all the
colours are light, never has a clean,
bright effect, from the want of dark
tints to contrast arid set off the light
674. Foil a similar reason, carpets
whose colours are all of what artists
call middle tint (neither dark nor
light), cannot fail to look dull and
dingy, even when quite new.
675. THE caprices of fashion at
times bring these ill-coloured carpets
into vogue ; but in apartments where
elegance is desirable, they always have
a bad effect.
676. Fou a carpet to be really beau-
tiful and in good taste, there should be,
as in a picture, a judicious disposal of
light and shadow, with a gradation of
very bright and of very dark tints ;
some almost white, and others almost
or quite black.
677. THE most truly chaste, rich,
and elegant carpets are those where the
pattern is formed by one colour only,
but arranged in every variety of shade.
For instance, we have seen a Brussels
carpet entirely red ; the pattern formed
by shades or tints, varying from the
deepest crimson (almost a black), to
the palest pink (almost a white). Also
one of green only, shaded from the
dark tot bottle-green, in some parts of
the figure, to the lightest pea-green io
others. Another, in which there was
no colour but brown, in all its various
gradations, some of the shade*
MONET IS A GOOD SERVANT, BUT A BAD MASTER.
137
nearly black, others of a light buff.
All those carpets had much the look
of ru-.h cut velvet.
678. Ttiu Curtains, Sofas, &c., of
course, were of corresponding colours,
and the effect of tlie whole was noble
and elegant.
679. CARPETS of many gaudy colours
are much less in demand than formerly.
Two colours only, with the dark and
light shade of each, will make a very
handsome carpet.
680. A VKRY light blue ground, with
the figure of shaded crimson or purple,
looks extremely well ; so does a
salmon-colour or buff ground, with a
deep green figure ; or a light yellow
ground, with a shaded blue figure.
681. IF you cannot obtain a Hearth-
rug that exactly corresponds with the
carpet, get one entirely different ; for
a decided contrast looks better than a
bad match.
682. WE have seen very handsome
hearthrugs with a rich, black, velvet-
looking ground, and the figure of
shaded blue, or of various tints of yel-
low and orange.
683. No CARPET decidedly light-
coloured throughout, has a good effect
on the floor, or continues long to look
clean.
684. CLEANSING OP FURNI-
TURE. The cleaning, of furniture
forms an important part of domestic
economy, not only in regard to neat-
ness, but also in point of expense.
685. THE readiest mode indeed con-
sists iu good manual rubbing, or the es-
sence of elbows, as it is whimsically
termed ; but our finest cabinet work
requires something more, where bril-
liancy of polish is of importance.
686. TUB IT ALI AN ^ cabinet work in
this respect excels that jf any other
Country. To produce th s effect, the
workmen first saturate the surface
with olive oil, and then apply a solution
of gum arabic in boiling alcohol. This
mode of varnishing is equally brilliant,
If not superior, to that employed by
the French in their most elaborate
works
687. Bur another mode may be sub-
stituted, which has less the appearance
of a hard varnish, and may always be
pplied so as to restore the pristine
beauty of the furniture by a little
manual labour. Heat a gallon of wa-
ter, in which dissolve one pound and
a-half of potash ; add a pound of virgin
wax, boiling the whole for half-an-hour,
then suffering it to cool, when the wax
will float on the surface. Put the wax
into a mortar, and triturate it with a
marble pestle, adding soft water to it
until it forms a soft paste, which laid
neatly on furniture, or even n paint-
ngs, and carefully rubbed w en dry,
with a woollen rag, gives a polish of
great brilliancy without the harshness
of the drier varnishes.
688. MARBLE chimney-pieces may
also be rubbed with it, after cleaning
with diluted muriatic acid, or warm
soap and vinegar ; but the iron or brass
work connected with them requires
other processes.
689. POLLSUED iron work may be
preserved from rust by a mixture not
very expensive, consisting of copal var-
nish intimately mixed with as much
olive-oil as will give it u degree of
greasiuess, adding thereto nearly as
much spirit of turpentine as of varnish.
690. CAST IRON VVOKK is best pre-
served by the common method of rub-
bing with black lead.
691. IF RUST has made its appear-
ance on grates or fire-irons, apply a
mixture of tripoli, with half its qHanti-
ty of sulphur, intimately mingled on a
marble slab, and laid on with a piece ot
soft leather. Or emery and oil may be
applied with an excellent effect: not
laid on in the usual slovenly way, but
with a spongy piece of fig-tree fully sa-
turated with the mixture. This will
not only clean but polish, and render
the use of whiting unnecessary.
69-2. BRASS ORNAMENTS, when not
gilt or lackered, may be cleaned the
same way, and a fine colour given to
them by two simple processes.
693. The FIRST is to beat sal ammo-
niac into a fine powder, then to moisten
138
NEVER OPEN THE DOOR TO A LITTLE VICE,
it with soft water, rubbing it on the or-
naments, which must be heated over
charcoal, and rubbed dry with bran and
whiting.
694. The SECOND is to wasli the
brass work with roach alum boiled in
strong ley, in proportion of an ounce to
a pint ; when dry, it must be rubbed
with line tripoli. Either of these pro-
cesses will give to brass the brilliancy
of gold.
695. PRECAUTIONS IN CASE
OF FIRE. The following precau-
tions should be impressed upon the me-
mories of all our readers :
696. SHOULD a fire break out, send
off to the nearest engine or police-sta-
tion.
697. FILL BUCKETS with water,
carry them as near the fire as possible,
dip a mop into the water, and throw it
in showers on the fire, until assistance
arrives.
698 IF A FIRE is violent, wet a
blanket, and throw it on the part which
is in flames.
699. SHOULD A FIRE break out in
the kitchen-chimney, or any other, a
blanket wetted should be nailed to the
upper ends of the mantle-piece, so as
to cover the opening entirely, the fire
will then go out of itself; for this pur-
pose two knobs should be permanently
fixed in the upper ends of the mantel-
piece on which the blanket may be
bJtched.
700. SHOULD the bed or window-
curtains be on fire, lay hold of any
woollen-garment, and beat it on the
flames until extinguished.
701. Avoid leaving DOOR OR WIN-
DOW OPEN in the room where the fire
has broken out, as the current of air in-
creases the force of the fire.
702. Should the STAIKCASE BE BURN-
ING so as to cut off all communications,
endeavour to escape by means of a trap-
door in the roof, a ladder leading to
which should always be at hand.
703. AVOID HURRY AND CONFU-
SION ; no person except a fire police-
man, friend, or neighbour, should be
admit ted
704. IF a lady's dn-ss takes fire she
should endeavour t6 roll Lemlf in a rug
carpet, or the first woollen garment she
meets.
705. IT IS A GOOD PRECAUTION to
have always at hand a large piece of
baize, to throw over a female whose
dress is burning, or to be wetted and
thrown over a fire that has -recently
broken out.
706. A SOLUTION OF FEARLASII in
water, thrown upon a fire, extinguishes
it instantly. The proportion is a quar-
ter of a pound dissolved in hot water,
and then poured into a bucket of com-
mon water.
707. IT is RECOMMENDED to house-
holders to have two or three fire-buck-
ets, and a carriage-mop with a long
handle near at hand ; they will be found
essentially useful in case of fire.
708. ALL HOUSEHOLDERS, but parti-
cularly hotel, tavern, and innkeepers,
should exercise a wise precaution by
directing that the last person up should
perambulate the premises previous to
going to rest, to ascertain that all fires
are safe and lights extinguished.
709. A WINTER SALAD.
Two large potatoes, passed through
kitchen sieve,
Unwonted softness to the salad give,
Of mordent mustard add a single
spoon
Distrust the condiment which bites so
soon;
But deem it not, thou man of herbs, a
fault,
To add a double quantity of salt :
Three times the epoon with oil ol
Lucca crown,
And once with vinegar procured from
town.
True flavour needs it, and your poet
begs,
The pounded yellow of two well-boiled
eggs,
Let onion atoms lurk within the bowl,
And, scarce suspected, animate the
whole :
And lastly on the favoured compound
tosa
LEST A GREAT ONE SHOULD ENTER ALSO.
139
A. magic teaspoon of anchovy sauce :
Then, though green turtle fail, though
vemgon's tough,
And hain and turkey are not boiled
enougl,
Serenely full, the epicure may Bay
" Fate cannot ha ;m me I have dined
to-day."
710. ECONOMY. If you have a
strip of land, do not throw away soap-
suds. Both ashes and soap-suds are
good manure for bushes and young
plants.
.711. WOOLLEN CLOTHES should be
washed in very hot suds, and not rinsed.
Lukewarm water shrinks them.
712. Do NOT let coifee and tea stand
in tin.
713. SCALD your wooden-ware often,
and keep your tin-ware dry.
714. PRESERVE the backs of old let-
ters to write upon.
715. IP YOU HAVE CHILDREN who
are learning to write, buy coarse white
paper by the quantity, and keep it
locked up, ready to be made into
writing-books. It does not cost half so
much as it does to buy them at the
stationers.
716. SEE THAT NOTHING is THROWN
AWAY which might have served to
nourish your own family or a poorer
one.
717. As FAR AS POSSIBLE, have bits
of bread eaten up before they become
hard ; spread those that are not eaten,
and let them dry, to be pounded for
puddings, or soaked for brewis.
718. BKEWIS is made of crusts and
dry pieces of bread, soaked a good
while in hot milk, mashed up, and eaten
with salt. Above all do not let crusts
accumulate in such quantities that they
cannot be used. With proper care,
tl er is no need of losing a particle of
bread.
719. ALL THE MENDING in the house
should be done once a week if pos-
sible.
720. NEVER PUT OUT SEWING. If it
be not possible to do it in your own fa-
mily, hire some one into the house, and
work with them.
721 . A WARMING-PAN full of coals,
or a shovel of coals, held over varnish-
ed furniture, will take out white spots.
Care should be taken not to hold tho
clothes near enough to scorch ; and the
place should be rubbed with a flannel
while warm.
722. SAL-VOLATILE or hartshorn will
restore colours taken out by acid. Jt
may be dropped upon any garment
without doing harm.
723. NEW IRON should be very gra-
dually heated at first. After it has be-
come inured to the heat, it is not so
likely to crack.
724. CLEAN A BRASS KETTLE, before
using it for cooking 1 , with salt and
vinegar. The oftener carpets are
shaken, the longer they wear ; the dir*
that collects under them grinds out the
threads.
725. LINEN RAGS should be carefully
saved, for they are extremely useful in
sickness. If they have become dirty
and worn by cleaning silver, &c., wash
them and scrape them into lint.
726. IF YOU ARE TROUBLED TO GET
SOFT WATER FOR WASHING, fill a tub Or
barrel half full of wood ashes, and fill
it up with water, BO that you may have
ley whenever you want it. A gallon of
strong ley put into a great kettle of
hard water, will make it as soft as rain
water. Some people use pearlash, or
potash ; but this costs something, and
is very apt to injure the texture of the
cloth.
727. Do NOT LET KNIVES be dropped
Into hot dish-water. It is a good plan
to have a large tin pot to wash them in,
just high enough to wash the blades
without icetting the handles.
728. IT is better to accomplish per-
fectly a very small amount of work,
;han to half do ten times as much.
729. CHARCOAL powder will be
bund a' very good thing to give kuivea
a first-rate polish.
730. A BONNET and trimmings may
worn a much longer time, if the
lust be brushed well off after walking.
731. MUCH knowledge may be ob
;ained by the good housewife observing
140
DO A LITTLE WELL AND YOU DO MUCH.
how things are managed iu well-regu-
lated families.
732. APPLES intruded for dumplings
(should not have the core taken out of
them, as the pips impart a delicious
flavour to the dumpling'.
733. A RICE pudding IB most ex-
cellent without either eggs or sugar, if
baked gently; it keeps bet^r without
eggs.
734. "WILFUL waste makes woful
want." Do not cook a fresh joint
whilst any of the last remains uneaten
hash it up, and with gravy and a
little management eke out another
day's dinner.
735. THE shanks of mutton make
a good stock for nearly any kind of
gravy and they are very cheap a
dozen may be had for a penny, enough
to make a quart of delicious soup.
736. THICK curtains, closely drawn
around the bed, are very injurious, be-
cause they not only confine the effluvia
thrown off from our bodies whilst in
bed, but interrupt the current of pure
air.
737. REGULARITY in the payment of
accounts is essential to housekeeping.
All tradesmen's bills should be paid
weekly, for then any errors can be de-
tected whilst the transactions are fresh
in the memory.
738. ALLOWING children to talk
incessantly is a mistaken intelligence ;
we do not mean to say that they should
be restricted from talking in proper
seasons, but they should be learnt to
know when it would be proper for them
to cease.
739. RULES OF THE GAME
OF DRAUGHTS. The nine laws for
regulating the game of draughts are as
follows :
740. Each player takes the first
move alternately, whether the last game
be won or drawn.
741. Any action which prevents the
ndverniry from having a full view of
the men is not allowed.
74'2. The player who touches a man
must play him.
74 5. In case of standing the huff,
which means emitting to 1:;.ke a man
when an opportunity fivr so doing oc
curred, the other party nwy either take
the man, or insist upon Lit? i<;;n:, which
has been so omitted by hie adversary,
being taken.
744. If either party, when it is his
turn to move, hesitate above three
minutes, the other may call upon him
to play ; and if, after that, he delay
above five minutes longer, then he
loses the game.
745. In the losing game, the player
can insist upon his adversary taking all
the men, in case opportunities should
present themselves for their being so
taken.
740. To prevent unnecessary delay,
if one colour have no pieces, but two
kings on the board, and the other no
piece but one king, the latter can call
upon the former to win the game in
twenty moves; if he does not finish it
within that number of moves, the game
to be relinquished as drawn.
747. If there are three kings to two
on the board, the subsequent moves are
not to exceed forty.
748. SEA PIE. Make a thick
pudding crust, line a di>h with it, or
what is better, a cake tin, put a layer
of sliced onions, then a layer of salt beef
cut in slices, a layer of sliced potatoes,
a layer of pork, and another of onions,
strew pepper over all, cover with a
crust, and tie down tightly with a cloth
previously dipped in boiling water and
floured. Boil for two hours, and serve
hot in a dish.
749. THE YOUNG LADY'S
TOILETTE.
750. Self -Knowledge The Enchanting
Mirror.
This curious glass will bring your faults
to light,
And make your virtues shine both
strong and bright.
751. Contentment Wash to smooth
Wrinkles.
A daily portion of this essence use,
'Twill* smooth the brow, and tranquil
lity infuse.
USE A BOOK AS A BEE DOES A FLOWER.
141
752. Truth Fine Lip salves.
Use daily for your lips this precious
dye,
They'll redden, and breatli-e sweet
melody.
753. Prayer Mixture, giving Sweetness
to the Voice.
A.t morning, noon, and night, this mix-
ture take,
Your tones improved, will richer music
make.
7 r )4. Compassion Best Eye-water.
These drops will add great lustre to
the eye ;
When more you need, the poor will
you supply.
755. Wisdom Solutions to prevent
Eruptions.
It calms the temper, beautifies the
face,
And gives to woman dignity and grace.
756. Attention and Obedience Match-
less Pair of Ear-rings.
With these clear drops appended to the
ear,
Attentive lessons you will gladly hear.
757. Neatness and Industry Indispen-
sable Pair of Bracelats.
Clasp them on carefully each day you
live,
To good designs they efficacy give.
758. Patience An Elastic Girdle.
The more you use the brighter it will
grow,
Though its least merit is external
show.
759. Principle Ring of Tried Gold.
Yield not this golden bracelet while
you live,
Twill sin restrain and peace of con-
science give.
760. Resignation Necklace of Purest
Pearl.
This ornamer.t embellishes the fair,
And teaches all the ills of life to bear.
761. Love Diamond Breast-pins.
Adorn your bosom with this precious
pin,
It Bhiiu's without, and warms the heart
within
762. Politeness A Grateful Bandeau.
The forehead neatly circled with thii
band,
Will admiration and respect command
763. PL"tyA Precious Diadem.
Whoe'er this precious diadem shall
own,
Secures herself an everlasting crown.
764. Good Temper Universal Beau'
tifier.
With this choice liquid gently touch
the mouth,
It spreads o'er all the face the charms
of youth
765. CAMP COOKERY.
766. STEWED SALT BEEF AND PORK
(A LA OMAR PASHA). Put into a can-
teen saucepan about two pounds of well
soaked beef, cut in eight pieces ; half-
a-pound of salt pork, divided in two,
and also soaked; half pound of rice, or
six tablespoonsful ; quarter of a pound
of onions, or four middle-sized ones,
peeled and sliced ; two ounces of brown
sugar, or one large table-spoonful ; a
quarter of an ounce of pepper, and five
pints of water ; simmer gently for
three hours, remove the fat from the
top and serve.
7(57. MUTTON SOUP. Put the rations
of six into a pan (half a pound of mut-
ton will make a pint of good family
soup), six pounds of mutton, cut in four
or six pieces ; three quarters of a pound
of mixed vegetables, or, three ounces of
preserved, as compressed vegetables
are daily given to the troops ; three
tea-spoonsful and a half of salt ; one
teaspooDful of sugar, and half a tea-
spoonful of pepper, if handy; six
ounces of barley or rice, or five table-
spoonsful of either ; eight pints of
water; let it simmer gently for three
hours and a half, remove the fat, and
serve. Bread and biscuit m;iv be
added in small quantities.
768. PLAIN PEA Sour. Put in a pau
6 pounds of pork, well soaked and cut
into eight pieces ; pour six quarts of
water over ; one pound of split peas ;
one tea-spoonful of sugar ; half a tea-
spoonful of pepper; four ounces of
142
BUSTLE IS NOT INDUSTRY
fresh vegetables, or two ounces of pre-
served, it' handy ; let it boil gently for
two hours, or until the peas are tender,
When the pork is ruther fat, as is
generally the case, wash it only ; a
quarter of a pound of broken biscuit
may be used for the soup. Salt beet,
when rather fat and soaked, may be
used for pea soup.
769. FRENCH BEEP SOUP, or POT AU
FEU (CAMP FASHION). Put in the
kettle six pounds of beef, cut into two
or three pieces, bone included ; one
pound of mixed green vegetables, or
half a pound of preserved, in cakes ;
four teaepoonsful of salt ; if handy, one
teaspoonful of pepper, one of sugar, and
three cloves ; and eight pints of water.
Let it boil gently three hours ; remove
some of the fat, and serve. The ad-
dition of a pound and a half of bread,
cut into slices, or one pound of broken
biscuits, well soaked, will make a very
nutritious soup. Skimming 1 is not re-
quired.
(The three above receipts are ap-
plicable to hospitals.)
770. How TO STEW FRESH BEEF,
PORK, MUTTON, AND YEAL. Cut or
chop two pounds of fresh beef into ten
or twelve pieces ; put these into a
saucepan with one and a half teaspoons-
fill of salt, one teaspoonful of sugar,
half a teaspoonful of pepper, two
middle-sized onions sliced, half a pint
of water. Set on the fire for ten mi-
nutes until forfning a thick gravy.
Add a good tablespoonful of flour, stir
on the fire a few minutes ; add a quart
and a hdf of water ; let the whole
simmer until the meat is tender. Beef
will take from two hours and a half to
three hours ; mutton and pork, about
two hours ; veal, one hour and a quar-
er to one hour and a half; onions,
ugar, and pepper, if not to be had,
must be omitted ; it will even then
make a good dish; half a pound of
sliced potatoes, or two ounces of pre-
served potatoes ; ration vegetables may
be added, also a small dumpling.
771. PLAIN BOILED BEEF. For six
rations, put in a canteen saucepan six
pounds of well-soaked beef, cut in two
with three quarts of cold water ; siai
mer gently three hours, and serve
About a pound of either carrots, turnips
parsnips, greens or cabbages, or dump
lings may be boiled with it.
772. COSSACK'S PLUMPUDDING. Put
into a basin one pound of flour, three-
quarters of a pound of raisins (stoned,
if time be allowed), three-quarters of a
pound of the fat of salt pork (well
washed, cut into small dies, or chopped),
two tablespoonfuls of sugar or treacle,
and half a pint of water ; mix all to-
gether ; put into a cloth tied tightly ;
boil for four hours, and serve. If time
will not admit, boil only two hours,
though four are preferable. How to
spoil the above : Add anything to it !
773. EARLY RISING. The dif-
ference between rising every morning
at six and at eight, in the course ot
forty years, amounts to 29,200 hours
or three years one hundred and twenty
one days and sixteen hours, which are
equal to eight hours a day for exactly
ten years. So that rising at six will be
the same as if ten years of life (a
weighty consideration) were added,
wherein we may command eight hours
every day for the cultivation of our
minds and the despatch of business.
774. COMPOSITION. If you
would write to any purpose, you must
be perfectly free from without, is the
first place, and yet more free from
within. Give yourself the natural
rein ; think on no pattern, no patron,
no paper, no press, no public ; think on
nothing, but follow your own impulses.
Give yourself as you are, what you are,
and how you see it. Every man sees
with his own eyes, or does not see at
all. This is incontrovertibly true.
Bring out what you have. If you have
nothing, be an honest beggar rather
than a respectable thief. Great care
and attention should be devoted to
epistolary correspondence, as nothing
exhibits want of taste and judgment
so much as a slovenly letter. Since
the establishment of the cheap postage
i it is recognised as a rule that all letter?
NOR IS IMPUDENCE COURAGE.
148
should be prepaid ; indeed, many per-
sons make it a point of never taking in
an unpaid letter. The following hints
may be worthy of attention :
775. ALWAYS put a stamp on your
envelope at the top of the right hand
corner.
776. LET the direction be written
very plain ; this will save the postman
trouble, and facilitate business by pre-
venting mistakes.
777. AT the head of your letter, in
the right-hand corner, put your address
in full, with the day of the month
underneath ; do not omit this, though
you may be writing to your most inti-
mate friend three or four times a day.
778. WHAT you have to say in your
letter, say as plainly as possible, as if
you were speaking ; this is the best
rule ; do not revert three or four times
to one circumstance, but finish up as
you go on.
779. LET your Big-nature be written
as plainly as possible (many mistakes
will be avoided, especially in writing
to stranger*) and without any flourishes,
as they tend not to add in any way to
the harmony of your letter. We have
seen signatures that have been almost
impossible to decipher, being a inere
mass of strokes, without any form to
indicate letters. This is done chiefly
by the ignorant, and would lead one to
suppose that they were ashamed of
signing what they had written.
780. Do not cross your letters ;
surely paper is cheap enough now to
admit of your using an extra half-sheet,
in case of necessity. (This practice is
chiefly prevalent amongst young ladies).
781. IF you w T rite to a stranger for
information, or on your own business,
fail not to send a stamped envelope
with your address, plainly written ;
this will not fail to procure you an
answer.
782. IF you are not a good writer it
is advisable to use best ink, the b a st
paper, and the best pens, as, though
they may not alter the character of
your handwriting, yet they will assist
to make your writing look better.
783. THE paper on which you
should be clean, and neatly f'ulded
784. THERE should not be stains on
the envelope ; if otherwise, it is only an
indication of your own slovenliness.
785. CARE must be taken in giving
titled persons, to whom you write, their
proper directions.
786. BITING THE NAILS. This
is a habit that should be immediately
corrected in children, as, if persisted
in for any length of time, it perma-
nently deforms the nails. Dipping
the finger-ends in some bitter tincture
will generally prevent children from
putting them to the mouth ; but if
this fails, as it sometimes will, each
finer-end ought to be encased in a
stall until the propensity is eradicated.
787. TO FILL A DECAYED
TOOTH. Procure a small piece of
gutta percha, drop it into boiling w r ater,
then, with the thumb and finger, take
off as much as you suppose will fill up
the tooth nearly level, and while in thiw
soft state press it into the tooth ; then
hold on that side of the mouth cold
water two or three times, which will
harden it.
788. TO RESTORE HAIR
WHEN REMOVED BY ILL
HEALTH OR AGE. Onions rub-
bed frequently on the part requiring it.
The stimulating powers of this vege-
table are of service in restoring the
tone of the skin, and assisting the ca-
pillary vessels in sending forth new
hair ; but it is not infallible. Should it
succeed, however, the growth of these
new hairs may be assisted by the oil
of myrtle-berries, the repute of which,
perhaps, is greater than its real effi-
cacy. These applications are cheap
and harmless, even where they do no
good; a character which cannot be
said of the numerous quack remedies
that meet the eye in every direction.
789. BIRDS' EGGS. In selecting
eggs for a cabinet, always choose those
which are newly laid ; make a medium
sized hole at the sharp end with a
pointed instrument : having made the
hole at the sharp end, make one at the
144
ONE TO-DAY IS WORTH TWO TO-MORROW.
blunt, and let this last hole be us small
as possible ; this done, apply your
mouth to the blunt end, and blow the
contents through the sharp end. If
the yolk will not come freely, run a
pin or wire up into the egg, and stir
the yelk well about ; now get a cupfui
of water, and, immersing the sharp end
of the shell into it, apply your mouth
to the blunt end, and suck up some of
the water into the empty shell ; then
put your finger and thumb upon the
two holes, shake the water well with-
in, and, after this, blow it out. The
water will clear your egg- of any re-
mains of yolk, or of white, which may
etay in after blowing. If one suck up
of water will not suffice, make a second
or third. An egg, immediately after it
is produced, is very clear and fine;
but by staying in the nest, and coming
in contact with the feet of the bird, it
soon assumes a dirty appearance. To
remedy this, wash it well in soap and
water, and use a nail-brush to get the
dirt off. Your egg-shell is now as it
ought to be, and nothing remains to
be done but to prevent the thin white
membrane (which is still inside) from
corrupting; take a wine-glass and fill
it with the solution of corrosive subli-
mate in alcohol, then immerse the sharp
end of the egg-shell into it, keeping
your finger and thumb, as you hold it,
just clear of the solution ; apply yonr
mouth to the little hole at the blunt
end, and suck up some of the solution
into the shell ; you need not be fearful
of getting the liquor into your mouth,
for, as soon i,s it rises in the shell, the
cold will strike your finger and thumb,
arid then you cease sucking; shake the
shell just as you did when the water
was in it, and then blow the solution
back into the glass. Your egg-shell is
now beyond the reach of corruption ;
the membrane for ever retains its pris-
tine whiteness, and no insect for the
time to come will ever venture to prey
upoii it. If you wish your egg to ap-
pear extremely brilliant, give it a coat
of mastic varnish, put on very sparingly
with a camel-hair pencil ; green or
blue eggs must be done with gum
arable; the mastic varnish is apt to in-
jure the colour.
790. PRESERVING EGGS. Th
several modes recommended for pre-
serving eggs any length of time are
not always successful. The egg, to be
preserved well, should be kept at a
temperature so low that the air and
fluids within its shell shall not be
brought into a decomposing condition;
and, at the same time, the air outside
of its shell should be excluded, in order
to prevent its action in any way upon
the egg. The following mixture was
patented several years ago by a Mr.
Jayne. He alleged that by means ol
it he could keep eggs two years. A
part of his composition is often made
use of perhaps the whole of it would
be better. Put. into a tub or vessel one
bushel of quick-lime, two pounds of salt,
half a pound of cream-of tartar, and mix
the same together, with as much water
as will reduce the composition, or mix-
ture, to that consistence that it will
cause an egg put into it to swim with
its top just above the liquid ; then put
and keep the eggs therein.
791. GOSSIPING. If you wish to
cultivate a gossiping, meddling, censo-
rious spirit in your children, be sure
when they come home from church, a
visit, or any other place where you do
not accompany them, to ply them with
questions concerning what everybody
wore, how everybody looked, and what
everybody said and did ; and if you
find anything in this to censure, always
do it in their hearing. You may rest
assured, if you pursue a course of this
kind, they will not return to you un-
laden with intelligence; and rather than
it should be uninteresting, they will by
degrees learn to embellish, in such a
returner as shall not fail to call forth re-
marks and expressions of wonder from
you. You will, by this course, render
the spirit of curiosity, which is BO early
visible in children and which, if lightly
directed, may be "uade the instrument
of enrichi ng and en la- ging thei r minxls
LOOK ON THE BRIGHT SIDE OK EVERYTHING.
145
a vehicle of mischief which shall serve
only to narrow them.
792. WORDS. Soft words soften
the soul. Angry words are fuel to the
flame of wrath, and make it blaze more
freely. Kind words make other peo-
ple good-natured cold words freeze
people, and hot words scorch them, and
bitter words make them bitter, and
wrathful words make them wrath-
ful. There is such a rush of all other
kinds of words in our days, that it seems
desirable to give kind words a chance
among them. There are vain words,
and idle words, and hasty words, and
spiteful words, and silly words, and
empty words, and profane words, and
boisterous words, and warlike words.
Kind words also produce their own
image on men's souls, and a beautiful
image it is. They smooth, and quiet,
and comfort the hearer. They shame
him out of his sour, aud morose, and
unkind feelings. We have not yet be-
gun to use kind words in such abund-
ance as they ought to be used.
793. PICKLING. Do not keep
pickles in common earthen-ware, as the
glazing contains lead, and combines
with the vinegar. Vinegar for pickling
should be sharp, though not the sharp-
est kind, as it injures the pickles. If
you use copper, bell-metal, or brass ves-
sels, for pickling, never allow the vine-
gar to cool in them, as it then is poison-
ous. Add a teaspoonful of alum, and
a teacup of salt to each three gallons
of vinegar, and tie up a bag with pepper,
ginger-root, spices of all the different
sorts in it, and you have vinegar pre-
pared for any kind of pickling. Keep
pickles only in wood or stone-ware.
Anything that has held grease will
spoil pickles. Stir pickles occasionally,
and if there are soft ones take them out
and scald the vinegar, and pour it hot
over the pickles. Keep enough vine-
gar to cover them well. If it is weak,
take fiesh vinegar and pour on hot.
Do not boil vinegar or spice above five
minutes.
794. YULECAKE. Take one
pound of fresh butter, one pound of su-
gar, one pound and a half of flour, two
pounds of currants, a glass of brandy,
one pound of sweetmeats, two ounces
of sweet almonds, ten eggs, a quarter ol
an ounce of allspice, aud n quarter oi
an ounce of cinnamon. Melt the but
ter to a cream, and put in the sugar.
Stir it till quite liyht, adding the all
spice and pounded cinnamon ; in a
quarter of an hour, take the yolks oi
the eggs, and work them two or three at
a time ; and the whites of the same must
by this time be beaten into a strong snow,
quite ready to work in. As the paste
must not stand to chill the butter, or it
will be heavy, work in the whites gra-
dually, then add the orange-peel, lem-
on, and citron, cut in fine stripes, and
currants which must be mixed in well
with the sweet almonds ; then add
the sifted flour and glass of brandy.
Bake this cake in a tin hoop, in a hot
oven, for three hours, and put twelve
sheets of paper under it to keep it from
burning.
795. TO WASH CHINA CRAPE
SCARFS, &c. If the fabric be good,
these articles of dress can be washed as
frequently as may be required, and no
diminution of their beauty will be dis-
coverable, even when the various shades
of green have been employed among
other colours in the patterns. In
cleaning them make a strong lather
of boiling water ; suffer it to cool ;
when cold, or nearly so, wash the scarf
quickly and thoroughly, dip it imme-
diately in cold hard water in which
a little salt has been thrown (to pre-
serve the colours), rince, squeeze, and
hang it out to dry in the open air ; pin
it at its extreme edge to the line, so
that it may not in any part be folded
together ; the more rapidly it dries the
clearer it will be.
796. ADVICE TO YOUNG LA
DIES.
797. If you have blue eyes, you need
not languish.
798. If black eyes, you need net
stare.
799. If you have pretty feet there ii
no occasion to we&/ short petticoats.
146
READ NOT BOOKS ALONE, BUT MEN ;
800. If you are doubtful as to that
point, there can be no harm in letting
them be long.
801 . If you have good teeth, do not
laugh for the purpose of showing
them.
802. If you have bad ones, do not
laugh less than the occasion may justify.
803. If you have pretty hands and
arms, there can be no objection to your
playing on the harp if you pkiy well.
804. If they are disposed to be
clumsy, work tapestry.
805. If you have a bad voice rather
speak in a low tone.
806. If you have the finest voice in
the world, never speak in a high tone.
807. If you dance well, dance but
seldom.
808. If you dance ill, never dance at
all.
809. If you sing w r ell, make no pre-
vious excuses.
810. If you eing indifferently, hesi-
tate not a moment when you are asked,
for few people are judges of singing,
but every one is sensible of a desire to
please.
811. If you would preserve beauty,
rise early.
812. If you would preserve esteem,
be gentle.
813. If you would obtain power, be
condescending.
814. If you would live happy, endea-
vour to promote the happiness of
others.
815. TO EXTRACT GREASE-
SPOTS, FROM BOOKS OR PA-
PER. Gently warm the greased or
spotted part of the book or paper, and
then press upon it pieces of blotting-
paper, one after another,- so as to ab-
sorb as much of the grease as possible.
Have ready some fine clear essential
oil of turpentine heated almost to a
boiling state, warm the greased leaf a
little, and then, with a soft clean brush,
wet the heated turpentine both sides
of the spotted part. By repeating this !
application, the grease will be extract- j
ed. Lastly, with another brush, dip- j
ped in rectified spirits -f wine, go over j
the place, and the grease will no longei
appear, neither will the paper be dig-
coloured.
816. TO PRESERVE Mil K.-
Provide bottles, which must be perfectly
clean, sweet, and dry: draw the milk
from the cow into th^ bottles, and as
they are filled, immediately cork them
well up, and fasten the corks with pack-
thread or wire. Then spread a little
straw at the bottom of a boiler, on
which place bottles with straw between
them, until the boiler contains a suf-
ficient quantity. Fill it up with cold
water ; heat the water, and as soon aa
it begins to boil, draw the fire, and let
the whole gradually cool. When quite
cold, take out the bottles and pack
them in saw-dust, in hampers, and stow
the'm in the coolest part of the house.
Milk preserved in this manner, and al-
lowed to remain even eighteen months
in the bottles, will be as sweet as when
first milked from the cow.
817. GERMAN PASTE. German
paste for cage birds, which will be
found of better quality and cheaper
than what is sold in the shops. Boil
four eggs until quite hard, then throw
them into cold water ; remove the
white, and grate or pound the yolks
until quite fine, and add a pound of
w r hite peameal and a tablespoouful of
olive oil. Mix the whole up together,
and press the dough through a tin co-
lander so as to form into small grains
like shot. Fry them over a gentle
fire, gradually stirring them until of n
light brown colour, when they are fit
for use.
818. FRENCH POLISH FOR
BOOTS AND SHOES. Mix together
two pints of the best vinegar and one
pint of soft- water ; stir into it a quarter
of a pound of glue, broken up, half a
pound of logwood chips, a quarter of
an ounce of finely powdered indigo, a
quarter of an cmnce of the best soft-
soap, and a quarter of an ounce of
isinglass. Put the mixture over the
fire, and let it boil for ten minutes, or
more. Then strain the liquid, and
bottle and cork it. When cold, it is fit
AND. ABOVE ALL, READ THYSKLF.
147
for use. The polish should be applied
with clean sponge.
819. DAMP WALLS. The follow-
ing method is recommended to prevent
the effect of damp walls on paper in
rooms: Line the damp part of the
wall with sheet lead, rolled very thin,
and fastened up with small copper nails.
It may be immediately covered with
paper. The lead is not to be thicker
fchan that which lines tea-chests.
820. TEA -MA KING. Dr. Kitch-
ener recommends that all the water ne-
cessary should be poured in at once as
the second drawing is bad. When
much tea is wanted, it is better to have
two tea-pots instead of two drawings.
821. RICE-FLOUR CEMENT.
An excellent cement may be made from
rice flour, which is at present used for
that purpose in China and Japan. It is
only necessary to mix the rice-flour in-
timately with cold water, and gently
simmer it over a fire, when it readily
forms a delicate and durable cement,
not only answering all the purposes
of common paste, but admirably adap-
ted for joining together paper, cards,
&c., in forming the various beautiful
and tasteful ornaments which affords
much employment and amusement to the
ladies. When made of the consistence
of plaster clay, models, busts, bas-re-
lievos, &c. maybe formed of it, and the
articles when dry, are susceptible of
high polish, and very durable.
822. RULES OF CONDUCT.
We cannot do better than quote the
valuable injunctions of that excellent
woman, Mrs. Fry, who combined in her
character and conduct all that is truly
excellent in woman : 1 I never lose
any time ; I do not think that lost
which is spent in amusement or recre-
ation some time every day ; but always
be in the habit of being employed. 2.
Never err the least in truth. 3. Never
^say any ill thing of a person when thou
canst say a good thing of him ; not only
speak charitably, but feel so. 4. Never
bo irritable or unkind to anybody. 5.
Never indulge thyself in luxuries that
are not necessary. 6. Do all things
7
with consideration ; and, when thy path
to act right is most difficult, feel confi-
dence in that Power alone which is
able to assist thee," and exert thy own
powers as far as they go.
823. FOOD OF BLACKBIRDS.
The natural food of the blackbird is
berries, worms, insects, shelled-snails,
cherries, and other similar fruit ; and
its artificial food, lean fresh meat, cut
very small, and mixed with bread, or
German paste.
824. CRAMP IN BATHING.
For the cure of the cramp when swim-
ming, Dr. Franklin recommends a vig
orous and violent shock to the part
affected, by suddenly and forcibly
stretching out the leg, which should be
darted out of the water into the air if
possible.
825. TO EXTINGUISH A FIRE
IN A CHIMNEY. Throw some
powdered brimstone on the fire in the
grate, or ignite some on the hob, and
then put a board or something in the
front of the fire-place to prevent the
fumes descending into the room. The
vapour of the brimstone ascending the
chimney will then effectually extinguish
the soot on fire. (See 524, 695.)
826. TO GET RID OF A BAD
SMELL IN A ROOM NEWLY
PAINTED. Place a vessel full of
lighted charcoal in the middle of the
room, and throw on it two or three
handfuls of juniper berries ; shut the
windows, the chimney, and the door
close; twenty-four hours afterwards,
the room may be opened, when it will
be found that the sickly unwholesome
smell will be entirely gone. The smoke
of the juniper berry possesses this ad-
vantage, that should anything be left
in the room, such as tapestry, &c., none
of it will be spoiled.
827. RICE DUMPLINGS. Pick
and wash a pound of rice, and boil it
gently in two quarts of water till it be-
comes dry keeping the pot well
covered, and not stirring- it. Then take
it oft the fire \nd spread it out to cool
on the bottom of an inverted sieve,
loosening the grains lightly with a fork.
148
WITHOUT ECONOMY, NONE CAN BE RICH ;
that all the moisture may evaporate.
Pare a dozen pippins, or some large
juicy apples and scoop out the core,
then fill up the cavity with marmalade,
or with lemon and sugar. Cover every
apple all over with a thick coating of
the boiled rice. Tie up each in a sepa-
rate cloth, and put them into a pot of
cold water. They will require about
an hour and a quaiter after they begin
to boil, perhaps longer.
828. COUGHS. It is said that a
small piece of resin dipped in the water
which is placed in a vessel on a stove
(not an open fire-place), will add a
peculiar property to the atmosphere of
the room, w ? hich will give great relief
to persons troubled with a cough. The
heat of the stove is sufficient to throw
off the aroma of the resin, and gives
the same relief that is afforded by the
combustion, because the evaporation is
more durable. The same resin may be
used for weeks.
829. METHOD OF ASCERTAIN-
ING THE STATE OF THE
LUNGS. Persons desirous of ascer-
taining the true state of their lungs, are
directed to draw in as much breath as
they conveniently can ; they are then
to count as far as they are able, in a
slow and audible voice, without draw-
ing in more breath. The number of
seconds they can continue counting
must be carefully observed ; in a con-
sumption the time does not exceed ten,
and is frequently less than six seconds ;
in pleurisy and pneumonia it ranges
from nine to four seconds. When the
lungs are in a sound condition, the time
will range as high as from twenty to
thirty-five seconds.
830. TO PRESERVE STEEL
GOODS FROM RUST. After bright
grates have been thoroughly cleaned,
they should be dusted over with un-
slaked lime, and thus left until want-
ed. All the coils of piano wires are
thus sprinkled, and will keep from rust
for many years. Table-knives which
are not in constant use, ought to be put
in a case in which sifted quicklime is
placed about eight inches deep. They
should be plunged to the top of th
blades, but the lime should not touch
the bundles.
831. HOW TO GET SLEEP.
How to get sleep is to many pereons a
matter of high importance. Nervou
persons who are troubled with wake
fulness and excitability, usually have
strong- tendency of blood on the brain
with cold extremities. The pressur
of the blood on the brain keeps it in
stimulated or wakeful state, and th
pulsations in the head are often painful
Let such rise and chafe the body and
extremities with a brush or towel, ol
rub smartly with the hands to promote
circulation, and withdraw the excessive
amount of blood from the brain, and
they will fall asleep in a few moments.
A cold bath, or a sponge bath and rub-
bing, or a good run, or a rapid walk in
the open air, or going up or dow 7 n
stairs a few times just before retiring,
will aid in equalising circulation and
promoting- sleep. These rules are
simple and easy of application in castle
or cabin, and may minister to the com-
fort of thousands who would freely
expend money for an anodyne to pro-
mote " Nature's sweet restorer, balmy
sleep ?"
832. TURKISH MODE OF
MAKING COFFEE. The Turkish
way of making- coffee produces a very
different result from that to which we
are accustomed. A small conical
saucepan, with a long handle, and cal-
culated to hold about two table-spoon-
fuls of water, is the instrument used
The fresh roasted berry is pounded,
not ground, and about a dessert-spoon-
ful is put into the minute boiler ; it is
then nearly filled with water, and thrust
among the embers. A few seconds
suffice to make it boil, and the decoc-
tion, grounds and all, is poured out into
a small cup, which fits into & brass
socket, much -like the cup of an acorn,
and holding the china cup as that does
the acorn itself. The Turks seem to
drink this decoction boiling, and swal-
low the grounds with the liquid. We
allow it to remain a minute, in order to
WITH ECONOMY, FEW NEED BE POOH.
149
leave the sediment at the bottom. It
ip always taken plain ; sugar or cream
would be thought to spoil it ; and Eu-
ropeans, after a little practice (longer,
however, than we had) are said to
prefer it to the clear infusion drunk in
France. In every hut you will see
these coffee boilers suspended, and the
means for pounding the roasted berry
will always be found ready at hand.
833. HOW TO TREAT A WIFE.
First, get a wife ; secondly, be pa-
tient. You may have great trials and
perplexities in your business with the
world, but do not carry to your home
a clouded or contracted brow. Your
wife may have had many trials, which,
though of less magnitude, may have
been as hard to bear. A kind, con-
ciliating word, a tender look, will do
wonders in chasing from her brow ail
clouds of gloom. You encounter your
difficulties in the open air, fanned by
heaven's cool breezes ; but your wife
is often shut in from these healthful
influences, and her health fails, and
her spirits lose their elasticity. But
oh ! bear with her ; she has trials and
sorrows to which you are a stranger,
but which your tenderness can deprive
of all their anguish. Notice kindly her
little attentions and efforts to promote
your comfort. Do not treat her with
indifference, if you would not sear and
palsy her heart, which, watered by
kindness, would, to the latest day of
your existence, throb with sincere and
constant affection. Sometimes yield
your wishes to hers. She has prefer-
ences as strong as you, and it may be
just as trying to yield her choice as to
you. Do you find it hard to yield
sometimes ? Think you it is not dif-
ficult for her to give up always 1 If
you never yield to her wishes, there is
danger that she will think you are
selfish, and care only for yourself, and
with such feelings she cannot love as
ehe might. Again, show yourself
manly, so that your wife can look up
at you and feel that you will act nobly,
and that she can confide in yoi;r judg-
ment. (See 191 to 202.)
834. TO REMOVE WATER
STAINS FROM BLACK CRAPE
When a drop of water falls on a
black crape veil or collar, it leaves a
conspicuous white mark. To obliterate
this, spread the crape on a table (laying
on it a large book or a paper-weight to
keep it steady), and place underneath
the stain a piece of old black silk.
With a large camel's-hair brush dipped
in common ink, go over the stain ; and
then wipe off the ink with a little bit,
of old soft silk. It will dry immediate-
ly, and the white mark will be seen n<*
more.
835. CLEANLINESS, it is said,haa
a powerful influence on the health and
preservation of the body. Cleanliness,
as well in our garments as in our
dwellings, prevents the pernicious ef-
fects of dampness, of bad smells, and
of contagious vapours arising from sub-
stances abandoned to putrefy ; cleanli-
ness keeps up a free perspiration,
renews the air, refreshes the blood,
and even animates and enlivens the
mind. Whence we see that persons
attentive to the cleanliness of their
persons and their habitations, are in
general more healthy, and less exposed
to diseases than those who live in filth
and nastiness ; and it may moreover
be remarked, that cleanliness brings
with it, throughout every part of do-
mestic discipline, habits of order and
arrangement, which are among the
first and best methods and elements of
happiness.
836. FIRST-WATCH STEW.
Cut pieces of salt beef and pork into
dice, put them into a stew-pan with
six whole peppercorns two blades of
mace, a few cloves, a tea-spoonful of
celery-seeds, and a faggot of dried
sweet herbs ; cover with water, and
stew gently for an hour, then add frag-
ments of carrots, turnips, parsley, or
any other vegetables at hand, with two
sliced onions, and some vinegar to fla-
vour ; thicken with flour or rice, re-
move the herba, and pour into the dish
with toasted bread, or freshly baked
biscuit broken small, and serve hot
ioO
TIIERE IS NO GRIEF LIKE THE GRIEF WHICH DDKS MOT Sl'KAK.
When they can be procured, a few
potatoes improve it very much.
8:;?. SEVEN-BELL PASTY.
Shred a pound of euet fine, cut salt pork
into dice, potatoes and onions small, rub
a sprig of dried sage up fine, mix with
Home pepper, and place in the corner
of a square piece of paste, turn over the
other corner, pinch up the sides, and
bake in a quick oven. If any bones,
&c., remain from the meat, season with
pepper and sage, place them with a gill
of water in a pan, and bake with the
pasty : when done, strain, and pour the
gravy into the centre of the pasty.
838. DIRECTIONS FOR TAK-
ING LEAF IMPRESSIONS. Hold
oiled paper in the smoke of a lamp, or
of pitch, until it becomes coated with
the smoke ; to this paper apply the leaf
of which you wish an impression, hav-
ing previously warmed it between your
hands, that it may be pliable. Place the
lower surface of the leaf upon the black-
ened surface of the oil paper, that the
numerous veins that are so prominent
on this side may receive from the paper
a portion of the smoke. Lay a paper
over the leaf, and then press it gently
upon the smoked paper, with the
fingers, or with a small roller (covered
with woollen cloth, or some like soft
material), so that every part of the leaf
may come in contact with the sooted
oil-paper. A coating of the smoke will
adhere to the leaf. Then remove the
leaf carefully, and place the blackened
surface on a sheet of white paper, not
ruled, or in a book prepared for the
purpose, covering the leaf with a
clean slip of paper, and pressing upon
it with the fingers, or roller, as before.
Thus may be obtained the impression
of a leaf, showing the perfect outlines,
together with an accurate exhibition of
the veins which extend in every direc-
tion through it, more correctly than the
finest drawing. And this process is so
simple, and the materials so easily ob-
tained, that any person, with a little
practice to enable him to apply the right
quantity of smoke to the oil-paper, and
give the leaf a proper pressure, can pre-
pare beautiful leaf impressions, such M
a naturalist would be proud to possess
There is another, and we think a bet-
ter method of taking leaf impressions,
than the preceding one. The only dif-
ference in the process consists in the
use of printing ink. instead of smoked
oil-paper.
8:59. LEAF PRINTING. After
warming the leaf between the hands,
apply printing ink, by means of a small
leather ball containing cotton, or some
soft substance, or with the end of the
finger. The leather ball (and the fin-
ger when used for that purpose), after
the ink is applied to it, should be
pressed several times on a piece of
leather, or some smooth surface, before
each application to the leaf, that the
ink may be smoothly and evenly ap-
plied. After the under surface of the
leaf has been sufficiently inked, apply
it to the paper, where you wish the im-
pression ; and, after covering it with a
slip of paper, use the hand or roller to
press upon it, as described in the for-
mer process.
840. PLANT SKELETONS. The
leaves are to be put into an earthen or
glass vessel, and a large quantity of
rain-water to be poured over them;
after this they are to be left to the
open air and to the heat of the sun,
without covering the vessel. When the
water evaporates so as to leave the
leaves dry, more must be added in its
place; the leaves will by this means
putrefy, but they require a different
time for this: some will be finished in
a month, others will require two months
or longer according to the toughness of
their parenchyma. When they have
been in a state of putrefaction for some
time, the tw r o membranes will begin to
separate, and the green part of the leaf
to become fluid : then the operation of
clearing is to be performed. The leaf
is to be put upon a fiat white earthen
plate and covered with clear water;
and being gently squeezed with the
finger, the membranes will begin to
open, and the green substance will
come out at the edges ; the membrane*
PLEASURE IS A PHANTOM ; WEALTH A VANITY ; POWER A BOAST.
151
must be carefully taken off with the
finger, and great caution must be used
in separating them near the middle rib.
When once there is an opening towards
this separation, the whole membrane
always follows easily ; when both mem-
branes are taken off, the skeleton is
finished, and it has to be washed clean
with water, and then dried between
the leaves of a book. Fruits are_ di-
vested of their pulp and made into
skeletons in a different manner. Take,
for an instance, a fine large pear which
is soft, and not tough ; let it be neatly
pared without squeezing it, and without
injuring either the crown or the stalk ;
put it into a pot of rain-water, covered,
set it over the fire, and let it boil gently
till perfectly soft, then take it out and
lay it in a dish filled with cold water ;
then holding it by the stalk with one
hand, rub off as much of the pulp as
you can with the ringer and thumb, be-
ginning at the stalk, and rubbing it re-
gularly towards the crown. The fibres
are most tender towards the extremities,
and are therefore to be treated with
great care there. When the pulp has thus
been cleared pretty well off, the point
of a fine pen-knife may be of use to
pick away the pulp sticking to the core.
In order to see how the operation ad-
vances, the soiled water must be thrown
away from time to time, and clean
poured on in its place. When the pulp
is in this manner perfectly separated,
the clean skeleton is to be preserved in
spirits of wine. This method may be
pursued with the bark of trees, which
afford interesting views of their consti-
tuent fibres.
841. ROLLS. Mix the salt with
the flour. Make a deep hole in the
middle. Stir the warm water into the
yeast, and pour it into the hole in the
flour. Stir it with a spoon just enough
to make a thin batter, and sprinkle
Borne Hour over the top. Cover the
pan, and set it in a warm place for
several hours. When it is light, add
half a pint more of lukewarm water,
and make it, with a little more flour,
into a dong i. Knead it very well for ten
minutes. Then divide it into small
pieces, and knead each separately.
Make them into round cakes or rolls.
Cover them, and set them to rise about
an hour and a half. Bake them, and,
when done, .ler them remain in the
oven, without the lid, for about ten
minutes.
842. EARLY RISING. Dr. Wilson
Philip, in his " Treatise on Indigestion,"
says : " Although it is of consequence
to the debilitated to go early to bed,
there are few things more hurtful to
them than remaining in it too long.
Getting up an hour or two earlier, often
gives a degree of vigour which nothing
else can procure. For those who are
not much debilitated and sleep well,
the best rule is to get out of bed soon
after waking in the morning. This at
first may appear too early, for the
debilitated require more sleep than the
healthy ; but rising early will gradu-
ally prolong the sleep on the succeed-
ing night till the quantity the patient
enjoys is equal to his demand for it.
Lying late is not only hurtful, by the
relaxation it occasions, but also by
occupying that part of the day at which
exercise is most beneficial."
843. SUPERIOR CLEANLINESS
sooner attracts our regard than even
finery itself, and often gains esteem
where the other fails.
844. COFFEE A DISINFECT-
ANT. Numerous experiments with
roasted coffee prove that it is the most
powerful means, not only of rendering
animal and vegetable effluvia innoc-
uous, but of absolutely destroying them.
A room in which meat in an advanced
degree of decomposition had been kept
for some time, was instantly deprived
of all smell on an open coffee-roaster
being carried through it, containing a
pound of coffee newly roasted. In
another room, exposed to the effluvium
occasioned by the clearing out of the
dung-pit, so that sulphuretted hydrogen
and ammonia in great quantities could
t>e chemically detected, the stench was
completely removed in half a minute,
on tl 9 employ ment of three ounces of
15U
ONE WATCH SET EIGHT "WILL DO TO SET MANY I3Y ;
fresh roasted coffee, whilst the other
parts of the he use were permanently
cleared of the same smell by being
simply traversed with the coff;>- roaster,
although the cleansing of the dung-pit
continued for several hours at:er. The
best mode of using the coffee as a
disinfectant is to dry the raw bean,
pound it in a mortar, and then roast
the powder on a moderately heated
iron plate, until it assumes a dark brown
tint, when it is fit for use. Then
sprinkle it in sinks or cess-pools, or lay
it on a plate in the room which you
wish to have purified. Coffee acid or
coffee oil acts more readily in minute
quantities.
845. UTILITY OF SINGING.
It is asserted, and we believe with some
truth, that singing is a corrective of the
too common tendency to pulmonic com-
plaints. Dr. Rush, an eminent physi-
cian, observes on this subject : " The
Germans are seldom afflicted with con-
sumption ; and this, I believe, is in part
occasioned by the strength which their
lungs acquire by exercising them in
vocal music, for this constitutes an es-
sential branch of their education. The
music master of an academy has fur-
nished me with a remark still more in
favour of this opinion. He informed
me that he had known several instances
of persons who were strongly disposed
to consumption, who were restored to
health by the exercise of their lungs in
singing.
846. DOMESTIC RULES. 1. Do
every thing in its proper time. 2. Keep
everything to its proper use. 3. Put
everything in its proper place.
847. THE CHEMICAL BARO-
METER. Take a long narrow bottle,
such as an old-fashioned Eau-de-Co-
logne bottle, and put into it two and a
half drachms of camphor, and eleven
drachms of spirits of wine; when the
camphor is dissolved, which it will
readily do by slight agitation, add the
following mixture : Take water, nine
drachms: nitrate of potash (saltpetre),
thirty- eight grains; and I'.uriate of am-
monia (sal amironias) thirty-eight
grains. Dissolve these salts in the
water prior to mixing with the cam
phorated spirit ; then shake the whole
well together. Cork the bottle well,
and wax the top, but afterwards make
a very small aperture in the cork with
a red-hot needle. The bottle may
then be hung up, or placed in any
stationary position. By observing
the different appearances which the
materials assume, as the weather
changes, it becomes an excellent prog-
nosticator of a coming storm or of a
sunny sky.
848. FRUGALIT Y. The great
philosopher, Dr. Franklin, inspired the
mouth-piece of his own eloquence,
" Pool Richard," with " many a gem
of purest ray serene," encased in the
homely garb of proverbial truisms. On
the subject of frugality we cannot do
better than take the worthy Mentor for
our text, and from it address our re-
marks. A man may, if he knows not
how to save as he gets, " keep his nose
all his life to the grindstone, and die not
worth a groat at last. A fat kitchen
makes a lean will," and
" Many estates are spent in getting-,
Since women for tea forsook spin
ning and knitting,
And men for punch forsook hewing
and splitting."
849. IF you would be wealthy, think
of saving as well as of getting. The In-
dies have not made Spain rich, because
her out-goes are greater than her in-
comes.
850. AWAY then with your expen-
sive follies, and you will not then
have so much cause to complain of
hard times, heavy taxes, and chargeable
851. " What maintains one vice
would bring up two children."
852. You may think, perhaps, that a
ittle tea, or superfluities now and then,
diet a little more costly, clothes a little
finer, and a little entertainment now
and then, can be no great matter ; but
remember, " many a little makes a
mickle."
ONE THAT GOES WRONG MAY MISLEAD A WHOLE NEIGHBOURHOOD.
153
853. BEWARE of little expenses:
" A email leak will sink a great ship,"
as Poor Richard says : and again,
" Who dainties love, shall beggars
pvove ;" and moreover, " Fools make
leasts and wise men eat them."
854. HERE you are all got together
to this sale of fineries and nick-nacks.
You call them goods; but if you do
not take care they will prove evils to
Borne of you. You expect they will be
sold cheap, and perhaps they may for
less than they cost; but if you have no
occasion for them they must be dear to
you.
855. REMEMBER what poor Richard
says, " Buy what thou hast no need of,
and ere long thou ehalt sell thy neces-
saries."
856. AND again, " At a great penny-
worth, pause awhile." He means, per-
haps, that the cheapness is apparent
only, and not real ; or the bargain, by
straitening thee in thy business, may
do thee more harm than good ; for in
another place he says, "Many have
been ruined by buying good penny-
Vorths."
857. AGAIN, " It is foolish to lay out
money in the purchase of repentance ;"
and yet this folly is practised every day
at auctions, for want of minding the
almanac.
858. MANY, for the sake of finery on
the back, have gone with a hungry
Btomach, and half starved their fa-
milies. " Silks and satins, scarlets
and velvets, put out the kitchen fire,'
as Poor Richard says. These are not
the necessaries of life; they can
scarcely be called the conveniencies
and yet, only because they look pretty
how majiy want to have them ?
859. BY these and other extrava
gances, the genteel are reduced t<
poverty, and forced to borrow of thos<
whom they formerly despised, but who
through industry and frugality havf
maintained their standing: in whict
case it appears plainly that, " A
ploughman on his legs is higher than a
gentleman on his knees," as PforRich-
ird swj s Pe 'haps thev had i small
estate left them, which they knew not
begetting of; they think "It is day,
and will nevei benight;" that a little
o be spent out of so much is not worth
minding ; but ' Always taking out of
;he meal-tub, and never putting in,
soon comes to the bottom," as Poor
Richard says ; and then, " When the
well is dry, they know the worth of
water."
860. BUT this they might have
known before, if they had taken his
advice : " If you would know the
value of money, go and try to borrow
some ; for he that goes a borrowing
goes a sorrowing , ' as Poor Richard
says; and, indeed, so does he that
lends to such people, when he goes to
get it in again. Poor Dick further
advises :
" Fond pride of dress is sure a very
curse ;
Ere fancy you consult, consult
your purse."
861. AND again, " Pride is as loud a
beggar as want, and a great deal more
saucy."
862. WHEN you have bought one
fine thing, you must buy ten more,
that your appearance may be all of a
piece ; but Poor Dick says, " It is
easier to suppress the first desire than
to satisfy all that follow it ;" and it is
as truly folly for the poor to ape the
rich, as for the frog to swell in order
to equal the ox.
" Vessels large may venture more,
But little boats should keep near
shore."
*862. IT is, however, a folly soon pun-
ished ; for " Pride that dines on vani-
ty, sups on contempt ; pride breakfast-
ed with plenty, dined with poverty, and
supped with infamy.
863. AND, after all, of what use i
this pride of appearance, for which so
muck is risked, so much is suffered ?
It cannot promote health, nor ease
pain ; it makes no increase of merit in
.the person ; it creates envy, it hastens
misfortune.
154
EVERY PEA HELPS TO FILL THE PECK.
864. CONVERSATION.
865. There are many talkers, but
few who know how to converse agree-
ably. (See 279, 3015.)
866. Speak distinctly, neither too
rapidly nor too slowly.
867. Accommodate the pitch of your
voice to the hearing of the person with
whom you are conversing.
868. Never speak with your mouth
full.
869. Tell your jokes and laugh af-
terwards.
870. Dispense with superfluous
words such as " Well, I should
think."
871. The woman who wishes her
conversation to be agreeable will avoid
conceit or affectation, and laughter,
which is not natural and spontaneous.
Her language will be easy and un-
studied, marked by a graceful careless-
ness, which, at the same time, never
oversteps the limits of propriety. Her
lips will readily yield to a pleasant
smile ; she will not love to hear her-
self talk ; her tones will bear the im-
press of sincerity, and her eyes kindle
with animation, as she speaks. The
art of pleasing is, in truth, the very
soul of good breeding : for the precise
object of the latter is to render us
agreeable to all with whom we associ-
ate ; to make us at the same time, es-
teemed and loved.
872. We need scarcely advert to the
rudeness of interrupting any one who
is speaking, or to the impropriety oi
pushing, to its full extent, a discus'sion
which has become unpleasant.
873. Some men have a mania for
Greek and Latin quotations; this is pe-
culiarly to be avoided. It is like pull-
ing up the stones from a tomb where-
with to kill the living. Nothing is more
wearisome than pedantry.
874. If you feel your intellectual
superiority to any one with whom
you are conversing, do not seek to
bear him down ; it would be an in
glorious triumph, and a breach o
good manners. Beware too of speak
ng lightly of subjects which bear a 8*
cred character.
875. Witlings occasionally gain a
reputation in society; but nothing ia
nore insipid and in worse taste than
:heir conceited harangues and self-suf-
icient air.
876. It is a common idea that the
art cf writing and the art of couversa-
;ion are one ; this is a great mistake.
A man of genius may be a very dull
talker.
877. The two grand modes of making
your conversation interesting, are to
enliven it by recitals calculated to af-
Fect and impress your hearers, and to
intersperse it with anecdotes and smart
things. Rivasol was a master in the
latter mode. (See 1338.)
87S CLEANLINESS. The want
of cleanliness is a fault which admits of
no excuse. Where water can be had
for nothing, it is surely in the power of
every person to be clean.
879. THE discharge from our bodies,
by perspiration, renders frequent
changes of apparel necessary.
880. CHANGE of apparel greatly pro-
motes the secretion from the skin, so
necessary to health.
881. WHEN that matter which ought
to be carried oft' by perspiration is either
retained in the body, or re-absorbed by
dirty clothes, it is apt to occasion fe-
vers and other diseases.
882. MOST Diseases of the Skin
proceed from want of cleanliness.
These indeed may be caught by infec-
tion, bnt they will seldom continue long
where cleanliness prevails.
883. To the same cause must we im-
pute the various kinds of vermin that
infest the human body, houses, &c.
These may generally be banished by
cleanliness alone.
884. PERHAPS the intention of na-
ture, in permitting such vermin to an-
noy mankind, is to induce them to tha
practice of this virtue.
885. ONE common cause of putrid
and malignant fevers is the want of
cleanliness.
886. THESE fevers commonly begia
TO DAY, MAN LIVES IN PLEASURE, WEALTH, AA'D PKIDE.
155
among the inhabitants of close dirty
houses, who breathe bad air, take little
exercise, use unwholesome food, and
wear dirty clothes. There the infection
is generally hatched, which spreads
far and wide to the destruction of
many. Hence cleanliness may be con-
sidered as an object of the public atten-
tion.
887. IT is not sufficiei.t that I be
clean myself, while the v ant of it in
my neighbour affects my health as well
as his own.
888. IF dirty people cannot be re-
moved as a common nuisance, they
ought at least to be avoided as infec-
tious. All who regard their health,
should keep at a distance, even from
their habitations.
889. IN places where great numbers
of people are collected, cleanliness be-
comes of the utmost importance.
890. IT is well known, that infec-
tious diseases are caused by tainted
air. Everything, therefore, which tends
to pollute the air, or spread the infec-
tion, ought with the utmost care to be
avoided.
891. FOR this reason, in great towns,
no filth of any kind should be permitted
to lie upon the streets. We are sorry
to say, that the importance of general
cleanliness does by no means seem to
be sufficiently understood.
892. IT were well if the lower class-
es of the inhabitants of the United
States would imitate the Dutch, in the
cleanliness of their streets, houses, &c.
893. WATER, indeed, is easily ob-
tained in Holland ; but the situation of
most towns in the United States is more
favourable to cleanliness.
894. NOTHING can be more agreea-
ble to the senses, more to the honour of
the inhabitants, or conducive to their
health, than a clean town; nor does
anything impress a stranger sooner with
a disrespectful idea of any people than
its opposite.
895. IT is remarkable, that, in most
eastern countries, cleanliness makes a
great part of their religion. The Ma-
hometan, as well lit; the Jewish reli-
7*
gion, enjoins various bathings, wash
ings, and purifications. No doubt
these were designed to represent in
ward purity ; but they are at the same
time calculated for the preservation of
health.
896. HOWEVER whimsical these
washings may appear to some, few
things would appear more to prevent
diseases than a proper attention to many
of them.
897. WERE every person, for exam-
ple, after handling a dead body, visit-
ing the sick, &c., to wash before he went
into company, or sat down to meat, he
would run less hazard either of catch-
ing the infection himself, or cominuni
eating it to others.
898. FREQUENT washing not only-
removes the filth which adheres to the
skin, but likewise promotes the per-
spiration, braces the body, and enlivens
the spirits.
899. EVEN washing the feet tends
greatly to preserve health. The sweat
and dirt with which these parts are fre-
quently covered, cannot fail to obstruct
their perspiration. This piece of clean-
liness would often prevent colds and
fevers.
900. WERE people to bathe their
feet and hands in warm water at
night, after being exposed to cold
or wet through the day, they would
seldom experience any of the fatal ef
fects which often proceed from thesf
causes.
901 . IN places where great numbers
of sick people are kept, cleanliness
ought most religiously to be observed.
The very smell in such places is often
sufficient to make one sick. It is easy
to imagine what effect that is likely to
have upon the diseased.
902. A PERSON in health has a
greater chance to become sick, than n
sick person has to get w r ell, in an hos-
pital or infirmary where cleanliness is
neglected.
903. THE brutes themselves set us
an example of cleanliness. Most of
them seem uneasy, and thrive ill, if
they be not kept clean. A horse that
156
TO-DAY, LAYS PLANS FOR MANY YEARS TO COME J
is kept thoroughly dean, will thrive
better on a sraalle: quantity of food,
than \vith a greater where cleanliness
is neglected.
904. EVEN OUR OWN FEELINGS a e
sufficient proof of the necessity of
cleanliness. How refreshed, how cheer-
ful and agreeable does one feel on be-
ing shaved, washed and dressed ; espe-
cially when these have been L-ng ne-
glected.
905. MOST PEOPLE esteem sleanli-
iiess ; and even those who do i at prac-
tise it themselves, often adnrre it in
others.
906. DOMESTIC PHARMACO-
FCEIA. In compiling this part of our
hints, we have endeavoured to supply-
that kind of information that is so often
wanted in the time of need, and can-
not be obtained when a medical man or
a druggist is not near. The doses are
all fixed for adults, unless otherwise
ordered. The various remedies are
arranged in sections, according- to their
uses, as being more easy for reference.
(For the meanings of medical terms,
tee INDEX.)
907. COLLYRIA, OR EYE-WASHES.
908. Alum. Dissolve half a drachm
f Alum in eight ounces of water.
Use, as an astringent. When the
strength of the alum is doubled, and
only half the quantity of water used, it
acts as a discutient.
909. Common. Add one ounce of
diluted acetic acid to three ounces of
decoction of poppy heads. Use, as an
anodyne wash.
910. Compound Alum. Dissolve
clum and white vitriol, of each one
drachm, in one pint of water, and filter
through paper. Use, as an astringent
wash.
911. Zinc and Lead. Dissolve white
vitriol and acetate of lead, of each
seven grains, in four ounces of elder-
flower water ; then add one drachm of
laudanum (tincture of opium), and
the same quantity of spirit of camphor;
then strain. Use, as a detergent wash.
91-2. Acetate of Zin:. Dissolve
fialf a drachm of white vitriol ir. five
ounces of water. Dissolve two scru-
ples ot acetate of lead in five ounces of
water. Mix these solutions, then set
aside for a short time, and afterwarda
filter. Use, as an astringent ; this forms
a most valuable colly rium.
913. Sulphate of Zinc. Dissolve ten
grains of white vitriol in a pint of wa-
ter or rose water. Use, for weak
eyes.
914. Zinc and Camphor. Dissolve
a scruple of white vitriol in eight
ounces of water, then add one drachm
of spirit of camphor, and strain. Use,
as a stimulant.
915. Compound Zinc. Dissolve ten
grains of white vitriol in eight ounces
of camphor water (Mistura camphora>),
and the same quantity of decoction of
poppy heads. Use, as an anodyne
and detergent ; useful for weak eyes.
916. CONFECTIONS AND ELECTUAR
IBS.
917. Confections are used as vehicles
for the administration of more active
medicines, and Electuaries are made
for the purpose of rendering some rem-
edies palatable. Both should be kept
in closely covered jars.
918. Almond Confection. Remove
the outer coat from an ounce of isweet
almonds, and beat them well in a mor-
tar with one drachm of powdered gum
arabic, and half an ounce of white
sugar. Use, to make a demulcent mix-
ture, known as almond emulsion.
919. Alum Confection. Mix two
scruples of powdered alum with four
scruples of treacle. Dose, half a drachin.
Use, as an astringent in sore throat and
relaxed uvula, and ulcerations of the
mouth.
920. Orange Confection. Take one
ounce of the freshly rasped rind of
orange, and mix it with three ounceg
of white sugar, after it is well beaten.
Dose, from one drachm to one ounce.
Use, as a gentle stomachic and tonic,
and for giving tonic powders in.
921. Black Pepper Confection.
Take of black pepper and elecampane-
root, each one ounce; fennel seeds,
t'"ree ounces ; honey and /sugar, of each
TO-MORROW, SINKS INTO THE SILENT TOMB.
^wo ounces. Rub the dry ingredien
lo a fine powder, and when the coiifec
tion is wanted, add the honey, and mi
well. Dose, from one to two drachm
Use, in haemorrhoids.
922. Cowhage, Mix as much of th
fine hairs or spiculae of cowhage int
treacle as it will take up. Dose, a tea
spoonful every morning and evening
Use, as an anthelmintic.
923. Senna Confection. Take o
senna four ounces, figs half a pounc
cassia pulp, tamarind pulp, and th
pulp of prunes, each four ounces ; co
riander seeds, two ounces ; liquorice
one ounce and a half; sugar, one poun
and a quarter ; water, one pint and
half. Rub the senna with the corian
der, and separate, by sifting, five oun
ces of the mixture. Boil the wate:
with the figs and liquorice added, unti
it is reduced to one half; then press
out and strain the liquor. Evaporate
the strained liquor in a jar by boiling
until twelve fluid ounces remain ; ther
add the sugar, and make a syrup.
Now mix the pulps with the syrup, add
the sifted powder, and mix well. Use,
purgative.
924. Castor oil and Senna Confec
tion. Take one drachm of powdered
gum arabic, and two ounces of confec-
tion of senna, and mix by gradually
rubbing- together in a mortar, with half
an ounce of castor oil. Dose, from one
to two drachms. Use, purgative.
925. Sulphur and Senna Confection.
Take of sulphur and sulphate of pot-
ash, each half an ounce ; of confection
of senna, two ounces ; and oil of ani-
seed, twenty minim ; mix well. Dose,
from one to two dr.tchms. Use, purga-
tive.
926 Cream of Tartar Confection.
Take one ounce of cream of tartar,
and half a drachm of powdered ginger ;
mix into a thick paste with treacle.
Dose, two drachms. Use, purgative.
927 Antispasmodic Electuary.
T/tke six drachms of powdered valeri-
an and orange leaves, mixed and made
into an electuary, with a sufficient
quantity of syrup of wovmwoo L Dose,
from one to two drachms, to be taker
two or three times a day.
928. DECOCTIONS.
929. These preparations soon spoil,
and therefore should only be made in
small quantities, particularly in sum-
mer.
930. Of Chimaphila.T&ke one
ounce of pyrola, (chimaphila or winter
green), and boil it in a pint and a hall
of water until it is only one pint ; then
strain. Dose, from one to two ounces,
four times a day. Use, in dropsies, as
a diuretic.
931. Of Logwood. Boil one ounce
and a half of bruised logwood in two
tints of water until it comes to one
pint ; then add one drachm of bruised
jassia, and strain. Dose, from one to
wo ounces. Use, as an astringent.
932. Of Dandelion. Take two oun-
ces of the freshly sliced root, and boil
n two pints of water until it comes to
me pint ; then add one ounce of com-
ound tincture of horse-radish. Dose,
rom two to four ounces. Use, in a
luggish state of the liver.
'33. EMBROCATIONS AND LINIMENTS.
934. These remedies are used exter-
ally as local stimulants, to relieve
eep-seated inflammations when other
means cannot be employed, as they are
lore easily applied locally.
935. Anodyne and Discutient. Take
wo drachms of scraped white soap,
alf a drachm of extract of henbane,
nd dissolve them by a gentle heat in
x ounces of olive oil. Used in doses
f two or three drachms at a time, for
andular enlargements which are pain-
ul and stubborn.
936. Strong Ammoniated. Add one
ince of strong liquid ammonia (Lt-
wris ammoniac fortis) to two onnces
:' olive oil ; shake them well together
ntil they are properly mixed. Use.
mployed as a stimulant in rheumatic
lins, paralytic numbness, chronic
andular enlargements, lumbago, scia-
ca, &c.
937. Compound Ammoniated. Add
x teaspoonfuls of oil of turpentine to
158
TO-DAY, HIS FOOD IS DRESS'D IX DAINTY FORMS J
the strong ammoniated liniment above
Use, for the diseases mentioned uude
the head of strong ammoiiiated liiii
ment, and chronic affections of th
knee and ankle-joints.
938. Lime and Oil. Take equa
parts of common linseed -oil and lime
water (L\qtwr calcis), and shake well
Use. Applied to burns, scalds, sun
peelings, &c.
939. Camphorated. Take half an
ounce of camphor, and dissolve it in
two ounces of olive oil. Use, as a stim
ulant, soothing application in stubborn
breasts, glandular enlargements, drops)
of the belly, and rheumatic pains.
940. Soap Liniment with SpanisJ
Flies. Take three ounces and a half o'
soap-liniment, and half an ounce of tine
ture of Spanish flies : mix and shake
well. Use, as a stimulant to chronic
bruises, sprains, rheumatic pains, ant
indolent swellings.
941. Turpentine. Take two ounces
and a half of resin cerate (ceratum re
since), and melt it by standing the ves
eel in hot water ; then add one ounce
and a half of oil of tui-pentine, and
mix. Use, as a stimulant application to
ulcers, burns, scalds, &c.
942. ENEMAS
943. Are a peculiar kind of medi-
cines, administered by injecting them
into the rectum or outlet of the body.
The intention is either to empty the
bowels, kill worms, protect the lining
membrane of the intestines from in-
jury, restrain copious discharges, al-
lay spasms in the bowels, or nourish
the body. These clysters or Clysters
are administered by means of bladders
and pipes, or a proper apparatus.
944. Laxatite. Take two ounces of
Epsom salts, and dissolve in three-
quarters of a pint of gruel, or thin
broth, with an ounce of olive oil. Use,
BS all enemas are used.
945. Nutritive. Take twelve ounces
of strong beef tea, and thicken \\ r ith
hartshm-n shavings or arrow-root.
946. Turpentine. Take half an ounce
of oil of turpentine, the yolk of one
gg, and half a pirt o f jrueL. Mix the
turpentine and egg, and then add the
gruel. Use, as an anthelmiutic.
947. Common. Dissolve one ounce
of salt in twelve ounces of gruel.
948. Castor Oil. Mix two ounces
of castor oil with one drachm of starch
then rub them together, and add four
teen ounces of thin gruel. Use, pur-
gative.
949. Opium. Rub two grains of
opium with two ounces of starch, then
add two ounces of warm water. Use
as an anodyne, in colic, spasms, &c.
950. Oil. Mix four ounces of olive
oil with half an ounce of mucilage and
half a pint of w 7 arm water. Use, as a
demulcent.
951. Assafatida. Dissolve two
drachms of the gum in a pint of barley-
water. Use, as an anthelmintic, or in
convulsions from teething.
952. GARGLES
953. Are remedies used to stimulate
chronic sore throats, or a relaxed state
of the swallow or uvula.
954. Acidulated. Mix one part of
white vinegar with three parts of honey
of roses, and twenty-four of barley-
water. Use, in chronic inflammations of
;he throat, malignant sore throat, &c.
955. Astringent. Take two drachms
of roses and mix with eight ounces of
>oiling water, infuse for one hour,
strain, and add one drachm of alura, and
>ne ounce of honey of roses. Use, in
levere sore throat, relaxed uvula, &c.
956. For salivation. Mix from one
o four drachms of 'bruised gall-nuts,
vith a pint of boiling water, and infuse
or two hours, then strain and sweeten.
957. Tonic and stimulant. Mix six
mnces of decoction of bark with two
Dunces of tincture of myrrh, and half
, drachm of diluted sulphuric acid
Jse, in scorbutic affections.
958. Alum. Dissolve ODC drachm ot
lum in fifteen ounces of water, then
dd half an ounce of treacle and one
rachm of diluted sulphuric a#id. Use,
stringent.
959. Myrrh. Add six drachms o/
ncture of myrrh to seven ounces ot
nfusion of linseed, nnd then add two
TO-ORROW, IS HIMSELF A FEAST FOR WORMS.
159
drachms of diluted sul; huric acid. Use,
as a detergent.
9oJ . For slight inflammation of the
thrnat< Add one drachm of sulphuric
ether to half an ounce of syrup of
marsh-mallows, an * six ounces of bar-
ley-water. This .nay be used fre-
quently.
961. LOTIONS.
962 . Lotions are usually applied to
./he parts required by means of a piece
of linen rag wetted with them, or bj
wetting the bandage itself.
963. Emollient. Use decoction of
marsh-mallow or linseed.
964. Elder -flowers. Add two
drachms and a half of elder-flowers to
one quart of boiling water, infuse for
one hour, and strain. Use, as a dis-
cutient.
965. Sedative. Dissplve one drachm
of extract of henbane in twenty-four
drachms of water.
966. Opium. Mix two drachms of
bruised opium with half a pint of boil-
ing water, allow it to grow cold, and
use for painful ulcers, bruises, &c.
967. Stimulant. Dissolve one
drachm of caustic potash in one pint of
water, and then gradually pour it upon
twenty-four gi'ains of camphor and one
drachm of sugar, previously bruised
together in a mortar. Used as in fun-
goid and flabby ulcers.
968. Ordinary. Mix one drachm of
ealt with eight ounces of water. Used
for foul ulcers and flabby wounds.
969. Cold evaporating. Add two
drachms of Sulard's extract (Liquor
plumbi diacetcttis), and the same quan-
tity of sweet spirit of nitre (Spiritus
a-.theris nitrici) to a pint of cold water.
Use, as a lotion for contusions, sprains,
inflamed parts, &c.
970. Hydrochlorate of ammonia.
Dissolve half an ounce of sal ammoniac
(Ammonice hydrochloras) in six ounces
pf water, then add an ounce of distilled
"inegar anl the same quantity of recti-
fied spirit. Use, as a refrigerant.
971 YkUow lotion. Dissolve one
of co-.ros\7r gublhnat- ( ffydrar-
gyri chloridum, A VIOLENT POISON) in
an ounce of lime-water, taking- care to
bruise the crystals of the salt in order
to assist its solution. Use, as a deter-
gent.
972. Black wash. Add half a
drachm of calomel to four ounces of
lime-water, or eight grains to an onuce
of lime-water ; shake well. Use, k a
detergent.
973. Acetate of lead with opium.
Take ten grains of acetate of lead, and
a drachm of powdered opium, mix, and
add an ounce of vinegar and four ounces
.*f warm water, set aside for an hour
then filter. Use, as an astringent.
974. Kreosotc. Add a drachm of
kreosote to a pint of water, and mix by
shaking. Use, as an application in tinea
capitis. or other cutaneous diseases.
975. Galls. Boil one drachm of
bruised galls in twelve ounces of water
until only half a pint remains, then
strain, and add one ounce of laudanum.
Use, as an astringent.
976. OINTMENTS AND CERATES.
977. These remedies are used as
topical applications to parts, generally
ulcers, and are usually spread upon
linen or other materials.
978. Camphorated. Mix half an
ounce of camphor with one ounce of
lard, having, of course, previously pow-
dered the camphor. Use, as a discu-
tient and stimulant in indolent tumors.
979. Chalk. Mix as much prepared
chalk as you can into some lard, so a
to form a thick ointment. Use, as an
application to burns and scalds.
980. For Itch. Mix four drachma
of sublimed sulphur, two ounces of
'ard, and two drachms of sulphuric acid
together. This is to be rubbed into
the body.
981. For Scrofulous ulcer aiions.
Mix one drachin of ioduret of zinc, and
one ounce of lard together. Use. twice
a day in the ulcerations.
982. Catechu Mix one ounce ot
powdered catechu, two drachms and a
half of powdered alum, one ounce of
powdered white resin, and two ounces
and a half of olive oil together. Us*
TO-DAY, HE 5 CLAD IN GAUDY, HIGH ARRAY J
to apply to flabby and indolent ulce'ra-
tions.
983. Tartar Emetic. Mix twenty
grains of tartar emetic and ten grains
of white sugar with one drachm and a
half of lard. Use, as a counter-irritant
in white swellings, &c.
984. PILLS.
985. Strong Purgative. Take of
powdered aloes, scauimony, and gam-
boge, each fifteen grains, mix and add
sufficient Venice turpentine to make
into a mass, then divide into twelve
pills. Dose, one or two occasionally.
985. Milder Purgative. Take four
grains of powdered scammony and the
same quantity of compound extract of
colocynth, and two grains of calomel ;
mix well, and add a few drops of oil of
cloves, or thin gum- water, to enable
the ingredients to combine properly;
divide into two pills. Dose, one or two
when necessaiy.
987. Common Purgative. Take of
powdered jalap and compound extract
of colocynth, each four grains, of calo-
mel two grains, mix as usual, and di-
vide into two pills. Dose, one or two
occasionally.
988. Tonic. Mix twenty-four grains
of extract of gentian and the same of
green vitriol (sulphate of iron} togeth-
er, and divide into twelve pills. Dose,
one. or two when necessary. Use. in
debility.
989. Cough. Mix one drachm of
compound powder of ipecacuanha with
one scruple of gum ammoniacum and
dried squill- bulb, and make into a mass
with mucilage, then divide into twenty
pills. Dose one, three times a day.
990. Astringent. Mix sixteen grains
of acetate of lead (Sugar of lead} with
four grains of opium, and make into
a mass with syrup, so as to make eight
pills. Dose, from one to two. Use, as
an astringent in obstinate diarrhoea, dys-
entery, and cholera.
901. MIXTURES.
992. Fexf?, simple. Add three oun-
ces of sp'tK of miudererus (Liquor
ammonia ai,rtatis} to five ounces of
water, or 'Dedicated water, such as cin-
namon, aniseed, &c. Dose, for ao
adult, one ounce every three hours.
Use, as a diaphoretic.
993. Aromatic. Mix two drachma
of aromatic confection with two
drachms of compound tincture of car-
damums, and eight ounces of pepper-
mint water. Dose, from one ounce to
one and a half. Use, in flatulent cholic
and spasms of the bowels.
994. Cathartic. Dissolve one ounce
of Epsom salts in four ounces of com-
pound infusion of senna, then add three
ounces of peppermint water. Dose,
from one and a half to two ounces. Use
as a warm stomachic and cathartic.
995. Diuretic. Add half an ounce
of sweet spirit of nitre, two drachms
of tincture of squills, and two ounces
of liquid acetate of ammonia, to six
ounces of decoction of broom. Dose,
one ounce evejy two hours. Use, in
dropsies.
996. Cough. Dissolve three grains
of tartar emetic and fifteen grains of
opium in one pint of boiling water,
then add four ounces of -treacle, five
ounces of vinegar, and one pint more
of boiling water. Dose, from two
drachms to one ounce. Use, in com-
mon catarrh, bronchitis, and irritable
cough.
997. Cough, for children. Mix two
drachms of ipecacuanha wine with half
an ounce of oxymel of squills, and the
same quantity of mucilage, and two
ounces of water. Dose, one teaspoon-
ful for children under one year, two
teaspoonfulg from one to five years,
and a tablespoonful from five years,
every time the cough is troublesome.
998. Anti-spasmodic. Dissolve fifty
grains of camphor in two drachms of
chloroform, and then add two drachms
of compound tincture of lavender, six
drachms of mucilage of gum arable,
eight ounces of aniseed, cinnamon, or
some other aromatic water, and two
ounces of w*ater ; mix well. Dose,
one tablespoonful every half hour if
necessary. Use, in cholera in the cold
stage, when cramps are severe, or ex-
haustion very great ; as a general anti-
TO-MORROW, SHROUDED "FOR A BED OF CLAV.
161
spasmodic in doses of one dessert spoon-
ful when the spasms are severe.
999. Tonic and stimulant. Dissolve
one drachm of extract of bark, and
half a drachm of powdered gum arabic
m six ounces of water, and then add
ne ounce of syrup of marsh-mallow,
nd the same quantity of syrup of tolu.
Dose, one tablespoonful every three
ours. Use, after fevers and catarrhs.
1000. Stomachic. Take twenty
rains of powdered rhubarb, and dis-
solve it in three ounces and a half of
peppermint water, then add sal volatile
and compound tincture of gentian, each
one drachm and a half. Mix. Dose,
from one to one ounce and a half. Use,
as a tonic, stimulant, and stomachic.
1001. DRINKS.
1002. Tamarind. Boil two ounces
of the pulp of tamarinds in two pints
of milk, then strain. Use, as a refrig-
erant drink.
1003. Tamarind. Dissolve two
ounces of the pulp in two pints of
warm water, and aliow it to get cold,
then strain. Use, refrigerant.
1004. POWDERS.
1005. Compound Soda. Mix one
drachm of calomel, five drachms of ses-
qtii-carbonate of soda, and ten drachms
of compound chalk powder together.
Dose, five grains. Use, as a mild pur-
gative for children during teething.
1006. Tonic. Mix one drachm of
powdered rhubarb with the same quan-
tity of dried carbonate of soda, then
add two drachms of powdered Calum-
ba root. Dose, from ten to twenty
grains as a tonic after fevers, in all
cases of debility, and dyspepsia attend-
ed with acidity.
1007. Rhubarb and Magnesia. Mix
one drachm of powdered rhubarb with
two drachms of carbonate of magnesia,
and half a drachm of ginger. Dose,
from fifteen grainy to one drachm.
Use, as a purgative for children.
1008. Sulphur and Potash. Mix one
drachm of sulphur with four scruples
of bicarbonate of potash, and two scru-
ples of nitre Dose, from half a drachm
to one drachm. Use., as a purgative,
diuretic, and refrigerant.
1009. Ant i - Diarrhxal. Mix one
grain of powdered ipecacuanha, and one
grain of powdered opium, with the
same quantity of camphor. Dose, one
of these powders to be given in jam,
treacle, &c., five or six times a day if
necessary.
1010. Anti- Spasmodic. Mix four
grains of subnitrate of bismuth, forty-
eight grains of carbonate of magnesia,
and the same quantity of white sugar,
and then divide in four equal parts.
Dose, one-fourth part. Use, in obsti-
nate pain in the stomach with cramps,
unattended by inflammation.
1011. Anti-Pcrtussal, or against
Hooping Cough. Mix one drachm of
powdered belladonna -root, and five
drachms of white sugar, together.
Dose, six grains morning and evening
for children under one year; twelve
grains for those under two and three
years of age ; twenty-four grains for
those between five and ten : and forty-
eight grains for adults. Caution, this
should be prepared by a chemist, as the
belladonna is a poison, and occasional
doses of castor-oil should be given while
it is being taken.
1012. Purgative (common}. Mix ten
grains of calomel, with one drachm of
powdered jalap, and twenty grains of
sugar. Dose, fifty grains for adults.
1013. Sudorific. Mix six grains of
compound antimonial powder, and two
grains of sugar, together. Dose, as
mixed, to be taken at bed- time, ffse,
in catarrh and fever.
1014. MISCELLANEOUS.
1015. JEthereal Tincture of Male
Fern. Digest one ounce male fern
buds in eight ounces of sulphuric aether,
then strain. Dose, thirty drops early
in the morning. Use, to kill tape-
worm.
1016. Emulsion, Laxative. -Rub down
an ounce of castor oil in two drachms
of mucilage of gum arabic, three
ounces of dill water, and add a drachm
of tincture of jalap, gradually. Dos*
162
TO-DAY, ENJOYS HIS IlALLS, I1UILT TO HIS MINI) ;
as prepared thus, to be taken while
fasting in the morning.
1017. Emulsion, Purgative. Rub
down six grains of scammony with six
drachms of white sugar in a mortar,
and gradually add four ounces of al-
mond emulsion, and two drops of oil of
cloves. Dose, as prepared, early in the
corning.
1018. To prevent pitting after Small-
pox. Spread a sheet of thin leather
with the ointment of ammoniacum with
mercury, and cut out a place for the
mouth, eyes, and nostrils. This forms
what is called a mask, and after an-
ointing the eye-lids with a little bin*
ointment (unguentum hydrargyri), it
should be applied to the face, and
allowed to remain for three days for
the distinct kind, and four days for the
running variety. Period to apply it :
Before the spots fill with matter, al-
though it will answer sometimes even
after they have become pustulous. It
may be applied to any part in the same
way.
1019. Mucilage of Gum Arabic
Rub one ounce of gum arable in a mor-
tar, with four ounces of warm water.
Use, for coughs, &c.
1020. Mucilage of Starch. Rub one
drachm of starch with a little water,
and gradually add five ounces of water,
then boil until it forms a mucilage.
Use, for enemas, topical application
and demulcent.
1021. GARDENING OPERATIONS
FOR THE YEAR.
1022. JANUARY. Flower of the
Htonth. Christmas Rose.
1023. Gardening. Indoor prepara-
tions for future operations must be
ruude, as in this month there are only
five hours a-day available for out-door
work, unless the season be unusually
mild. Mat over tulip-beds, begin to
force roses. Pot over secale and plant
dried roots of border flowers in mild
weather. Take strawberries in pots
into the green-house. Prune and plant
gooseberry, currant, fruit, and decidu-
ous trees a'id -shrubs. Cucumbers and
melons to be sown in the hot bed. Ap
ply manures.
'1024. FEBRUARY. Flowers of tlit
month. Camelia Japonica.
1025. Gardening. Transplant pinks,
carnations, sweet-williams, candituft,
campanulas, &c., sweet and garden
peas and lettuce, for succession of crops,
covering the ground with straw, &c.
Sow also savoys, leeks and cabbages.
Prune and nail walnut trees, and to-
wards the end of the month plant
stocks for next year's grafting, alo
cuttings of poplar, elder, and willow-
trees, for ornamental shrubbery. Sow
fruit and forest tree seeds.
1026. MARCH. Flower of the month
Violet,
1027. Gardening operations.
" Spring flowers " to be sown. Border
flowers to be planted out. Tender an-
nuals to be potted out under glasses.
Mushroom beds to be made. Sow arti-
chokes, Windsor beans, and cauliflowers
for autumn ; lettuces and peas for sue
cession of crops; onions, parsley, ra
dishes, savoys, asparagus, red and white
cabbages, and beets; turnips, early broc-
coli, parsnips and carrots. Plant slips
and parted roots of perennial herbs.
Graft trees and protect early blossoms.
Force rose-tree cuttings under glasses.
1028. APRIL. Flower of the month.
Cowslip.
1029. Gardening Operations . Sow
for succession peas, beans and carrots ;
parsnips, celery and secale. Sow
" Spring flowers." Plant evergreens,
dahlias, chrysanthemums, and the like;
also potatoes, slips of thyme, parted
roots, lettuces, cauliflowers, cabbages,
onions. Lay down turf, remove
caterpillars. Sow and graft Camelias,
and propagate and graft fruit and rose
trees by all the various means in use.
Sow cucumbers and vegetable marrows
for planting out. Tins is the most im-
portant month in jjie year for garden*
I.
1030. MAY. Flower of the montn.-
Hawthorn.
1031. Gardening. Plant out your
seedling flowers as they are ready, and
TO-MORROW, IN A COFFIN IS CONFINED.
103
BOW again for succession larkspur,
mignionette, arid other spring flowers.
Pot out tender annuals. Remove
{mric-ilas to a N.E. aspect. Take up
bulbous roots as the leaves decay. Sow
kidney beans to .' spring- use, cape for
autumn, cauliflowers for December;
corn, cress; onions, to plant out as bulbs
next year, radishes, aromatic herbs, tur-
nips, cabbages, savoys, lettuces, &c.
Plant celery, lettuces, ^ and annuals;
thin spring crops. Stick peas, &c.
Earth up potatoes, &c. Moisten mush-
room beds.
1032. JUNE. Flowers of the month.
Waterlily, Honeysuckle.
1033 Gardening Operations. Sow
giant stocks to flower next spring. Slip
myrtles to strike, and lay pinks, carna-
tions, roses, and evergreens. Plant
annuals in borders, and auriculas in
shady places. Sow kidney beans,
pumpkins, cucumbers for pickling, and,
(late in the month,) endive and lettuces.
Plant out cucumbers, marrows, leeks.
celery, cauliflowers, savoys, and seed-
lings* and plants propagated by slips.
Earth up potatoes, &c. Cut herbs for
drying when in flower.
1034. JULY. Flowers of the month.
Rose and Carnation.
1035. Gardening Operations. Part
auricula and polyanthus roots. Take
up summer bulbs as they go out of
flower, and plant saffron crocus and
autumn bulbs. Gather seeds. Clip
evergreen borders and hedges, strike
myrtle slips under glasses. Net fruit
trees. Finish budding by the end of
the month. Head down espaliers. Sow
early dwarf cabbages to plant out in
October for spring ; also onions, kidney
beans for late crop, and turnips. Plant
celery, lettuces, cabbages, leeks, straw-
berries, and cauliflowers. Stick peas.
Tie up salads. Earth celery. Take
up onions, &c., for drying.
1036. AUGUST. Flowers of the
month. Harebell and mallow.
1037. Gardening Operations. Sow
flowers to flower in-doors in winter,
and pot all young stocks raised in the
green house. Sow early red cabbages,
cauliflowers for spring and summer use,
cos and cabbage lettuce for winter crop
Plant out winter crops. Dry herbs
and mushroom spawn. Plant out
strawberry roots, and net currant trees,
to preserve the fruit through the win-
ter.
1038. .SEPTEMBER. Flowers of the
month. * Clematis, or traveller's joy,
arbutus, and meadow saffron.
1039. Gardening Operations. Plant
crocuses, scaly bulbs, and evergreen
shrubs. Propagate by layers and cut-
tings of all herbaceous plants, currant,
gooseberry, and other fruit trees. Plant
out seedling pinks. Sow onions for
spring plantation, carrots, spinach,
and Spanish radishes in warm spots.
Earth up celery. House potatoes and
edible bulbs. Gather pickling cucum-
bers. Make tulip and mushroom beds.
1040. OCTOBER. Flowers of tht.
month. China-aster, holly, and ivy.
1041. Gardening Operations. Sow
rose-tree seeds and fruit stones, also
larkspurs and th hardier annuals to
stand the winter, also hyacinths and
smooth bulbs, in pots and glasses.
Plant young trees, cuttings of jasmine,
honeysuckle, and evergreens. Sow
mignionette in pots for winter. Plant
cabbages, &c., for spring. Cut down
asparagus, separate roots of daisies,
irises, &c. Trench, drain, and manure.
1042. NOVEMBER. Flower of the
month. Laurestine.
1043. Gardening Operations. Sew
sweet peas for an early crop. Take up
dahlia roots. Complete beds for aspa-
ragus and artichokes. Plant dried roots
of border flowers, daisies, &c. Take
potted-mignionette in-doors. Set straw-
berries. Sow peas, leeks, beans, and
radishes. Plant rhubarb in rows.
Prune hardy trees, and plant stocks of
fruit trees. Store carrots, &c. Shelter
from frost where it may be required.
Plant shrubs for forcing. Continue to
trench and manure vacant ground.
1044. DECEMBER. Flowers of the
month. Cyclamen and Winter aconite
(Holly berries are now available foi
floral decoration.)
L61
TO-DAY, IIE FLOATS OX HONOUR'S LOFTY \VAVK :
1045. Gardening Operations. Con-
tinue in open weather to prepare vacant
ground for spring, and to protect plants
from frost. Cover bulbous roots with
matting. Dress Jlower borders. Pre-
pjre forcing ground for cucumbers, and
force asparagus and secale. Plant goose-
berry, currant, apple and pear trees.
Roll grass plats if the season be mild
and not too wet. Prepare poles, stakes,
pea-sticks, &c., for spring.
1046. KITCHEN GARDEN. This is
one of the most important parts of
general domestic economy, whenever
the situation of a house will permit a
family to avail themselves of its assist-
ance, in aid of butchers' bills. It is,
indeed, much to be regretted that small
plots of ground, in the immediate vici-
nity of the metropolis more especially,
are too often frittered away into shrub-
beries and baby gardens, when they
might more usefully be employed in
raising vegetables for the family, during
the week-day residence in town, than
wasting their sweetness on the smoky
air in all the pride of lilac, hollyhock,
and batchelors' buttons, to be merely
smelled to, by the whole immigrating
household on the day of rest. With a
little care and attention, a kitchen-
garden, though small, might be ren-
dered not only useful, but in fact, as
ornamental as a modern grass carpet ;
and the same expense incurred to make
the ground a labyrinth of sweets, might
suffice to render it agreeable to the
palate, as well as to the olfactory
nerves, arid that even without offending
the most delicate optics. It is only in
accordance with our plan to give the
hint, and to record such novel points as
may facilitate the proposed arrange-
ment. It is one objection to the adop-
tion of a kitchen-garden in front of the
dwelling, or in sight of the family
apartments, that its very nature makes
it rather an eye-sore than otherwise at
all seasons. This, however, is an ob-
jection that may be readily got over by
a little attention to neatness and good
order, whilst the plants themselves, if
attended to, and the borders
sown or planted with ranunculus, poly
anthus, mignionette, &c., in succession,
will really be ornamental : but then, in
cutting the plants for use, the business
must be done neatly, all useless leaves
cleared from the ground, the roots no
longer wanted taken up, and the rav-
ages of insects to be guarded against
by sedulous extirpation. It will also bt
found a great improvement, where
space will admit of it, to surround tho
beda with neat espaliers, with fruit
trees, or even gooseberry and currant
bushes trained along them, instead of
these being suffered to grow in a state
of ragged wildness.
1047. TEMPERANCE. "If," ob-
serves a writer, " men lived uniformly
in a healthy climate, were possessed of
strong and vigorous frames, were de-
scended from healthy parents, were
educated in a hardy and active manner,
were possessed of excellent natural dis-
positions, were placed in comfortable
situations in life, were engaged only in
healthy occupations, were happily con-
nected in marriage, and kept their pas-
sions in due subjection, there would be
little occasion for medical rules." All
this is very excellent and desirable;
but unfortunately for mankind, unat-
tainable.
1048. MAN must be something more
than man, to be able to connect the dif-
ferent links of this harmonious chain
to consolidate this summum bonum
of earthly felicity into one uninterrupt-
ed whole ; for independent of all regu-
larity or irregularity of diet, passions,
and other sublunary circumstances, con-
tingencies, and connections, relative or
absolute, thousands are visited by dis-
eases and precipitated into the grave,
independent of accident, to whom no
particular vice could attach, and with
whom the appetite never overstepped
the boundaries of temperance. Do we
not hear almost daily of instances Ot
men living near to and even upwards of
a century? We cannot account for
this either; because of such men we
know but few who have lived other-
wise than ihe world around them ; and
TO-MORROW, LEAVES HIS TITLES FOR A GRAVE.
166
we have known many who have lived
in habitual intemperance for forty or
fifty years without interruption and
with little apparent inconvenience.
3 049. THE assertion has been made
by those who have attained a great age
(Parr, and Henry Jenkins, forinstance,)
that they adopted no particular arts for
the preservation of their health ; con-
sequently, it might bo inferred that the
duration of life has no dependence on
manners or customs, or the qualities of
particular food. This, however, is an
error of no common magnitude.
1050. Labourers, and other hard-
working people, more especially those
whose occupations require them to be
much in the open air, may be consider-
ed as following a regulated system of
moderation ; and hence the higher de-
gree of health which prevails among
them and their families. They also
observe rules ; and those which it is
said were recommended by Old Parr
are remarkable for good sense ; namely,
" keep your head cool by temperance,
your feet warm by exercise ; rise early,
and go soon to bed ; and if you are in-
clined to get fat, keep your eyes open
ami your mouth shut." In other
words, sleep moderately, and be ab-
stemious in diet; excellent admoni-
tions, more especially to those inclined
to corpulency.
1051. THE ADVANTAGES to be de-
rived from a reg-ular mode of living,
with a view to the preservation of
health and life, are nowhere better ex-
emplified than in the precepts and
practice of Plutarch, whose rules for
this purpose are excellent ; and by ob-
serving them himself, he maintained
his bodily strength and mental faculties
unimpaired to a very advanced age.
Galen is a still stronger proof of the
advantages of a regular plan, by means
of which he reached the great age of
140 years, without having ever experi-
enced disease. His advice to the read-
ers of his " Treatise on Health," is as
ibllows: "I beseech all persons who
shall read this work, not to degrade
themselves to a level with the bn tea,
or the rabble, by gratifying their sloth,
or by eating and drinking promiscuous-
ly whatever pleases their palates, or by
indulging their appetites if every kind,
But, whether they understand physic or
not, let them consult their reason, and
observe what agrees, and what does
not agree with them, that, like wise
men, they may adhere to the use of
such things as conduce to their health,
and forbear everything which, by their
own experience, they find to do them
hurt ; and let them be assured that, by
a diligent observation and practice of
this rule, they may enjoy a good share
of health, and seldom stand in need of
physic or physicians."
1052. CHILDREN. Happy indeed
is the child who, during the first period
of its existence, is fed upon no other
aliment than the milk of its mother, or
that of a healthy nurse. If other food
becomes necessary before the child has
acquired teeth, it ought to be of a
liquid form: for instance, biscuits or
stale bread boiled in an equal mixture
of milk and water, to the consistence
of a thick soup ; but by no means even
this in the first week of its life.
1053. FLOUR OR MEAL ought never
to be used for soup, as it produces
viscid humours, instead of wholesome
nutricious chyle.
1054. AFTER THE FIRST six MONTHS
weak veal or chicken broth may be
given, and also, progressively, vegeta-
bles that are not very flatulent ; for in-
stance, carrots, endive, spinach, pars-
nips, with broth and boiled fruit, such
as apples, pears, plums, and cherries.
1055. WHEN THE INFANT is WEAN-
ED, and has acquired its proper teeth, it is
advisable to let it have small portions of
meat and other vegetables ; as well as
dishes prepared of flour, &c., so that it
may gradually become accustomed to
eveiy kind of strong and wholesome
food.
1056. WE OUGHT, however, to bo
cautious, and not upon any account to
allow a child pastry, confectionery-
cheese, heavy dishes made of boiled ur
baked flours, onions, horse-radish. IBU*
166
TO DAY, HIS BEAUTEOUS VISAGE WE EXTOL J
tard, smoked and salted meat, especi-
ally pork, and all compound dishes ;
for the most simple food is the most
salubrious.
1057. POTATOES should be allowed
only in moderation, and not to be eaten
with butter, but rather with other veg-
etables, either mashed up or in broth.
1058. THE TIME OF TAKING FOOD
is not a matter of indifference : very
young infants make an exception ; for,
as their consumption of vital power is
more rapid, they may be more frequent-
ly indulged with aliment.
1059. IT is, however, advisable to
accustom even them to a certain regu-
larity, so as to allow them their victuals
at stated periods of the day ; for it
has been observed, that those child-
ren which were fed indiscriminately
through the whole day, were subject to
debility and disease. The stomach
should be allowed to recover its tone,
and to colle9k the juices necessary for
digestion, before it is supplied with a
new portion of food.
1060. THE following order of giving
food to children has been found proper,
and conducive to their health : After
rising in the morning, suppose about six
o'clock, a moderate portion of luke-
warm milk, with well-baked bread,
which should by no means be new ; at
nine o'clock, bread with some fruit, or,
if fruit be scarce, a small quantity of
fresh butter : about twelve o'clock, the
dinner, of a sufficient quantity; be-
tween four and five o'clock, some bread
with fruit, or, in winter, the jam of
plums, as a substitute for fruit.
1061. ON this occasion, children
should be allowed to eat till they are
satisfied, without surfeiting- themselves,
that they may not crave for a heavy
eupper, which disturbs their rest, and
is productive of bad humours : lastly,
about seven o'clock, they may be per-
mitted a light supper, consisting either
of milk, soup, fruit, or boiled vegeta-
bles and the like, but neither meat nor
mealy dishes, nor any article of food
which produces flatulency; in short,
they ought then to eat but little, and
remain awake at least for one hour aftei
it.
1062. IT has often been contended
that bread is hurtful to children ; but
this applies only to new bread, or such
as is not sufficiently baked; for in-
stance, our rolls, muffins, and crumpets,
than which nothing can be more hurt-
ful and oppressive. Good wheateu
bread is extremely proper during the
first years of infancy ; but that made
of rye, or a mixture of wheat and rye,
would be more conducive to health
after the age of childhood.
1063. WITH RESPECT TO DRINK,
physicians are decidedly against giving
it to children in large quantities, and at
irregular periods, whether it consists of
the mother's milk, or any other equally
mild liquor.
1064. IT is IMPROPER and perni-
cious to keep infants continually at the
breast; and it would be less hurtful,
nay even judicious, to let them cry for
a few nights, rather than to fill them
incessantly with milk, which readily
turns sour on the stomach, weakens
the digestive organs, and ultimately
generates scrofulous affections.
1065. IN THE LATTER PART OF THE
FIRST YEAR, pure water may occasion
ally be given; and if this- 1 cannot be
procured, a light and well-fermented
table-beer might be substituted. Those
parents who accustom their children to
drink water only, bestow on them a
fortune, the value and importance of
which will be sensibly felt through
life.
1066. MANY children, however, ac-
quire a habit of drinking during their
meals : it would be more conducive to
digestion, if they were accustomed to
drink only after having made a meal.
This useful rule is too often neglected,
though it be certain that inundations of
the stomach, during the mastication
and maceration of the food, not only
vitiate digestion, but they may be at-
tended with other bad consequences;
as cold drink when brought in contact
with the teeth previously heated, mav
easily occasion cracks or cMnks ur
TO-MORROW, LOATHSOME IK THE SIGHT OK ALL.
167
these useful bones, and pave the way
for their carious dissolution.
1067. IF WE INQUIRE into the causes,
which produce the crying of infants,
we find that it seldom originates from
pain or uncomfortable sensations; for
those who are apt to imagine that such
causes must always operate on the
body of an infant, are egregiously mis-
taken ; inasmuch as they conceive that
the physical condition, together with
the method of expressing - sensations,
is the same in infants and adults.
1068. IT REQUIRES, however, no de-
monstration that the state of the
former is essentially different from that
of the latter.
1069. IN THE FIRST TEAR OF INFAN-
CY, many expressions of the tender or-
gans are to be considered only as ef-
forts or manifestations of power.
1070. WE OBSERVE, for instance,
that a child, as soon as it is undressed
or disencumbered from swaddling
clothes, moves its arms and legs, and
often makes a variety of strong exer-
tions ; yet no reasonable person would
suppose that such attempts arise from
a preternatural or oppressive state of
the little agent.
1071. IT is, therefore, equally absurd
to draw an unfavourable inference
from every inarticulate cry ; because,
in most instances, these vociferating
sounds imply the effort which children
necessarily make to display the strength
of their lunge, and exercise the organs
of respiration.
107-2. NATURE has wisely ordained
that by these very efforts the power
and utility of functions so essential to
life should be developed, and rendered
more perfect with every inspiration.
1073. HENCE it follows, that those
aver-anxious parents or nurses, who con-
tinually endeavor to prevent infants
from crying, do them a material injury;
for, by such imprudent management,
their children seldom or never acquire
a perfect form of the breast, while the
foundation is laid in the pectoral vessels
for obstructions, and other diseases.
1074. INDEPENDENTLY of any par
ticular causes, the cries of children,
with regard to their general effects, are
highly beneficial and necessary.
1075. IN THE FIRST PERIOD OF
LIFE, such exertions are the almost only
exercise of the infant : thus the circula-
tion of the blood, and all the other
fluids, is rendered more uniform ; di-
gestion, nutrition, and the growth of the
body, are thereby promoted ; and the
different secretions, together with the
very important office of the skin, or in-
sensible perspiration, are duly per-
formed.
1076. HENCE it is extremely im-
proper to consider every noise of an in-
fant as a claim upon our assistance,
and to intrude either food or drink,
with a view to satisfy its supposed
wants. By such injudicious conduct,
children readily acquire the injurious
habit of demanding things, or nutri-
ments, at improper times, and without
necessity ; their digestion becomes im-
paired ; and consequently, at this early
age, the whole mass of the fluids is
gradually corrupted.
1077. IF, HOWEVER, the mother or
nurse has no recourse to the adminis-
tration of aliment, they at least remove
the child from its couch, carry it about,
frequently in the middle of the night,
and thus expose it to repeated colds,
which are in their effects infinitely
more dangerous than the most violent
cries.
1078. WE LEARN from daily experi-
ence, that children who have been the
least indulged thrive much better, un-
fold all their faculties quicker, and
acquire more muscular strength and
vigour of mind than those who have
been constantly favoured, and treated
by their parents with the most soli-
citous attention : bodily weakness and
mental imbecility are the usual attri-
butes of the latter.
1079. THE first and principal rule of
education ought never to be forgotten;
that man is intended to be a free and
independent agent ; that his moral aud
physical powers ought to be spontane-
ously developed ; and that he should a
168
TO-DAY. HE HAS DELUSIVE DREAMS OF HEAVEN
soon as possible be made acquainted
with the nature and uses of all his fac-
ulties, in order to attain that degree of
perfection which is consistent with the
structure of his organs ; and that he is
not originally designed for what we en-
deavor to make of him by artificial
aid.
1080. HENCE the greatest art in edu-
ating children consists in continual
vigilance over all their actions, with-
out ever giving them an opportunity of
discovering that they are guided and
watched.
1081. THERE ARE, however, instances
in which the loud complaints of infants
deserve our attention.
1082. THUS, if their cries be un-
usually violent and long continued, we
may conclude that they are troubled
with colic pains ; if, on such occasions,
they move their arms and hands re-
peatedly towards the face, painful teeth-
ing may account for the cause ; and, if
other morbid phenomena accompany
their cries, or if these expressions be
repeated at certain periods of the day,
we ought not to slight them, but en-
deavour to discover the proximate or
remote causes.
1083. INFANTS cannot sleep too long ;
and it is a favourable symptom, when
they enjoy a calm and long-continued
rest, of which they should by no means
be deprived, as this is the greatest sup-
port granted to them by nature.
1084. A CHILD lives, comparatively,
much faster than an adult; its blood
flows more rapidly; every stimulus
operates 'more powerfully; and not
only its constituent parts, but its vital
resources, also, are more speedily con-
sumed.
1085. SLEEP promotes a more calm
and uniform circulation of the blood ;
it facilitates the assimilation of the nu-
triment received, and contributes to-
wards a more copious and regular de-
position of alimentary matter, while the
horizontal posture is the most favour-
able to the growth and development of
the child.
1086. SLEEP ought to be in propor-
tion to the age of the infant. After the
age of six months, the periods of sleep
as well as all other animal functions
may in some degree be regulated ; yet
even then, a child should be suffered tc
sleep the whole night, and several hours
both in the morning and in the after-
noon.
1087. MOTHERS and nurses should
endeavour to accustom infants, from
the time of their birth, to sleep in the
night preferably to the day, and for
this purpose they ought to remove all
external impressions which may dis-
turb their rest, suck as noise, light, C M
but especially not to obey every call
for taking them up, and giving food at
improper times.
1088. AFTER the second year of
their age, they will not instinctively re-
quire to sleep in the forenoon, though,
after dinner, it may be continued to the
third and fourth year of life, if the
child shows a particular inclination to
repose ; because, till that age, the full
half of its time may safely be allotted
to sleep.
1089. FROM that period, however,
it ought to be shortened for the space
of one hour with every succeeding year;
so that a child of seven years old may
sleep about eight, and not exceeding
nine hours; this proportion may be
continued to the ag'e of adolescence,
and even manhood.
1090. To AWAKEN children from
their sleep with a noise, or in an impe-
tuous manner, is extremely injudicious
and hurtful : nor is it proper to carry
them from a dark room immediately
into a glaring light, or against a daz-
zling wall ; for the sudden impression
of light debilitates the organs of vision,
and lays the foundation of weak eyes,
fram early infancy.
1091. A BED-ROOM, or nursery, ought
to be spacious and lofty, dry, airy, and
not inhabited through the day.
1092. No SERVANTS, if possible,
should be suffered to sleep in the same
room, and no Ihen or washed clothei
should ever bf hung there to dry, a
they contaminate the air in which s*
TO-MORROW CRIES TOO LATE TO BE FORGIVEN.
169
considerable, a portion of infantine life
must be spent.
1093. THE consequences attending
a vitiated atmosphere in such rooms,
are various, and often fatal.
j.094. FEATHER-BEDS should be ban-
ished from nurseries, as they are an
unnatural and debilitating contrivance.
]Q95. THE windows should never be
opened at night, but left open the whole
day, in fine, clear weather.
1096. LASTLY, the bedstead must not
be placed too low on the floor ; nor is
it proper to let children sleep on a
couch which is made without any ele-
vation from the ground; because the
most mephitic and pernicious stratum
of air in an apartment, is that within
one or two feet from the floor, while
the most wholesome, or atmospheric
air, is in the middle of the room, and
the inflammable gas ascends to the
top.
1097. FAMILY TOOL CHESTS.
Much inconvenience and considerable
expense might be saved, if it was the
general custom to keep in every house
certain tools for the purpose of per-
forming at home what are called small
jobs, instead of being always obliged to
send for a mechanic, and pay him for
executing little things that, in most
cases, could be sufficiently well done
by a man or boy belonging to the fami-
ly, provided that the proper instruments
were at hand.
1098. THE cost of these articles is
very trifling, and the advantages of hav-
ing them always in the house are far
beyond the expense.
1099. FOR instance, there should be
an axe, a hatchet, a saw (a large
wood-saw, also, with a buck or stand,
if wood is burned), a claw-hammer, a
mallet, two gimlets of different sizes,
two screw-drivers, a chisel, a small
plane, one or two jack-knives, a pair of
targe scissors or shears, and a carpet-
fork or stretcher.
] 100. ALSO an assortment of nails of
various sizes, from large spikes down to
small tacks, not forgetting brass-headed
nails, some larger and some smaller.
1 101 . SCRS ws, likewise, will be found
very convenient, and hooks on which
to hang things.
1102. THE nails and screws should
be kept in a wooden box, made with
divisions to separate the various sorts r
for it is very troublesome to have them
mixed.
1103. AND let care be taken to keep
up the supply, lest it should run out
unexpectedly, and the deficiency cause
delay and inconvenience at a time when
their use is wanted.
1104. IT is well to have somewhere
in the lower part of the house, a deep,
Tight closet, appropriated entirely to
tools and things of equal utility, for ex-
ecuting promptly such little repairs as
convenience may require, without the
delay or expense of procuring an arti-
san. This closet should have at least
one large shelf, and that about three
feet from the floor.
1105. BENEATH this shelf may be a
deep drawer, divided into two compart-
ments. This drawer may contain cakes
of glue, pieces of chalk, and balls of
twine of different size and quality.
1106. THERE may be shelves at the
sides of the % closet for glue-pots, paste-
pots, and brushes, pots for black, white,
green, and red paints, cans of painting
oil, paint-brushes, &c.
1107. AGAINST the wall, above the
large shelf, let the tools be suspended,
or laid across nails or hooks of proper
size to support them.
1108. THIS is much better than
keeping them in a box, where they
may be injured by rubbing against
each other, and the hand may be hurt
in feeling among them to find the thing
that is wanted.
1109. BUT when hung up against the
back wall of the closet, of course each
tool can be seen at a glance.
1110. WE have been shown an ex-
cellent and simple contrivance for
designating the exact places allotted to
all these articles in a very complete
tool closet.
1111. ON the closet wall, directly
under the large nails that eipport the
170
TO-DAY, HE LIVES IX HOPES AS LIGHT AS AIR
tools, is drawn with a small brush dip-
ped in black paint or ink, an outline
representation of the tool or instru-
ment belonging to that particular place.
1112. FOR instance, under each saw
is sketched the outline of that saw, un-
der each gimlet ft sketch of that gimlet,
under the screw-drivers are slight
drawings of screw-drivers.
1113. So that, w T hen bringing back
any tool that has been taken away for
use, the exact spot to which it belongs
can be found in a moment; and all con-
fusion in putting them up and finding
them again is thus prevented.
1114. WRAPPING paper may be piled
on the floor under the large shelf. It
can be bought veiy low by the ream,
at the large paper warehouses; and
every house should keep a supply of it
in several varieties.
1115. FOR instance, coarse brown
paper for common purposes, that de-
nominated ironmonger's paper, which
is strong, thick, and in large sheets, is
useful for packing heavy articles ; and
equally so for keeping silks, ribbons,
blondes, &c., as it preserves their
colours.
1116. PRINTED papers .are unfit for
wrapping anything, as the printing ink
rubs off on the articles enclosed in them
and also soils the gloves of the person
that carries the parcel.
1117. WHEN shopping, if the person
at the counter proceeds to wrap up
your purchase in a newspaper (a thing
rarely attempted in a genteel shop),
refuse to take it in such a cover.
1118. IT is the business of every re-
spectable shopkeeper to provide proper
paper for this purpose, and printed paper
is not proper.
1119. WASTE newspapers had best
be used for lighting fires, and singeing
1120. WASTE paper that has been
written on, cut into slips, and creased
and folded, makes very good alumettes
or lamp-lighters. These matters may
appear of trifling importance, but order
and regularity are necessary to happi-
1121. CHINA AND GLASS
WARE. The best material for clean-
sing either porcelain or glass-ware, is
fullers' earth ; but it must be beaten
into a fine powder, and carefully clear-
ed from all rough or hard particles,
which might endanger the polish of the
brilliant surface.
1122. IN cleaning porcelain it must
also be observed that some species re-
quire more care and attention th;ui
others, as every person must have ob-
served that china-ware in common
use frequently loses some of its co-
lours.
1123. THE red, especially of vermil-
lion, is the first to go, because that
colour, together with some others, is
laid on by the Chinese after burning.
1124. THE modern Chinese porce-
lain is not, indeed, so susceptible of
this rubbing or wearing off, as vegeta-
ble reds are now used by them instead
of the mineral colour.
1125. MUCH of the red now used in
China is actually produced by the anotto
extracted from the cuttings of scarlet
cloth, which have long formed an ar-
ticle of exportation to Canton.
1126. IT ought to be taken for
granted that all china or glass-ware is
well tempered ; yet a little careful at-
tention may not be misplaced, even on
that point : for, though ornamental
china or glass-ware are not exposed to
the action of hot water in common do-
mestic use, yet they may be injudici-
ously immersed in it for the purpose of
cleaning ; and, as articles intended solely
for ornament may not be so highly an-
nealed as others, without any fraudu
lent negligence on the part of the ma-
nufacturer, it will be proper never to
apply water to them beyond a tepid
temperature.
1127. AN ingenious and simple mode
of annealing glass has been some time
in use by chemists. It consists in im
mersing the vessel in cold water, gra-
dually heated to the boiling point, and
suffered to remain till cold, when it
will be fit for use. Should the glass
be exposed to a higher temperatmv
TO-MOEROW, DIES IN ANGUISH AND DESPAIR.
171
than that of boiling water, it will be
necessary to immerse it in oil.
1128. HAVING thus guarded against
fractures, we naturally come to the
best modes of repairing them when
they casually take place, for which pur-
pose various mixtures have been pro-
posed ; and it will here be sufficient to
select only tkpse which excel in neat-
ness and facility.
1129. PERHAPS the best cement,
both for strength and invisibility, is
that made from mastic. The process,
indeed, may be thought tedious ; but a
sufficient quantity may be made at
once to last a lifetime. To an ounce
of mastic, add as much highly rectified
spirits of wine as will dissolve it. Soak
an ounce of isinglass in water until
quite soft, then dissolve it in pure rum
or brandy, until it forms a strong glue,
to which add about a quarter of an
ounce of gum ammoniac, well rubbed
and mixed. Put the two mixtures to-
gether in an earthen vessel over a gentle
heat ; when well united, the mixture
may be put into a phial and kept well
130. WHEN wanted for use, the
bottle must be set in warm water,
when the china or glass articles must
be also warmed, and tie cement ap-
plied.
1131. IT will be proper that the
broken surfaces, when carefully fitted,
shall be kept in close contact for twelve
hours at least, until the cement is fully
set ; after which the fracture will be
found as secure as any part of the ves-
sel, and scarcely perceptible. It may
be applied successfully to marbles, and
even to metals.
ll&J. WHEN not provided with this
cement, and in a hurry, the white of an
egg, well beaten with quicklime and a
email quantity of very old cheese, form
an excellent substitute, either for
broken china, or old ornamental glass-
ware.
1133. IT is also a fact well ascer-
tained, that the expressed juice of gar
lie is an everlasting cement, leaving no
laark of fracture, if neatly done.
8
1134. THESE are fully sufficient for
every useful purpose but we may still
further observe, in respect to the ce-
ment of quicklime, that it may be im
proved, if, instead of cheese, we substi-
tute the whey produced by boiling- milk
and vinegar, separating the curd care-
fully, and beating up with half a pint
of it, the whites of six eggs, adding the
sifted quicklime until it forms a thick
paste, which resists both fire and water
(See 139, 72, and 254.)
1135. ECONOMY OF FUEL.
There is no part of domestic economy
which everybody professes to under-
stand better than the management ot
a fire, and yet there is no branch in the
household arrangement where there is
a greater proportional and unnecessary
waste, than arises from ignorance and
mismanagement in this article.
1136. IT is an old adage that we
must stir no man's fire until we havo
known him seven years ; but we might
find it equally prudent if we were care-
ful as to the stirring of our own.
1137. ANYBODY, indeed, can take up
a poker and toss the coals about : but
that is not stirring a fire !
1138. IN short, the use of a poker
applies solely to two particular points
the opening of a dying fire, so as to
admit the free passage of the air into
it, and sometimes, but not always,
through it or else approximating the
remains of a half-burned fire, so as to
concentrate the heat, whilst the parts
still ignited are opened to the atmos-
phere.
1139. THE same observation may ap-
ply to the use of a pair of bellows, the
mere blowing of which, at random, nine
times out of ten will fail ; the force of
the current of air sometimes blowing
out the fire, as it is called, that is, car-
rying off the caloric too rapidly, and at
others, directing the wanned current
Vom the unignited fuel, instead of into
t.
1140. To prove this, let any person
sit down with a pair of bellows, to a
Ire only partially ignited, cr partially
extinguished; let him blow, at first, no*
172
WHEN ANGRY, COUNT TEX BKFORE YOU SPEAK ;
into the burning part, but into the
dead coal close to it, BO that the air
may partly extend to the burning coal.
1141. AFTER a few blasts, let the
bellows blow into the burning fuel, but
directing the stream partly towards the
dead coal; when it will be found that
the ignition will extend much more ra-
pidly than under the common method
of blowing furiously into the flame at
random.
1142. IF the consumer, instead of
ordering a large supply of coal at once,
will at first content himself with a
sample, he may with very little trouble
ascertain who will deal fairly with him ;
and, if he wisely pays ready money, he
will be independent of his coal mer-
chant ; a situation which few families,
even in genteel life, can boast of.
1143. INDEED, we cannot too often
repeat the truth, that to deal for ready
money only, in all the departments of
domestic arrangement, is the truest
economy.
1144. READY money will always com-
mand the best and cheapest of every
article of consumption, if expended
with judgment; and the dealer, who
intends to act fairly, will always pre-
fer it.
1145. TRUST not him who seems
more anxious to give credit than to
receive cash.
1146. THE former hopes to secure
custom by having a hold upon you in
his books; and continues always to
make up for his advance, either by an
advanced price, or an inferior article;
whilst the latter knows that your cus-
tom can only be secured by fair deal-
ing.
1147. THERE is, likewise, another
consideration, as far as economy is con-
cerned, which is, not only to buy with
ready money, but to buy at proper sea-
sons; for there is with every article a
cheap season and a dear one ; and with
none more than coate: insomuch that
the master of a family who fills his coal
cellar in the middle of the summer,
rather than the beginning of the winter. '
will find it tilled at less expense than it [
would otherwise cost him : and wiil ba
enabled to see December's snows falling
without feeling his enjoyment of his
fireside lessened by the consideration
that the cheerful blaze is supplied at
twice the rate that it need have done,
if he had exercised more foresight.
1 148. WE must now call to the re-
collection of our readers that chimneyi
often smoke, and that coal is often
wasted by throwing too much fuel at
once upon a fire.
1149. To pitovE this observation, it
is only necessary to remove the super-
fluous coal from the top of the grate,
when the smoking instantly ceases ; as
to the waste, that evidently proceeds
from the frequent, intemperate and
injudicious use of the poker, which
not only throws a great portion of the
small coals among the cinders, but
often extinguishes the fire it was in-
tended to foster.
1150. HEALTH IN YOUTH.
Late hours, irregular habits, and want
of attention to diet, are common errors
with most young men, and these
gradually, but at first imperceptibly,
undermine the health, and lay the
foundation for various forms of disease
in after life. It is a very difficult thing
to make young persons comprehend
this. They frequently sit up as late as
twelve, one, or two o'clock, without
experiencing any ill effects; they go
without a meal to-day, and to-morrow
eat to repletion, with only temporary
inconvenience. One night they will
sleep three or four hours, and the next
nine or ten; or one night, in their
eagerness to get away into some agree-
able company, they will take no food at
all ; and the next, perhaps, will eat a
hearty supper, and go to bed upon it.
These, with various other irregularities,
are common to the majority of young
men, and are, as just stated, the cause
of much bad health in mature life.
Indeed, nearly all the shattered consti-
tutions with which too many are cursed,
are the result of a disregard to the
plainest precepts of health in early
life.
IF VERY ANGRY, A HUNDRED.
173
1151. A WIFE'S POWER. The
power of a wife for good or evil, is
irresistible. Home must be the seat
of happiness, or it must be for ever
unknown. A good wife is to a man,
wisdom, and courage, and strength, and
endurance. A bad one is confusion,
weakness, discomfiture, and despair.
No condition is hopeless where the
wife possesses firmness, decision, and
economy. There is no outward pros-
perity which can counteract indolence,
extravagance, and folly at home. No
spirit can long endure bad domestic
influence. Man is strong, but his heart
is not adamant. He delights in enter-
prise and action; but to sustain him
he needs a tranquil mind, and a whole
heart. He needs his moral force in
the conflicts of the world. To recover
his equanimity and composure, home
must be to him a place of repose, of
peace, of cheerfulness, of comfort ; and
his soul renews its strength again, and
goes forth with fresh vigour to en-
counter the labour and troubles of life.
But if at home he finds no rest, and is
there met with bad temper, sullenness,
or gloom, or is assailed by discontent
or complaint, hope vanishes, and he
sinks into despair. %
1152. ADVICE TO WIVES. A
wife must learn how to form her hus-
band's happiness, in what direction the
secret lies; she must not cherish his
weaknesses by working upon them;
she must not rashly run counter to
his prejudices ; her motto must be,
never to irritate. She must study
never to draw largely on the small
stock of patience in a man's nature, nor
to increase his obstinacy by trying to
drive him ; never, never, if possible, to
have scenes. We doubt much if a real
quarrel, even made up, does not loosen
the bond between man and wife, and
sometimes, unless the affection of both
be very sincere, lastingly. If irritation
should occur, a woman must expect to
hear from most men a strength and
vehemence of language far more than
the occasion requires. Mild, as well as
stern men, are prone to this exaggera-
tion of language ; let not a woman bo
tempted to say anything sarcastic or
violent in retaliation. The bitterest
repentance must needs follow if she do.
Men frequently forget what they h,?e
said, but seldom what is uttered by
their wives. They are grateful, too,
for forbearance in such cases; for,
whilst asserting most loudly that they
are right, they are often conscious that
they are wrong. Give a little time, as
the greatest boon you can bestow, to
the irritated feelings of your husband.
1153. COUNSELS FOR THE
YOUNG. Never be cast down by
trifles. If a spider break his thread
twenty times, twenty times will he
mend it again. Make up your minds
to do a thing and you will do it. Fear
not if a trouble comes upon you; keep
up your spirits, though the day be a
dark one. If the sun is going down,
look up to the stars. If the earth is
dark, keep your eye on Heaven ! With
God's promises, a man or a child may
be cheerful. Mind what you run after !
Never be content with a bubble that
will burst, firewood that will end in
smoke and darkness. Get that which
you can keep, and which is worth keep-
ing. Fight hard against a hasty temper
Anger will come, but resist it strongly.
A fit of passion may give you cause to
mourn all the days of your life. Never
revenge an injury. If you have an
enemy, act kindly to him and make
him your friend. You may not win
him over at onoe, but try again.
Let one kindness be followed by an-
other, till you have compassed your
end. By little and little, great things
are completed ; and repeated kindness
will soften the heart of stone. What-
ever you do, do it willingly. A boy
that is whipped to school never learna
his lessons well. A man who is com-
pelled to work cares not how badly it
is performed. He that pulls off his
coat cheerfully, strips up his sleeves ii:
earnest, and sings while he works, ife
the man of action.
1154. SALLY LUNN T EA CAKES.
Take one pint of milk quite warm, a
174
THE fOOR MAN FASTS BECAUSE HE HAS NO MEAT ;
quarter of a pint of thick, small-beer
yeast: put them into a pan with flour
sufficient to make it as thick as batter,
cover it over, and let it stand till it has
risen as high as it will, i.e., about two
hours: add two ounces of lump sugar,
dissolved in a quarter of a pint of warm
milk, a quarter of a pound of butter
rubbed into your flour very fine, then
make your dough the same as for French
rolls, &e. ; let it stand half an hour :
then make up your cakes, and put them
on tins : when they have stood to rise,
bake them in a quick oven. Care should
be taken never to put your yeast to
water or milk too hot, or too cold, as
either extreme will destroy the fermen-
tation. IB summer it should be luke-
warm, in winter a little warmer, and
in very cold weather, warmer still.
When it has first risen, if you are not
prepared, it will not hurt to stand an
hour.
1155. FRENCH BREAD AND
ROLLS. Take a pint and a half of
milk ; make it quite warm ; half a pint
of small-beer yeast ; add sufficient
flour to make it as thick as batter ; put
it into a pan ; cover it over, and keep
it warm ; w y hen it has risen as high as
it will, add a quarter of a pint of warm
water, and half an ounce of salt, mix
them well together, rub into a little
flour two ounces of butter ; then make
your dough, not quite so stiff as for
your bread ; let it stand for three quar-
ters of an hour, and it will be ready to
make into rolls, &c. : let them stand
till they have risen, and bake them in a
quick oven-.
1156. RULES FOR THE PRE-
SERVATION OF HEALTH.
1157. PUBE atmospheric air is com-
posed of nitrogen, oxygen, and a very
small proportion of carbonic acid gas.
Air once breathed has lost the chief
part of its oxygen, and acquired a
proportionate increase of carbonic acid
gas.
1158. Therefore, health requires that
w r e breathe the same air once only.
1159. THE solid part of our bodies
are continually wasting, and requirei
to be repaired by fresh substances.
1160. Therefore, food, which is to re-
pair the loss, should be taken with duo
regard to the exercise and waste of the
body.
1161. THE fluid part of our bodies
also wastes constantly; there is but
one fluid in animals, which is water.
1162. Therefore, water only is neces-
sary, and no artifice can produce a
better drink.
1163. THE fluid of our bodies is to
the solid in proportion as nine to one.
1164. Therefore, a like proportion
should prevail in the total amount of
food taken.
1165. LIGHT exercises an important
influence upon the growth and vigour
of animals and plants.
1166. Therefore, our dwellings should
freely admit the solar rays.
1167. DECOMPOSING animal and veg-
etable substances yield various noxious
gases, which enter the lungs and cor-
rupt the blood.
1168. Therefore, all impurities should
be kept away from our abodes, and
every precaution be observed to secure
a pure atmosphere.
1169.*VARMTH is essential to all the
bodily functions.
1170. Therefore, an equal bodily tem-
perature should be maintained by exer-
cise, by clothing, or by fire.
1171. EXERCISE warms, invigorates,
and purifies the body; clothing pre-
serves the warmth the body generates;
fire imparts warmth externally.
1172. Therefore, to obtain and pre-
serve warmth, exercise and clothing are
preferable to fire.
1173. FIRE consumes the oxygen of
the air, and produces noxious gases.
1174. Therefore, the air is less pure
in the presence of candles, gas, or coal
fire, than otherwise, and the deteriora-
tion should be repaired by increased
ventilation.
1175. THE skin is a highly-organized
membrane, full of minute pores, cells,
blood-vessels, and nerves; it imbibes
moisture or throws it off, according to
THE POOR MAN FASTS BECAUSE HE HAS NO MEAT |
175
the state of tho atmosphere and the
temperature of the body. It also
" breathes," as do the lungs (though
less actively). All the internal organs
sympathise with the skin.
1 176. Therefore, it should be repeat-
edly cleansed.
1177. LATE hours and anxious pur-
suits exhaust the nervous system, and
produce disease and premature death.
1178. Therefore, the hours of labour
and study should be short.
1179. MENTAL and bodily exercise are
equally essential to the general health
and happiness.
1130. Therefore, labour and study
should succeed each other.
1181. MAN will live most healthily
upon simple solids and fluids, of which
a sufficient but temperate quantity
should be taken.
1182. Therefore, strong drinks, tobac-
co, snuff, opium, and all mere indulgen-
ces should be avoided.
1183. SUDDEN alternations of heat and
cold are dangerous (especially to the
young and the aged).
1184. Therefore, clothing, in quantity
and quality, should be adapted to the
alterations of night and day, and of the
seasons.
1185. And, therefore, also, drinking
cold water when the body is hot, and
hot tea and soups when cold, are pro-
ductive of many evils.
1186. MODERATION in eating and
drinking, short hours of labour and
study, regularity in exercise, recrea-
tion, and rest, cleanliness, equanimity
of temper and equality of temperature,
these are the great essentials to that
which surpasses all wealth, health of
mind and body.
1187. USE OF LIME- WATER IN
MAKING BREAD. It has lately
been found that water saturated with
lime produces in bread the same white-
ness, softness and capacity of retaining
moisture, as results from the use of
alum; while the former removes all
acidity from the dcugh, and supplies an
ingredient needed in the structure of
the bones tut which is defir.entin the
cerealia. The best proportion to use is,
five pounds of water saturated with
lime, to every nineteen pounds of flour.
No change is required in the process of
baking. The lime most effectually
coagulates the gluten, and the bread
weighs well ; bakers must therefore
approve of its introduction, which is not
injurious to the system, like alum, &c.
1188. SPECIAL RULES FOR THE
PREVENTION OF CHOLERA.
1189. WE urge the necessity, in all
cases of cholera, of an instant recourse
to medical aid, and also under every
form and variety of indisposition : for
all disorders are found to merge in the
dominant disease.
1190. LET immediate relief be sought
under disorder of the bowels especially,
however slight. The invasion of chol-
era may thus be readily prevented.
1191. LET every impurity, animal
and vegetable, be quickly removed to
a distance from the habitations, such as
slaughter-houses pig-sties, cesspools,
necessaries, and all other domestic
nuisances.
1192. LET all uncovered drains be
carefully and frequently cleansed.
1193. LET the grounds in and around
the habitations be drained, BO as
effectually to carry off moisture of
every kind.
1194. LET all partitions be re-
moved from within and without habi-
tations, which unnecessarily impede
ventilation.
1195. LET every room be daily
thrown open for the admission of fresh
air; this should be done about noon,
when the atmosphere is most likely to
be dry.
1196. LET dry scrubbing be used in
domestic cleansing in place of water
cleansing.
1197. LET excessive fatigue, and
exposure to damp and cold, especially
during the night be avoided
1198. LET the use of cold drinks and
acid liquors, especially under fatigue,
be avoided, or when tho body is heated.
1199. LET the use of cold acid
fruits and vegetables be avoided.
176
THE RICH MAN FASTS BECAUSE HE WILL NOT EAT.
1200. LET excess in the use of ar-
dent an 1 fere lented liquors and tobac-
co be avoided.
1201. LET a poor diet, and the use
of impure water in cooking, or for
drinking, be avoided.
1202. LET the wearing of wet and
insufficient clothes be avoided.
1203. LET a flannel or woollen 'belt
be worn round the belly.
1204. LET personal cleanliness be
carefully observed.
1205. LET every ca:se tending to
depress the moral anc physical ener-
gies be carefully avoided. Let expo-
sure to extremes of heat and cold be
avoided.
1206. LET crowding- of persons with-
in houses and apartments be avoided.
1207. LET sleeping in low o* iamp
rooms be avoided.
1208. LET fires be kept u t uuring
the night in sleeping or adjoining apart-
ments, the night being the period of
most danger from attack, especially
under exposure to cold or damp.
1209. LET all bedding and clothing
be daily exposed during winter and
spring to the fire, and in summer to
the heat of the sun.
1210. LET the dead be buried in
places remote from the habitation of
the living. By the timely adoption of
simple means such as these, cholera or
other epidemic will be made to lose its
venom.
1211. ETIQUETTE OF THE
NEWLY MARRIED. A newly mar-
ried couple send out cards immediately
after the - ceremony, to their friends
and acquaintance, who, on their part,
return either notes or cards of congrat
ulaticn on the event. As soon as the
lady is settled in her new home, she
may expect the calls of her acquaint-
ance ; for which it is not absolutely
necessary to remain at home, although
politeness requires that they should be
returned as soon as possible. But,
having performed this, any further in-
tercourse may be avoided (where it is
deemed necessary ) by a police refusa
of invitations. Where card are to be
eft, the number must be determined
according to the various members of
which the family called upon is com-
posed. For instance, where there are
;he mother, aunt, and daughters (tht
atter having been introduced to so-
ciety ), three cards should be left. See
2865.
1212 DISEASES.
For the proper Remedies and their Doses ace
"Prescriptions," 1273.
1213. IT should be clearly under-
stood, that in all cases of disease, the
advice of a skilful physician is of the
first importance. It is not, therefore,
ntended by the following information
to supersede the important and neces-
sary practice of the medical man ; but
rather, by exhibiting the treatment re-
quired, to show in what degree his aid
is imperative. In cases, however,
where the disorder may be simple and
transient, or in which remote residence,
or other circumstance may deny the
privilege of medical attendance, the
following particulars will be found of
the utmost value. Moreover, the hints
given upon what should be AVOIDED
will be of great service to the patient
since the physiological is no less im-
portant than the medical treatment of
disease.
1214. APOPLEXY. Immediate and
large bleeding from the arm, cupping at
the back of the neck, leeches to the
temples, aperients No. 1 and 7, one or
two drops of croton oil rubbed or drop-
ped on the tongue. Avoid excesses,
intemperance, animal food.
1215. BILE, BILIOUS, OR LIVER
COMPLAINTS. Abstinence from ma' 4
liquors, cool homoeopathic cocoa for
drink, no tea or coffee, few vegetables,
and little bread ; bacon in a morning,
and well cooked fresh animal food once
a day, No. 59 and 60.
1216. CHICKEN Pox. Mild aperu
ents No. 4, succeeded by No. 7 ; No. 8,
if much fever accompany the eruption.
1217. CHILBLAINS. Warm, dry,
woollen clothing to exposed parts in
cold weather, as a preventive. In the
first stage, frictions with No. 63, uee
THE MISER FASTS WITH GREEDY MIND TO SPARE ;
177
cold. When ulcers form they should
be poulticed with bread and water for
a Jay or two and then dressed with
calamine cerate.
1218. COMMON CONTINUED FE-
VER. Aperients in the commencement
No. 1, followed bj No. 7 ; then refriger-
ants No. 8, and afterwards tonks No.
16, in the stage of weakness. Avoid
all excesses.
1219. COMMON COUGH. The linctus
No. 57 or No. 58, abstinence from malt
liquor, and cold damp air. Avoid
cold, damp, and draughts.
1220. CONSTIPATION. The observ-
ance of a regular period of evacuating
the bowels, which is most proper in a
morning after breakfast. The use of
mild aperients, No. 62, brown instead
of white bread. Avoid too much dry
and stimulating food, wine, and opium.
1221. CONSUMPTION. The disease
may be complicated with various mor-
bid conditions of the lungs and heart,
which require appropriate treatment.
To allay the cough, No. 57 is an admira-
ble remedy. Avoid cold, damp, excite-
ment, and over exertion.
1222. CONVULSIONS (CHILDREN).
If during teething, free lancing of the
gums, the warm bath, cold applications
to the head, leeci. J to the temples, an
emetic, and a laxatu clyster, No. 24.
1223. CROUP. Leeches to the
throat, with hot fomentations as long
as the attack lasts, the emetic No. 19,
afterwards the aperient No. 5. Avoid
cold and damp.
1224. DROPSY. Evacuate the water
by means of No. 11.
1225. EPILEPSY. If accompanied
5r produced by a fulness of the vessels
of the head, leeches to the temples, blis-
ters, and No. 1 and No. 7. If from de-
bility or confirmed epilepsy, the mix-
ure No. 22. Avoid drinking and ex-
citement.
1226. ERUPTIONS ox THE FACK. The
owder No. 34 internallv, sponging the
ace with the lotion No. 35. Avoid ex-
cesses ixi diet.
1227. EFYSIPELAS. Aperients, if
tho pati/ nt bo Hrong, No 1, followed
by No. 7 ; then tonics No. 31. No. 31
from the commencement in weak sub
jects.
1228. FAINTNESS Effusion of cold
water on the face, stimulants to th
nostrils, pure air, and the recumbent
position, afterwards avoidance of the
exciting cause. Avoid excitement.
1229. FROST-BITE AND FROZEN
LIMBS. No heating or stimulating
liquors must be given. Rub the parts
affected with ice, cold or snow water,
and lay the patient on a cold bed.
1230. GOUT. The aperients No. 1,
followed by No. 28, bathing the parts
with gin and water; for drink, weak
tea or coffee. Warmth by flannels.
Avoid wines, spirits, and animal food.
1231. GRAVEL. No. 5, followed by
No. 7 ; the free use of magnesia as an
aperient. The pill No. 26. Avoid
fermented drinks, nard water.
1232. HOOPING COUGH. Hooping
cough may be complicated with con-
gestion, or inflammation of the lunga,
or convulsions, and then becomes a
serious disease. If uncomplicated,
No. 58.
1233. HYSTERICS. The fit may be
prevented by the administration of
thirty drops of laudanum, and as many
of aether. When it has taken place
open the windows, loosen the tight
parts of the dress, sprinkle cold water
on the face, &c. A glass of wine or
cold water when the patient can swal-
low. Avoid excitement and tight
lacing.
1234. INDIGESTION. The pills, No
2, with the mixture No. 22, at the same
time abstinence from veal, pork, mac-
kerel, salmon, pastry and beer ; fur
drink, homoeopathic cocoa, a glass of
cold spring water the first thing every
morning. Avoid excesses.
1235. INFLAMMATION OP THK
BLADDER. Bleeding, aperients No. 5
and No. 7, the warm bath, afterwards
opium; the pill No. 12 three times
a day till relieved. Avoid fermenteu
liquors, &c.
1236. INFLAMMATION OF THE
BOWELS. Leeches, blisters, foment*
178
THE GLUTTON FASTS PO KAT TilK GREATER SHARE.
tions, iced-drinks, the pills No. 23;
move the bowels with clysters, if ne-
cessary, No. 24. Avoid cold, indigest-
ible food, &c.
1237. INFLAMMATION OP THE BRAIN.
Application of cold to the head, bleed-
ing from the temples or back of the
neck by leeches or cupping ; aperients
No. 1 followed by No. 7. Mercury to
salivation No. 18. Avoid excitement,
tudy, intemperance.
1238. INFLAMMATION OF THE KIDNEYS.
Bleeding from the arm, leeches over
the seat of pain, aperients No. 5, fol-
lowed by No. 7, the warm bath. Avoid
violent exercise, rich living.
1239. INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVER.
Leeches over the right side, the seat of
pain, blisters, aperients No. 1, followed
by No. 7, afterwards the pills No. 23,
till tbe gums are slightly tender. Avoid
cold, damp, intemperance, and anxiety.
1240. INFLAMMATION OF THE
LUNGS. Bleeding from the arm, or
over the painful part of the chest by
leeches succeeded by a blister ; the de-
mulcent mixture No. 17 to allay the
cough, with the powders No. 18.
Avoid cold, damp, and draughts.
1241. INFLAMMATION OF THE
STOMACH. Leeches to the pit of the
stomach, followed by fomentations,
cold iced water for drink, bowels to be
evacuated by clysters ; abstinence from
all food except cold gruel, milk and
water or tea. Avoid excesses, and con-
diments.
1242. INFLAMMATORY SOEE
THROAT. Leeches and blisters exter-
nally, aperients No. 1, followed by No.
7 gargle, to- clear the throat No. 20.
Avoid cold, damp, and draughts.
1243. INFLAMED EYES. The bowels
to be regulated by No. 5, a small blister
behind the ear or on the nape of the
neck the eyes to be bathed with No.
39.
1244. INFLUENZA. No. 4, as an
aperient and diaphoretic. No. 17, to
allay fever and cough. No. 31, as a
tonic, when weakness only remains.
Avoid cold and damp, use clothing suit-
ed to the change of temperature.
1245. INTERMITTENT FEVER OR
AGUE. Take No. 16 during the inter-
mission of the paroxysm of the fever;
keeping bowels free with a wine-glass
of No. 7. Avoid bad air, stagnant pools,
&c.
1246. ITCH. The ointment of No.
32, or Jotion No. 33.
1247. JAUNDICE. The pills No. 1,
afterwards the mixture No. 7, drinking
freely of dandelion tea.
1248. LOOSENESS OF THE BOW-
ELS, ENGLISH CHOLERA. One pill No.
23, repeated if necessai y ; afterwards
the mixture No. 25. Avoid unripe
fruits, acid drinks, gim ,er beer ; wrap
flannel around the abd'/men.
1249. MEASLES. A well ventilated
room, aperients No. 4, with No. 17, to
allay the cough ar JL fever.
1250. MENSTRUATION (EXCESSIVE).
No. 47 during the attack, with rest
in the recumbent position ; in the inte*
vals, No. 46.
1251. MENSTRUATION (SCANTY).
In strong patients, cupping the loing.
exercise in the open air, the feet in
warm water before the expected per-
iod, the pills No. 45 ; in weak subjects,
No. 46. Gentle and regular exercise.
Avoid hot rooms, and too much
sleep.
1252. MENSTRUATION (PAINFUL).
No. 48 during the attack, in the inter
vals No. 45 twice a week, with No. 46.
Avoid cold, mental excitement, &c.
1253. MU3IPS. Fomentation with a
decoction of chamomile, and poppy
heads ; No. 4, as an aperient, and No.
9, during the stage of fever. Avoid
cold and attend to the regularity of the
the bowels.
1254. NERVOUSNESS. Cheerful so-
ciety, early rising, exercise in the open
air, particularly on horseback, and No.
15. Avoid excitement, study, and late
meals.
1255. PALPITATION OF THE HEART.
The pills No. 2, with the mixture No.
15.
1256. PILES. The paste No. 38, a*
the same time a regulated diet.
1257. QUINSEY. A blister applied
WHEN IN MOTION, TO PUSH ON IS EASY.
179
all round the throat ; an emetic No. 19,
commonly succeeds in breaking the ab-
scess, afterwards the gargle No. 20.
Avoid cold and damp.
1258. RHEUMATISM, Bathe the af-
fected parts with No. 27, and take in-
ternally No. 28, with No. 29 at bed-
time to ease pain, &c. Avoid damp
and cold, wear flannel.
1259. PUCKETS. The powders No.
37, a dry, pure atmosphere, a nourish-
ing diet.
1260. RINGWORM. The lotion No.
36, with the occasional use of the pow-
der No. 5. Fresh air and cleanliness.
1261. SCARLET FEVER. Well venti-
lated room, sponging the body when hot
with cold or tepid vinegar, or spirit and
water; aperients, No. 4; refrigerants,
No. 8. If dropsy succeed the disap-
pearance of the eruption, frequent
purging with No. 5, succeeded by
No. 7.
1262. SCROFULA. Pure air, light but
warm clothing, diet of fresh animal
food ; bowels to be regulated by No.
6, and No. 30, taken regularly for a
considerable time.
1263. SCURVY. Fresh animal and
vegetable food, and the free use of ripe
fruits and lemon juice. Avoid cold and
damp.
1264. SMALL Pox. A well ventila-
ted apartment, mild aperients, if fever
be present, No. 7> succeeded by refrig-
erants No. 8, and tonics No. 16, in the
stage of debility, or decline of the
eruption.
1265. ST.VITUS'S DANCE. The oc-
casional use in the commencement of
No. 5, followed by No. 7, afterwards
No. 61.
1266. THRUSH. One of the powders
No. 6 every other night, in the inter-
vals a dessert spoonful of the mixture
No. 22 three times a day ; white spots
to be dressed with the honey of borax.
1267. Tic DOLOREUX. Regulate the
bowels with No. 3, and take in the in-
tervals of pain No. 31. Avoid cold,
damp, and mental anxiety.
1268. TOOTH- ACHE. Continue the
Ofle of No. 3 for a few alten*te days.
8*
Apply liquor ammonia to reduce the
pain, and when that is accomplished,
fill the decayed spots with silver suc-
cedaneum without delay, or the pain
will return. (See 142.)
1269. TYPHUS FEVER. Sponging the
body with cold or tepid water, a well
ventilated apartment, col'd applications
to the head and temples. Aperients
No. 4, with refrigerants No. 9, tonics
No. 16, in the stage of debility.
1270. WATER ON THE BRAIN. Local
bleeding by means of leeches, blisters,
aperients No. 5, and mercurial medi-
cines No. 18.
1271. WHITES. The mixture No.
43, with the injection No. 44. Clothing
light, but warm, moderate exercise in
the open air, country residence.
1272. WORMS IN THE INTESTINES.
The aperient No. 5, followed by No. 7,
afterwards the free use of lime water
and milk in equal parts, a pint daily
Avoid unwholesome food.
1273. PRESCRIPTIONS.
To be used in the Cases enumerated i.ndtr
the head "Diseases," 1219.
1274. The following prescriptions,
originally derived from various Prescrib-
ers' Pharmacopoeias, embody the favor-
ite remedies employed by the most em-
inent physicians:
1. Take of powdered rhubarb and
chloride of mercury each four grains ;
syrup of ginger, sufficient to make two
pills ; at bedtime ; in fevers and inflam-
mations.
2. Powdered rhubard, socotrine al-
oes, and gum mastiche, each one scru-
ple ; make into twelve pills ; one before
and one after dinner.
3. Compound extract of colocynth,
extract of jalap, and Castile soap, of
each one scruple ; make into twelve pills.
4. James's powder, five grains ; calo-
mel, three grains ; in fevers.
5. Calomel, three grains ; compound
powder of scammony, twelve grains ;
in worms and tumid belly in children.
6. Powdered rhubarb, four grains ;
mercury and chalk, three grains ; gin
180
THE HYPOCRITE WILL FAST TO SEEM MORE HOLY J
ger in powder, one grain ; an altera-
tive aperient lor children.
7. Dried sulphate of magnesia, six
drams ; sulphate of soda, three drams ;
infusion of senna, seven ounces; tinc-
ture of jalep, and compound tincture of
cardamoms, ea^h half an ounce; in
acute diseases generally ; take two
tblespoonfuls every four hours, till it
operates freely.
8. Nitrate of potass, one dram and a
half; spirits of nitric sether, half an
ounce ; camphor mixture, and the spirit
of mindererus, each four ounces ; in
fevers, &c. ; two tablespoonfuls three
times a day.
9. Spirit of nitric aether, three drams ;
dilute nitric acid, two drams; syrup,
three drams ; camphor mixture, seven
ounces; in fevers, &c., with debility,
dose as last.
10. Spirit of mindererus and camphor
mixture, each three ounces and a half;
wine of antimony, one dram and a half;
wine of ipecacuanha, one dram and a
half; syrup of Tolu, half an ounce;
dose as last.
11. Decoction of broom, half a pint;
cream of tartar, one ounce ; tincture of
squills, two drams ; in dropsies, a third
part three times a day.
12. Pills of soap and opium, five
grains for a dose as directed.
13. Compound powder of ipecacuan-
ha, seven to twelve grains for a dose, as
directed.
14. Battley's solution of opium, from
ten to forty drops ; camphor mixture,
an ounce and a half; in a draught at
bedtime.'
15. Ammoniated tincture of valerian,
six drams ; camphor mixture, seven
ounces ; a fourth part three times a day ;
in spasmodic and hysterical disorders.
16. Disulpbate of quina, half a dram;
dilute sulphuric acid, twenty drops ;
compound infusion of roses, eight ounces;
two tablespoonfuls every four hours, in
intermittent fever, during the absence of
(he paroxysm.
17. Almond m'xture, seven ounces
and a half : wine of antimony and ipe-
cacuanha, of each, ">ne dram .and a half;
a tablespoonful every four hours, in
cough with fever, &c.
18. Calomel, one grain; powdered
white sugar, two grains; to make a
powder to be placed on the tongue
every two or three hours.
19. Antimony and ipecacuanha, wines
of each an ounce ; a teaspoonful every
ten minutes till it vomits.
20. Compound infusion of roses,
seven ounces; tincture of myrrh, one
ounce.
21. Decoction of bark, six ounces ;
aromatic confection, one dram; tincture
of opium, five drops.
22. Infusion of orange peel, seven
ounces ; tincture of hops, half an ounce ;
and a dram of carbonate of soda two
tablespoonfuls twice a day.
23. Blue pill, four grains ; opium,
half a grain : to be taken three times a
day.
24. FOE A CLYSTER. A pint and a
half of gruel or fat broth, a tablespoon-
ful of castor oil, one of common salt,
and a lump of butter ; mix, to be in-
jected slowly.
25. Chalk mixture, seven ounces ;
aromatic and opiate confection, of each
one dram; tincture of catechu, six
drams; two table spoonfuls every two
hours.
26. Carbonate of soda, powdered
rhubarb and Castile soap, each one
dram ; make thirty-six pills ; three
twice a day.
27. LOTION. Common salt, one
ounce ; distilled water, seven ounces ;
spirits of wine, one ounce ; mix.
28. Dried sulphate of magnesia, six
drams; heavy carbonate of magnesia,
two drams ; wine of colchicum, two
drams; water, eight ounces; take two
tablespoonfuls every four hours.
29. Compound powder of ipecacu-
anha, eight grains ; powdered guaia-
cum, four grains ; in a powder at bed-
time.
30. Brandish's solution of potash
thirty drops twice a day in a wineglass
of beer.
31. Disulphate of quina, half a drf-m j
dilute sulphuric acid, ten drops; coin
THE RIGHTEOUS MAN TO PUNISH SIN AND FOLLY.
181
pound infusion of roses, eight ounces ;
two tab! ijspoonfuls every four hours,
and as a tonic in a stage of weakness
succeeding fever.
32. Flowers of sulphur, two ounces;
hog's lard, four ounces; white helle-
bore nowder, half an ounce ; oil of laven-
der, nixty drops.
33. Hydriodate of potass two drams ;
distilled water, eight ounces.
34. Flowers of sulphur, half a dram ;
carbonate of soda, a scruple ; tartarized
antimony, one-eighth of a grain : one
powder, night and morning, in erup-
tions of the skin or face.
35. Milk of bitter almonds, seven
ounces ; bichloride of mercury, four
grainp ; spirits of rosemary, one ounce ;
bathe the eruption with this lotion
three times a day.
36. Sulphate of zinc, two scruples ;
sugar of lead, fifteen grains ; distilled
water, six ounces; the parts to be
washed with the lotion two or three
times a day.
37. Carbonate of iron, six grains;
powdered rhubarb, four grains; one
powder night and morning.
38. Elecampane powder, two ounces ;
sweet fennel seed powder, three ounces;
black pepper powder, one ounce ; puri-
fied honey and brown sugar, of each
two ounces; the size of a nutmeg, two
or three times a day.
39. Sulphate of zinc^ twelve grains ;
wine of opium, one dram ; rose water
six ounces
40. Common salt, one ounce ; water,
four ounces ; spirits of wine and vine-
gar, each two ounces ; the parts to be
bathed or rubbed with this lotion fre-
quently.
41. Spirits of wine and distilled vin-
egar, each one ounce ; rose water, six
ounces ; the parts to be kept constantly
damp with the lotion.
42. Linseed oil and lime water, equal
parts: anoint the injured parts fre-
quently with * feather.
43 Sulphate of magnesia, six drams ;
sulphate of iron, ten grains^ dilute sul-
phuric acid, forty drops tincture of
cardajnoins, (compound,) half an ounce ;
water, seven ounces ; a fourth part
night and morning.
44. Decoction of oak bark, a pint ;
dried alum, half an ounce; for an injec-
tion, a syringeful to be used night and
morning.
45. Compound gamboge pill, and a
pill of assafcetida and aloes, of each
halfr a dram; make twelve pills, two
twice or three times a week.
46. Griffith's mixture one table-
spoonful three times a day.
47. Ergot of rye, five grains ; in a
powder, to be taken every four hours.
48. Powdered opium, half a grain;
camphor, two grains ; in a pill, to be
taken every three or four hours whilst
in pain.
49. Balsam of copaiba, half an ounce ;
powdered cubebs, half an ounce ; solu-
tion of potass, three drams ; pow-
dered acacia, two drams ; laudanum,
twenty drops; cinnamon water, seven
ounces ; one tablespoonful three times a
day.
50. Tartarized antimony, two grains ;
sulphate of magnesia, six drams ; nitrate
of potass, one dram ; compound tinc-
ture of cardamoms, half an ounce ;
water, eight ounces.
51. Lime water, two ounces ; calomel,
one scruple ; make a lotion, to be ap-
plied by means of soft lint.
52. Blue pill, five grains ; powdered
opium, half a grain ; two pills at night,
and one in the morning.
53. Biniodide of mercury, two grains;
bydriodate of potass, one dram ; extract
of sarsaparilla, one ounce ; water, eight
ounces ; one tablespoonful three time*
a day.
54. Sulphate of zinc, twenty-four
grains in a wine glass of water, to be
given for an emetic, and repeated if ne-
cessary.
55. Dill water, one and a half ounces,
volatile tincture of valerian, twenty
drops; tincture of cartor, one drari;
spirits of sulphuric aether, twenty droj-s ;
make a draught to be taken thiee
times a day.
56. Syrup of poppies, oxymel of
squills, of each one ounce ; Kolution of
182
NEVER WALK ONE WAT AND LOOK ANOTHER.
potash, two drains ; a teaspoonful fre-
quently.
57. Syrup of balsam of Tolu, two
ounces ; the muriate of morphia, two
grains ; muriatic acid, twenty drops ; a
teaspoonful twice a day.
58. Salts of tartar, two scruples
twenty grains of powdered cochineal
4 Ib. of honey ; water, half a jJint
oil and give .a teaspoonful three times
day.
59. Calomel, ten grains ; castile soap
extract of jalap, extract of colocynth,
of each one scruple ; oil of juniper, ten
drops; make into eighteen pills and
take two at bedtime occasionally.
60. Infusion of orange peel, eight
ounces ; carbonate of soda, one dram ;
and compound tincture of cardamoms
half an ounce ; take two large teaspoon-
fuls twice the day succeeding the pill.
61. Carbonate of iron, three ounces ;
syrup of ginger, sufficient to make an
electuary ; a teaspoonful three times a
day.
62. Take of castile soap, compound
extract of colocynth, compound rhu-
barb pill, and the extract of jalap, of
each one scruple ; oil of carraway, ten
drops ; make into twenty pills, and take
one after dinner every day whilst neces-
sary.
63. Spirits of rosemary five parts,
spirits of wine, or 'spirits of turpentine,
one part.
1275. USEFUL RECEIPTS.
1276. OINTMENT FOR SCURF IN
THE HEADS OF INFANTS. Lard, two
ounces; sulphuric acid, diluted, two
drams ; rub .them together, and anoint
the head once a day.
1277. RANCID BUTTER. This may
be restored by melting it in a water
bath, with some coarsely powdered
animal charcoal (which has been thor-
oughly sifted from dust), and strained
through flannel.
]-278. REMEDY FOR BLISTERED
FEET FROM LONG WALKING. Rub
the feet, at going to bed, with spirits
mixed with tallow dropped from a
lighted candle into the pain? of the
1279. AN EASY METHOD OF EXTER,
MINATING RATS AND MlCE. Mix
powdered nux vomica with oatmeal,
and lay it in their haunts, observing
proper precaution to prevent accidents.
Another method is, to mix oatmeal with
a little powdered phosphorus.
1280. WASH FOR A BLOTCHED
FACE. Rose water, three ounces ; sul-
phate of zinc, one dram. Mix. Wet
the face with it, gently dry it, and then
touch it over with cold cream, which
also dry gently off
1281. OIL OF ROSES FOR THE
HAIR. Olive oil, two pints ; otto of
roses, one dram ; oil of roaemary, one
dram. Mix. It may be coloured red
by steeping a little alkanet root in the
oil (with heat) before scenting it.
1282. CURE FOR CHAFFED HANDS.
Instead of washing the hands with
soap employ oatmeal, aa-1 after each
washing take a little dry oatmeal, and
rub over the hands, so as x> absorb any
moisture.
1283. To PREVENT THE SMOKING
OF A LAMP. Soak the wick in strong
vinegar, and dry it well before you use
it ; it will then burn both sweet and
pleasant, and give much satisfaction
for the trifling trouble taken in prepar-
"ng it.
1284. DR BIRT DAVIES' GOUT MIX-
TURE. Wine of Colchicum, one ounce ;
spirit of nitrous ether, one ounce;
odine of potassium, two scruples ; dia
milled water, two ounces. Mix. A tea-
spoonful in carnmomile tea two or three
;imes a day.
1285. To RENDER LINEN, &c., in-
COMBUSTIBLE. All linen, cotton, mug-
ins, c., &c.,when dipped in a solution
of the pure vegetable alkali at a gravity
of from 124 to 130 (taking water at
the gravity of 100) become incombus-
ible.
1286. To TAKE GREASE OUT OF
VELVET OR CLOTH. Get some tur-
>entine and pour it over the place that
s greasy ; rub it till quite dry with a
>iece of clean flannel ; if the grease be
ot quite removed, repeat the applica-
tion, and when done, brush the place
PLAIN WOttDS MAKE THE MOST ORNAMENTAL SENTENCES.
183
well, and hang up the garment in the
open air to take away the smell.
1287. DK. BABINGTON'S MIXTURE
FOR INDIGESTION. Infusion of calum-
ba, six ounces; carbonate of potassa,
one drachm ; compound tincture of gen-
tian, three drachms. Mix. Dose, two
or three tablespoonfuls daily at noon.
1288. LEMONADE. Powdered sugar
four pounds; citric or tartaric acid,
one ounce ; essence of lemon two
drachms ; mix well. Two or three tea-
spooufuls make .s very sweet and agree-
able glass of ei temporaneous lemon-
ade.
1289. GINGER BEER. White sugar,
twenty pounds ; lemon or lime juice,
eighteen (fluid) ounces; honey, one
pound, bruised ginger, twenty-two
ounces ; water, eighteen gallons. Boil
the ginger in three gallons of water for
half an hour, then add the sugar, the
juice and the honey, with the remain-
der of the water, and strain through a
cloth. When cold add the white of
one egg, and half an ounce (fluid) of es-
sence of lemon ; after standing four
days, bottle. This yields a very supe-
rior beverage, and one which will keep
for many months. (See .79.)
1290. To TAKE STAINS OP WINE
OUT OF LINEN. Hold the articles in
milk that is boiling on the fire, and the
stains will soon disappear.
1291. DR. CLARK'S PILLS FOR NERV-
OUS HEADACHE. Socotrine aloes,
powdered rhubarb, of each one drachm;
compound powder of cinnamon, one
scruple; hard soap, half a drachm; syrup
enough to form the mass To be di-
vided into fifty pills, of which two will
be sufficient for a dose ; to be taken
occasionally.
1292. To TAKE INK-STAINS OUT OF
MAHOGANY. Put a few drops of spirits
of nitre in a teaspoonful of water, touch
the spot with a feather dipped in the
mixture, and on the ink disappearing,
rub it over immediately with a rag wet-
ted in cold water, or there will be a
white mark whicl. will not be easily
effaced
Ax EFFB TUAJI. LTME FOB THE
DESTRUCTION OF BUGS. Two OUnc6B
of red arsenic, a quarter of a pound of
white soap, half an dunce of camphor
dissolved in a teaspoonful of spirits
rectified, made into a paste of the con-
sistency of cream : place this mixture
in the openings and cracks of the bed-
stead.
1294. MIXTURE FOR DESTROYING
FLIES. Infusion of quassia, one pint ;
brown sugar, four ounces ; ground
pepper, two ounces. To be weir mixed
together, and put in small shallow
dishes when required.
1295. WILSON'S LOTION TO PRO-
MOTE THE GROWTH OP THE HAIR.
Eau de Cologne, two ounces ; tincture
of cantharides, two drachms; oil of
rosemary and oil of lavender ; of each,
ten drops.
1296. DR. SCOTT'S WASH TO WHITEN
THE NAILS. Diluted sulphuric acid,
two drams ; tincture of myrrh, one
dr.im ; spring water, four ounces. Mix.
First cleanse with white soap, and then
dip the fingers into the wash.
1297. CURE FOR CORNS. Take two
ounces of gum-ammoniac, two ounces
of yellow wax and six drachms of ver-
digris, melt them together, and spread
the composition on soft leather. Cut
away as much of the corn as you can,
then apply the plaster, and renew it
every fortnight till the corn is away.
1298. DEAFNESS FROM DEFICIENT SE-
CRETION OF WAX. Take oil of turpen-
pentine, half a drachm ; olive oil, two
drachms. Mix. Two drops to be in
troduced into the ear at bed-time.
1299. To RENOVATE BLACK CRAPE.
Skim-milk and water, with a little
bit of glue in it, made scalding hot, will
restore old rusty black Italian crape. If
clapped and pulled dry, like fine mus
lin, it will look as good as new.
1300. SCOURING DROPS FOR REMOV-
ING SPOTS, GREASE, &c., FROM LINEN
OR ANY OTHER SUBSTANCE. Take
spirits of turpentine and essence of
lemons, of each, one ounce. The es-
sence must be newly made, or it will
leave a circle round the spot.
1301. To CLEAN MARBLE. Take t\c
184
UNCERTAINTY WALKS ON BOTH SIDES OF US.
parts of common sxla, one part of pu-
mice-stone, and one part of finely pow-
dered chalk ; sift it through a fine sieve,
and mix it with water ; then rub it well
all over the marble, and the stains will
DC removed ; then wash the inarble
over with soap and water, and it will
be as clean as it was at first.
1302. PAINT. To get rid of the
mell of oil paint plunge a handful of
ay into a pailfull of water, and let it
tand in the room newly painted.
1303. AN EXCELLENT JELLY. (FOR
THE SICK ROOM.) TaTte rice, sago,
pearl-barley, hartshorn shavings, each
one ounce ; simmer with three pints of
water to one, and strain it. When cold
it will be a jelly, of which give, dis-
solved in wine, milk, or broth, in change
with the other nourishment.
1304. IMPRESSIONS FROM COINS.
Melt a little isinglass glue with brandy,
and pour it thinly over the medal, &c.,
so as to cover its whole surface ; let it
remain on for a day or two, till it has
thoroughly dried and hardened, and then
take it oft', when it will be fine, clear,
and as hard as a piece of Muscovy glass,
and will have a very elegant impression
of the coin. It will also resist the ef-
fects of damp air, which occasions all
other kinds of glue to soften and bend
If not prepared in this way.
]3U5. TRAP FOE SNAILS. Snails are
particularly fond of bran ; if a little is
spread on the ground, and covered ovei
with a few cabbage leaves or tiles, they
will congregate under them in greal
numbers, and by examining them every
morning, and destroying them, their
numbers will be materially decreased.
1306. To DESTROY SLUGS. Slugs
are very voracious, and their ravages of-
ten do considerable damage, not only to
the kitchen garden, but to the flower-
beds also. If, now and then, a few
slices of turnip be put about the beds,
on a summer or autumnal evening, the
slugs will congregate thereon, and may
be destroyed.
1307. T KEEP MOTHS, BEETLES, &c.,
FROM THE CLOTHES.-^Put a piece of
eanrohor i a line \ ong, or some aroma-
5c herbs, in the drawers, among linen
>r woollen clothes, and neither moth nor
worm will come near them.
1308. To CLEAR ROSE TREES FROM
SLIGHT. Take sulphur and tobacco
dust in equal quantities, and strew it
over the trees of a morning when the
dew is on them. The insects will dis-
appear in a few days. The trees should
hen be syringed with a decoct' on of
;lder leaves.
1309. To PREVENT MILDEW ON ALL
SORTS OF TREES. The best preventive
against mildew is to keep the plant pub-
ect to it occasionally syringed with a
decoction of elder leaves, which will
prevent the fungus growing on them.
1310. To DETECT COPPER IN PICK-
LES OR
TEA. Put a few leaves
of the tea, or some of the pickle, cut
small, into a phial with two or three
drachms of liquid ammonia, diluted
with one-half the quantity of water.
Shake the phial, when, if the most
minute portion of copper be present, the
liquid will assume a fine blue colour.
1311. OFFENSIVE BREATH. For
this purpose, almost the only substance
that should be admitted at the toilette
is the concentrated solution of chloride
of soda. From six to ten drops of it in
a wine glass full of pure spring water,
taken immediately after the operations
of the morning are completed.
1312. IN some cases, the odour aris-
ing from carious teeth
with that of the stomach.
is combined
If the mouth
be well rinsed with a teaspoonful of the
solution of the chloride in a tumbler ol
water, the bad odour of the teeth will
be removed.
1313. To PROTECT DAHLIAS .FROM
EARWIGS. Dip a piece of wool or cot-
ton in oil, and slightly tie it round the
stalk, about a foot from the earth. The
stakes which you will put into the
ground to support your plants must also
be surrounded by the oiled cotton or
wool, or the insects will climb up them
to the blossoms and tender tops of the
stems.
1314. To FREE PLANTS FROM LEAF-
LICE. M. Braun, of Vienna, give* thi
PERSE1 ERANCE OVERCOMES DIFFICULTIES.
185
followirg as a cheap and easy mode of
effecting it : Mix one ounce of flowers
of sulphur with one bushel of sawdust ;
scatter this over the plants infected
with these insects, and they will soon
be freed, though a second application
may possibly be necessary.
1315. TREATMENT OF WARTS. Pare
the hard and dried skin from their tops,
and then touch them with the smallest
drop of strong acetic acid, taking care
that the acid does not run off the wart
upon the neighbouring skin, for if it do,
it will occasion inflammation and much
pain, if this practice be continued
once or twice daily, with regularity,
paring the surface of the wart occasion-
ally, when it gets hard and dry, the
wart may be soon effectually cured.
1316. To FATTEN FOWLS IN A SHORT
TIME. Mix together ground rice well
scalded with milk, and add some coarse
sugar. Feed therewith this in the day-
time, but not too much at once : let it
be pretty thick.
1317. To DISCOVER WHETHER BREAD
is ADULTERATED WITH ALUM. The
bread must be soaked in water, and to
the water in which it has been soaked,
a little of the solution of muriate of lime
must be added, upon which, if any alum
be present, the liquid will be pervaded
with milkiness ; but if the bread be
pure the liquid will remain limpid. Ra-
tionale : sulphuric acid has a stronger
affinity for lime than for the alumina
and potass, with which it forms alum ;
it therefore quits those bodies to form
sulphate of lime with the lime of the
test, which produces the milkiness.
1318. To MAKE IMPRESSIONS OF
LEAVES UPON SILKS, SATIN, PAPER, OR
ANY OTHER SUBSTANCE. Prepare two
rubbers of wash-leather, made by tying
up wool or any other substance in
wash-leather; then prepare the colours
which you wish the leaves to be, by
rubbing up with cold-drawn linseed oil
the colours you want, as indigo for blue,
chrome for yellow, indigo and chrome
for green, &c. ; get a number of leaves
the size and kind you wish to stamp,
then dip the rubbers into the paint,
and rub them one over the other, so
that you may have but s. small quanti-
ty of the composition upon the rubbers;
place a leaf upon one rubber and moist-
en it gently with the other ; take the
leaf off, and apply it to the sub-
stance you wish stamped ; upon the
leaf place a piece of white paper, press
gently, and there will be a beautiful
impression of all' the veins of the leaf.
It will be as well if only one leaf be
used one time. The leaves picked
should be of one size, as otherwise the
work will not look uniform.
1319. To EXTERMINATE BEETLES.
1. Place a few lumps of unslacked
lime where they frequent. 2. Set a
dish or trap containing a little beer or
syrup at the bottom, and place a few
sticks slanting against its sides, so as to
form a sort of gangway for the beetles
to climb up by, when they will go head-
long into the bait set for them. 3. Mix
equal weights of red lead, sugar, flour,
and place it nightly near their haunts.
This mixture made into sheets, form the
beetle wafers sold at the oil shops.
1320. To CLEAN HAIR BRUSHES.
As hot water and soap very soon soften
the hairs, and rubbing completes their
destruction, use soda, dissolved in cold
water, instead ; soda having an affinity
for grease, it cleans the brush with lit-
tle friction. Do not set them near the
fire, nor in the sun, to dry, but after
shaking them well, set them on the
point of the handle in a shady place.
1321. To CLEAN FRENCH Km
GLOVES. Put the gloves on your hand
and wash them, as if you were wash-
ing your hands, in some spirits of tur-
pentine, until quite clean ; then hang
them up in a warm place, or where
there is a current of air, and all smell
of the turpentine will be removed.
This method is practiced in Paris, and
since its introduction into this country,
thousands of dollars have been gained
by it.
1322. EASY METHOD OF BREAKING
GLASS TO ANY REQUIRED FIGURE.
Make a small notch by means of a tile
on the edge of a piece of glass, tne
186
DESPERATE CUTS MUST HAVE DESPERATE CURES.
make the end of a tobacco-pipe, or of a
rod of iron of the same size, red hot in
the fire, apply the hot iron to the notch,
and draw it slowly along the surface of
the glass in any direction you please, a
crack will follow the direction of the
ir^n.
*1323. ERRORS IN SPEAKING.
(see 29G5. ) There are several kinds
of errors in speaking. The most ob
ectionable of them are those in which
Word* are employed that are unsuitable
to convey the meaning intended. Thus,
a person wishing to express his inten-
tion of going to a given place, says, " I
propose going," when, in fact, he pur-
poses going. An amusing illustration of
this class of error was overheard by
ourselves. A venerable matron was
speaking of her son, who, she said, was
quite stage-struck. " In fact," remark-
ed the old lady, " he is going to a prema-
ture performance this evening !" Con-
sidering that must amateur perform-
ances are premature, we hesitate to say
that this word was misapplied ; though,
evidently, the maternal intention was
to convey quite another meaning.
1324. OTHER errors arise from the
substitution of sounds similar to the
words which should be employed.
That is, spurious words instead of gen-
uine ones. Thus, some people say ' re-
numerativc,' ' when they mean "remu-
nerative." A nurse, recommending
her mistress to have one of the newly-
invented carriages for her child, advised
her to purchase a preamputator !
1325. OTHER errors are occasioned
by imperfect knowledge of the English
grammar. Thus many people say,
" Between you and 7," instead of " Be-
tween you and me." By the misuse of
the adjective: " What beautiful butter,''
" What a nice landscape." They should
say, " What a beautiful landscape"
" What nice butter." And by numerous
other departures from the rules of
grammar which will be pointed out
hereafter.
* See a work published by Dick k Fitz-
gerald. New York, entitled " Live and Learn,
at 1000 Mistakes Corrected."
1326. BY the mispronunciation of
words. Many persons say pronouncia-
tion instead of pronunciation : other*
say pro-nun'-she-a-shun, instead of pro-
nun-ce-a-shun.
1327. By the niisdivision of words
and syllables. This defect makes the
words an ambassador sound like a
nam-bassador, or an adder like a nadder
1328. BY imperfect enunciation, as
when a person says hebben for heaven,
ebber for ever,jocholate for chocolate, a
hedge, a ncdge, or an edge, a hedge.
1329. IN affirmative sentences, shall
in the first person, simply foretells ; as
" I shall write."
1 330. IN the second and third persons,
shall is used potentially, denoting a
promise, command, OT determination; as,
' You shall be rewarded ;" "Thou shall
not kill;" " He shall be punished."
1331. Will, in the first person, is
used potentially, denoting promise or
determination ; as, " I will go at all
hazards." In the second and third per-
sons, will simply foretells ; as, " You
icill soon be there ;" " He will expect
your."
1332. IN interrogative sentences,
shall, in the first person, may either be
used potentially to inquire the will of
the person addressed, as, " Shall I bring
you another book ?" or it may simply
ask whether a certain event will occur ;
as, " Shall I arrive in time for the
train?"
1333. .When shall is used interroga-
tively in the second person, it simply
denotes futurity ; as, " Shall you be in
New York next week ?"
1334. Shall, employed interrogative-
ly in the third person, has a potential
signification, and is used to inquire the
will of the person addressed ; as, " Shall
John order the carriage ?"
1335. Will, used interrogatively in
the second person, is potential in it
signification; as, " Will you go?"
1336. Will may be used interroga-
tively in the third person, to denote
mere futurity ; as, " Will the boat "leave
to-day?" Or it may have a potential
j signification, inquiring the wifl of tn
FAIR AND SOFTLY GO SURE AND FAR.
187
person spoken of; as, " Will he hazard
his life for the safety of his friend?"
1337. IN the subjunctive mood, shall.
in all the persons, denotes mere futurity ;
as, " If thy brother shall trespass against
thee, go and tell him his fault."
1338. Will, on the contrary, is po-
tential in its signification, ha-ing re-
spect to the will of the agent or sub-
ject ; as, " If he will strive to improve,
IK shall be duly rewarded."
,.339. THE following expressions are
Dy some persons considered objection-
able : they are, however, so far sanc-
tioned by custom, that any deviation
from them would be looked on as pe-
dantic :
1340. He lives opposite the church;
the very best ; the very worst ; he need
not go ; she dare not come ; this house to
let ; he could neither read nor write ; they
were bred and born in New York.
1341. SOME would have us say, oppo-
site to, c., the best and the worst, leav-
ing out very ; he needs not, &c. ; she
dares not, &c.
1342. Tobe let ; neither icrite nor read;
born and bred,&c.
1343. PERSONS bred in Ireland and
Scotland retain more or less of their
provincialisms; and, therefore, when
they move into other 'districts they be-
come conspicuous for the peculiarities
of their speaking. In mnny cases they
appear vulgar and uneducated, when
they are not so. It is, therefore very
desirable for all persons to approach the
recognized standard of correctness as
nea-rly as possible.
1344. To correct these errors by a
systematic course of study, would in-
volve a closer application than our read-
ers generally could afford; and would
require much more space than we can
devote to the subject. We will there-
fore give numerous rules and hints, in a
concise and simple form, which will be
of great assistance to Enquirers.
1345. THESE Rules and Hints will be
founded upon the authority of scholars,
the usages of the bar, the pulpit, and
the senate, and the authority of socie-
ties ff rme^ for the purpose of collecting
and diffusing knowledge pertaining to
the language of this country.
1346. Who and ichorn are used in re-
lation to persons, and which in relation
to things. But it was once common to
say " the man which." This should now
be avoided. It is now usual to say,
" Our Father who art in Heaven," in-
stead of " which art in Heaven."
1347. Whose, is, however, sometimes
applied to things as to persons. We
may, therefore, say, " the country whose
inhabitants are free." [Grammarians
differ in opinion upon this subject, but
general usage justifies the rule.]
1348. Thou is employed in solemn
discourse, and you in common language.
Ye (plural) is also used in serious ad-
dresses, and you in familiar language.
1349. THE uses of the word It are
various and very perplexing to the un-
educated. It is not only used to imply
persons, but things, and even ideas, and
therefore, in speaking or writing, its
assistance is constantly required. The
perplexity respecting this word arises
from the fact that in using it in the
construction of a long sentence, suffi-
cient care is not taken to ensure that
when it is employed it really points out
or refers to the object intended. For
instance, " It was raining when John
set out in his cart to go to the market,
and he was delayed so long that it was
over before he arrived.'' Now what ia
to be understood by this sentence?
Was the rain over ? or the market 1
Either or both might be inferred frpm
the construction of the sentence, which,
therefore, should be written thus : " II
was raining when John set out in his
cart, to go to the market, and he was
delayed so long that the market was
over before he arrived."
1350. Rule. After writing a sentence
always look through it, and see that
wherever the word It is employed, it
refers to or carries the mind back to the
object which it is intended to point out
1351. THE general distinction be-
tween This and TJiat, is, this denotes an
object present or near, in time or place,
that to be absent.
188
HALF A LOAF IS BETTER THAN NO BREAD.
1352. These refers, in the same man
ner, to present objects, while those re
fers to thing that are remote.
1853. Who changes under certain
conditions, into whose and whom. But
that and which always remain the same
1354. That may be applied to nouns
or subjects of all sorts, as, the girl that
went to school, the dog that bit me, the
ship that went to New Orleans, the
opinion that he entertains.
^ 1355. THE misuse of these pronouns
gives rise to more errors in speaking
and writing 1 than any other cause.
1356. WHEN you wish to distinguish
between two or more persons, say,
" Which is the happy man ?" not who
" Which of those ladies do you ad-
mire ?"
1357. Instead of " Ww do you think
him to be ?" say, " whom do you think
him to be ?"
1358. Whom should I see ?"
1359. To whom do you speak ?"
1360. JFAosaidso?
1361. Who gave it to you ?"
1362. Of whom did you procure
them ?"
1363. fffcowasAe?"
1364. Who do men say that 7am.
1365. Whom do they represent me
to be?
1366. In many instances in which
who is used as an interrogative, it does
not become whom ; as, " WTio do you
Bpeak to?" " Who do you expect?"
" Who is she married to ?" " Who is this
reserved for ?" " Who was it made by ?"
Such sentences are found in the writ-
ings of our best authors, and it would
be presumptuous to consider them as
ungrammatical. If the word whom
should be preferred, then it would be
best to say, " For whom is this reserv-
ed ?" &c.'
1367. Instead of " After which hour,"
tay, " After that hour."
_ 1368. Self should never be added to
his, their, mine or thine.
1369. Each is used tc denote every
individual of a number.
1370. Every denotes all the individ-
uals of a n'nubrr.
1371. Either and or denote an alter
native : " 1 will take either road, at youi
pleasure;" " 1 will take this or that."
1372. Neither means not either ; anc
nor means not other.
1373. Either is sometimes used for
each. " Two thieves were crucified, on
either side one."
1374. "LicT each esteem others as
good as themselves," should be, " Let
each esteem others as good as himself. 1
1375. " THERE are bodies each of
which arc so small," should be, " each
of which is so small."
1376. Do not use double compara-
tives, such as most straightest, most
highest, most finest.
1377. THE term worser has gone out
of use ; but lesser is still retained.
1378. The use of such words as
chief est, extremest, &c., has become ob-
solete, because they do not give any su-
perior force to the meanings of the
primary words, chief, extreme, &c.
1379. SUCH expressions as more im-
possible, more indispensable, more uni-
versal, more uncontrollable, more un-
limited, &c., are objectionable, as they
really enfeeble the meaning which it is
the object of the speaker or writer to
strengthen. For instance, impossible
gains no strength by rendering it more
mpossible. This class of error is com-
mon with persons who say, " A great
J arge house," " A great big animal,"
'A little small foot," "A tiny little
land."
1380. Here, there, and where, origi-
lally denoting place, may now, by
common consent, be used to denote
other meanings; such as, " There I
agree with you," " llliere we differ,"
We find pain where we expected
Measure," " Here you mistake me."
1381. Hence, whence, and thence, de-
noting departure, c., may be used
without the word from. The idea of
from is included in the word ichencc-
herefore it is unnecessary to say
' From whence."
1382. Hither, thither, and whither, de-
noting to a place, have generally been
uperseded by here, there, and irherc
IDLE FOLKS TAKE THE MOST PAINS.
189
But there is no good reason why they
should not be employed. If, however,
they are used, it is unnecessary to add
the word to, because that is implied
" H'liii/ier are you going?" " Where are
yougoing?" Each of these sentences
is complete. To say, " Where are you
going to ?" is redundant.
1383. Two negatives destroy each
other, and produce an affirmative.
" Nor did he not observe them," con-
veys the idea that he did observe
them."
13S4. But negative assertions are
allowable. " His manners are not un-
polite," which implies that his manners
are, in some degree, marked by polite-
ness.
1385. Instead of "I had rather
walk," say " I would rather walk."
1385.* Instead of " I had better go,"
say " It were better that I should
go."
1386. Instead of " I doubt not but I
shall be able to go," say " I doubt not
that I shall be able to go."
1387. Instead of " Let you and /,"
Bay " Let you and me."
1388. Instead of " I am not so tall as
Aim," say " I am not RO tall as he."
1389. When asked "Who is there?"
do not answer " Me," but " I."
1390. Instead of "For you and/,"
say " For you and me."
1391. Instead of " Says /," Bay " I
said."
1392. Instead of "You are taller
than me," Bay " You are taller than I."
1393. Instead of "I ayn't," or, "I
arrCt" say " I am not."
1394. Instead of " Whether I be
present or no," say " Whether I be
present or not."
1395. For " Not that I knows on,"
say "Not that I know."
139C. Instead of " Was I to do so,"
Bay " Were I to do so."
'1397. Instead of " I would do the
same if I was him, 1 ' say " I would do
the same if I were he."
1398. Instead of "I had as lief go
myself," saj- " I would as soon go my-
elf,' 1 or " I would rather."
1399. It is better to say " Bred and
born," than " Born and bred."
1400. It is better to say " Six weeks
ago," than " Six weeks back."
1401. It is better to say " Since
which time," than ' Since when."
1402. It is better to say "I repeated
it," than "I said so over again."
1403. It is better to say " A physi-
cian" or " A surgeon" (according to
his degree), than " A medical man."
1404. Instead of " He was too young
to have suffered much," say " He was
too young to suffer much."
1405. Instead of" Less friends," say
"Fewer friends." Less refers to
quantity.
1406. Instead of "A quantity of
people," say " A number of people."
1407. Instead of " He and they we
know," say " Him and them."
1408. Instead of " As far as I can
see," say " So far as I can see."
1409. Instead of " If I am not mis-
taken,' 1 say " If I mistake not.''
1410. Instead of "You are *nis-
taken, 1 ' say " You mistake."
1411. Instead of "What beautiful
tea," say " What good tea."
1412. Instead of " What a nice pros-
pect," say " What a beautiful pros-
pect."
1413. Instead of "A new pair of
gloves," say "A pair of new gloves."
1414. Instead of saying " He belongs
to the ship, 11 say " The ship belongs to
him."
1415. Instead of saying " Not no
such thing," say "Not any such
thing."
1416. Instead of " I hope you'll think
nothing on it," say " I hope you'll think
nothing of it."
1417. Instead of " Restore it back to
me," say " Restore it to me."
1418. Instead of "I suspect the
veracity of his story," say " I doubt the
truth of his storv."
1419. Instead of " I seldom or ever
see him," say " I seldom see him."
1420. Instead of Rather warmish,"
or "A little wirinish," say " Rathsi
waru\."
190
PEN AND INK ARF iH^ BEST WITNESSES.
1421. Instead of " I expected to ha^s
found him," say " I expected to nd
him."
142*2. Instead of " Shay, " say
Chaise."
1423. Instead of "He is a very rising
person," say " He is rising rapidly."
1424. Instead of "Who learns you
music?" say "Who teaches you music ?"
1 425. Instead of " I never sing when-
ever I can help it " say " I never sing
when I can help it."
1426. Instead of " Before I do that I
must first ask leave," say " Before I
do that I must ask leave.' '
1427. Instead of "To get over the
difficulty," say " To overcome the diffi-
culty."
1428. The phrase " get over,' ' is in
many cases misapplied, as, to " get
over a person,' ' to " get over a week,' '
to " get over an opposition.' '
1429. Instead of saying " The obser-
vation of the rule,' ' say " The observ-
ance of the rale."
1430. Instead of "A man of eighty
years of age,' ' say " A man eighty years
old."
1431. Instead of "Here lays his
honored head,' ' say " Here lies his hon-
ored head."
1432. Instead of " He died from
negligence,'' say " He died through ne-
glect," or, " In consequence of neglect."
1433. Instead of "Apples are plenty,"
say "Apples are plentiful."
1434. Instead of " The latter end of
the year,' ' say " The end, or, the close of
the year.' 7
1435. Instead of "The then govern-
ment," say "The government of that
age, or century, or year, or time."
1436. Instead of " For ought I know,' '
eay "For aught I know."
1437. Instead of "A couple of chairs,' '
Bay " Two chairs."
1438. Instead of" Two couples," say
" Four persons."
1439. But you may say " A married
couple," or " A married pair,". or, "A
couple of fowls," &c., in any case
where one of each sex is to be under-
stood.
1440. Instead of " They are united
together in the bonds of matrimony,"
say " They are united in matrimony,' '
or, " They are married."
1441. Instead of " We travel slow,"
say " We travel slowly."
1442. Instead of " He is noways to
blame,'' say " He is nowise to be
blamed."
1443. Instead of " He plunged down
into the river," say " He plunged into
the river."
1444. Instead of " He jumped from
off the scaffolding," say "He jumped
off from the scaffolding. ' '
1445. Instead of " He came the last
of all," say " He came the last."
1446. Instead of "universal,'' with
reference to things that have any limit,
say "general," "generally approved,''
instead of "universally approved ; " gen-
erally beloved," instead of "univer-
sally beloved."
1447. Instead of " They ruined one
another," say " They ruined each
other."
1448. Instead of " If in case I sue
ceed," say " If I succeed."
1449. Instead of " A large enough
room," say "A room large enough.' 5
1450. Instead of " This villa, to let."
say " This villa to be let."
1451. Instead of " I am slight in
comparison to you,' ' say I am slight in
comparison with you.' '
1452. Instead of "I went /or to see
him," say "I went to see him."
1453. Instead of " The cake is all
eat up," say " The cake is all eaten."
1454. Instead of " It is bad at the
beet." say " It is very bad."
1455. Instead jof handsome is as
handsome does," say "Handsome i
who handsome does."
1456. Instead of " As I take it," say
"As I see," or, " As I understand it."
1457. Instead of " The book fell on
the floor," say " The book fell to
the floor."
1458. Instead of " His opinions are
approved o/by all,'' say "His opinions
are approved by all."
1459. Instead of " I will add one mort
OUT OP DEBT OUT OP DANGER.
191
arrument," say "I will add one argu-
ment more," or, " another argument."
1460. Instead of " Alexander Hamil-
ton was killed by a bullet," say "Alex-
ander Hamilton was killed with a
bullet."
1461. Instead of " A sad curse is
war," say " War is a sad curse."
1642. Instead of "He stands six foot
high," say " He measures six feet," or,
" His height is six feet."
] 463. Instead of " I go every now and
then," say " I go often, or frequently."
" 1464. Instead of " Who finds him
in clothes," say " Who provides him
with clothes."
1465. Say " The first two," and " the
last two," instead of the " two first,"
"the two last; 1 ' leave out all exple-
tive?, such as "of all," "first of all,"
" last of all," " best of all," &c., &c.
1466. Instead of " His health was
drank with enthusiasm," say " His
health was drunk enthusiastically."
1467. " Instead of " Except I am
prevented," say "Unless I am pre-
vented."
1468. Instead of " In its primary
sense," say " In its primitive sense."
1469. Instead of " It grieves me to
see you," say " I am grieved to see
you."
1470. Instead of "Give me them
papers," say "Give me those papers."
1471. Instead of " Those papers I
hold in my hand," say " These papers
I hold in my hand."
1472. Instead of "I could scarcely
imagine but what," gay, " I could scarce-
ly imagine but that."
1473. Instead of " He was a man
notorious for his benevolence," say
" He was noted for his benevolence."
1474. Instead of " She was a woman
celebrated for her crimes," say " She
was notorious on account of her
crimes."
1475. Instead of " What may your
name be,'' say " What is your name 1"
1476. Instead of " Bills are request-
ed not to be stuck here,' ' say " Bill-stick
era are requested not to stick bills
here.'
1477. Instead of "By smoking it
often becomes habitual,' 1 say "By
smoking often it becomes habitual."
1478. Instead of " I lifted it up," say
"I lifted it."
1479. Instead of "It is equally of
the same value," say " It is of the same
value," or " equal value."
1480. Instead of " I knew it previ-
ous to your telling me,' ' say " I knew
it previously to your telling me.' '
1481. Instead of "You was out when
I called," say " You wtte out when I
called.
1482. Instead of " I thought I should
have icon this game," say " I thought I
should win this game."
1483. Instead of " This much is cer-
tain," say "Thus much is certain," or
" So much is certain."
1484. Instead of " He went away as
it may be yesterday week," say " He
went away yesterday week."
1485. Instead of " He came the Sat-
urday, as it may be, before the Monday,"
specify the Monday on which he came.
1486. Instead of " Put your watch
in your pocket," say "Put your watch
into your pocket."
1487. Instead of" He has^o* riches,"
say " He has riches.' '
1488. Instead of " Will you set
down," say " Will you sit down ?"
1 489. Instead of " The hen is setting,"
say " The hen is sitting.' '
1490. Instead of "It is raining very
hard,' ' say " It is raining very fast."
1491. Instead of "No, thank 'ee,"
say "No, thank you."
1492. Ipstead of "I cannot do it
without farther means," say " I cannot
do it without further means."
1493. Instead of "No sooner but,"
or " No other but," say " than."
1494. Instead of " Nobody else but
her," say "Nobody but her."
1495. Instead of "He fell down
from the balloon," say " He fell from
the balloon."
1496. Instead of " He rose up from
the ground," say " He rose from the
ground." 4
1497. Instead of " These kind of
192
SHORT RECKONINGS MAKE I ONG FRIENDS.
oranges art not good," say " This kind
of oranges is not good "
1498. Instead of " Somehow or an-
other," say " Somehow or other."
1499. Instead of " Undeniable refer-
ences required,' ' say " Unexception-
able references required."
1500. Instead of "I cannot rise
sufficient funds," say "I cannot raise
sufficient funds."
1501. Instead of " I cannot raise so
early in the morning," say " I cannot
rise so early in the morning."
1502. Instead of " Well, I don't
know," say " I don't know."
1503. Instead of " Will I give you
some more tea ? say " Shall I give you
eoine more tea?"
1504. Instead of " O, dear, whattriM
I do ?" say " O, dear, what shall I do?"
1505. Instead of " I think indifferent
of it," say I think indifferently of
it."
1506. Instead of " I will send it con-
formable to your orders.' ' say " I will
send it conformably to your orders."
1507. Instead of " Give me a few
broth," say " Give me some broth."
1508. Instead of "Her said it was
hers," say " She said it was hers."
1509. Instend of " To be given away
gratis,' ' say " To be given away."
1510. Instead of " Will you enter
in?" say " Will you enter?"
1511. Instead of " This three days,
or more,' ' eay " These three days or
more."
1512. Instead of "He is a bad gram-
marian," say "He is not a gram-
marian."
1513. Instead of " W accuse him
f or," say " We accuse him of."
1514. Instead of " We acquit him
f rorn" say " We acquit him of."
1515. Instead of " I am averse from
that," say "I am averse to that."
1516. Instead of " I confide on you,"
say " I confide in you."
1517. Instead of "I differ tcithyou,"
gay " I differ from you."
1518. Instead of "As soon as ever,"
say "As soon as."
1519. Instead of " The very best," or
"The very worst," eay "The beet or
the wcrst."
1520. Instead of "A winters morn'
ing," say " A winter morning," or, " A
wintry morning."
1521. Instead of "Fine morning,
this morning," say "This is a fine
morning."
1522. Instead of " How do you dol"
say " How are you ?"
1523. Instead of " Not so well as I
could wish," say "Not quite well."
1524. Avoid such phrases as " No
great shakes," "Nothing to boast of,"
" Down in my boots," " Suffering from
the blues." All such sentences indi-
cate vulgarity.
1225. Instead of "No one cannot
prevail upon him," say "No one can
prevail upon him."
1526. Instead of "No one hasn't
called," say "No one has called."
1527. Avoid such phrases as " If I
was you," or even, " If I were you."
Better say " I advise you how to act."
1528. Instead of " You have a right
to pay me," say "It is right that you
should pay me."
1 529. instead of " I am going on &
tour," say "I am about to make a
tour," or "going."
1530. Instead of "I am going over
the bridge,' ' say " I am going across
the bridge."
1531. Instead of "He is coming
here," say " He is coming hither."
1532. Instead of " He lives oppo-
site the square," say "He lives oppo-
site to the square."
1533. Instead of " He belongs to the
Mercantile Library," say "He is a
member of the Mercantile Library."
1534. Avoid such phrases as "I am
up to you," "I'll be down upon you,"
"Cut," or "Mizzle."
1535. Instead of "I should just
think I could," say " I think I can."
1536. Instead of there has been a
good deal, 'say " There has been
much."
1537. Instead cf " Following up a
principle," say "Guided by a prin-
ciple."
THE EAKLY BIRD CATCHES THE WORM.
193
1538. Instead of "Your obedient,
numble servant," say" Your obedient,"
or, "Your humble servant."
1539. Instead of saying " The effort
you are making for meeting the bill,"
say "The effort you are making to
meet the bill."
1540. Instead of saying "It shall be
submitted to investigation and inquiry,' '
say " It shall be submitted to investi-
gation," or " to inquiry."
1541. Dispense with the phrase
" Conceal from themselves the fact." It
suggests a gross anomaly.
1542. Never say " Pure and unadul-
terated,' 1 because the phrase embodies
a repetition.
1543. Instead of saying " Adequate
for," say " Adequate to."
1544. Instead of saying, " A surplus
over and above" say "A surplus."
J545. Instead of saying "A lasting
and permanent peace," 8hy " A perma-
nent peace."
1546. Instead of saying " I left you
behind at New York," say "I left you
behind me at New York."
1547. Instead of saying " Has been
followed by immediate dismissal," say
" Was followed by immediate dis-
missal."
1548. Instead of saying " Charlotte
was met with Thomas," say " Charlotte
was met by Thomas." But if Charlotte
and Thomas were walking together,
" Charlotte and Thomas were met by,"
&c.
1549. Instead of " It is strange that
no author should never have written,"
say " It is strange that no author should
ever have written."
1550. Instead of " I won't never
write," say " I will never write."
1551. To say " Do not give him no
more, of your money," is equivalent to
saying "Give him some of your money."
Say " Do not give him any of your
money."
1552. Instead of saying " They are
not what nature designed them," say
" They are not what nature designed
them to be."
1553. Instead of saying " A beautiful
seat and gardens," say " A beautiful
seat and its gardens."
1545. Instead of " By this means,"
say " By these means."
1555. Instead of " All that was want
ing," say " All that was wanted."
1556. Instead of saying " I had not
the pleasure of hearing his sentimenti
when I wrote that letter," say " I had
not the pleasure of having heard," fec.
1557. Instead of " The quality of
th apples were good," say " The
quality of the apples was good."
1558. Instead of "The want of learn-
ing-, courage, and energy are more visi
ble," say " is more visible."
1559. Instead of "We are convers-
ant about it," say " We are conversant
with it."
1560. Instead of " We called at
William," say " We called on Wil-
liam."
1561. Instead of " We die/or want,"
say "We die of want."
1562. Instead of" He died by fever,"
say " He died of fever.''
1563. Instead of " I enjoy bad
health,'' say " My health is not good. 1 '
1564. Instead of " Either of th*
three," say "Any one of the three."
1565. Instead of " Better nor that,"
say " Better than that."
1566. Instead of " We often think
on you," say " We often think of
you.''
1567. Instead of " Though he came,
I did not seen him,' ' say " Though he
came, yet I did not see him.''
1568. Instead of" Mine is 50 good
as yours," say "Mine is as good as
yours."
1569. Instead of " He was remark-
able handsome," say "He was remark-
ably handsome."
1570. Instead of " Smoke ascenda
up the chimney,'' say " Smoke ascends
the chimney."
1571. Instead of " You will some
day be convinced," say " You will one
day be convinced. 7 '
1572. Instead of saying ' Because I
don't choose to," say " Because I would
rather not."
194
A GOOD WORD IS AS SOON SAID IS AX ILL ONE.
1573. Instead of " Because why? 1 '
eay "Why ?"
1574. Instead of < That there boy,' 7
ay " That boy."
1575. Instead of " Direct your let-
ter to me," say " Address your letter
to me."
1576. Instead of " The horse is not
m\ich worth," say "The horse is not
worth much."
1577. Instead of " The subject-matter
of debate," say " The subject of de-
bate."
1578. Instead of saying " When he
was come back," say " When he had
come back."
1579. Instead of saying " His health
has been shook," say " His health has
been shaken."
1580. Instead of " It was spoke in my
presence," say " It was spoken in my
presence."
1581. Instead of " Very right," or
"Very wrong," say "Eight," or
" Wrong."
1582. Instead of " The mortgager
paid him the money," say "The mort-
gagee paid him the money." The
martgagee lends ; the mortgager bor-
rows.
1583. Instead of " This town is not
as large as we thought," say " This
town is not so large as we thought."
1584. Instead of " I took you to le
another person,' ' say " I mistook you
for another person."
1585. Instead of " On either side of
the river,' ' say " On each side of the
river. ' '
1586. Instead of " There's fifty/'
say " There are fifty."
1587. Instead of " The best of the
two," say " The better of the two."
1588. Instead of " My clothes have
become too small for me,' ' say " I have
grown too stout for my clothes."
1589. Instead of " Is Mr. Smith
in?" say " Is Mr. Smith within ?"
1590. Instead of " Two spoonsful
of physic," say " Two spoonfuls of
physic."
1591. Instead of " He need not do
It." say " He needs not do it."
1592. Instead of " She said, sayi
she," say " She said."
1593. Avoid such phrases as " I
said, says I," " Thinks I to myself,
thinks I," &c.
1594. Instead of " I don't think so,"
say " I think not. ' '
1595. Instead of " He was in eminent
danger," say "He was in imminent
danger. ' '
1596. Instead of "The weather it
hot, 7 ' say "The weather is very
warm."
1597. Instead of " I sweat," say " I
perspire."
1598. Instead of " I only want two
shillings,'' say " I want only two shil-
lings.' 1
1599. Instead of " JVJiatsomever,"
say " Whatever," or " Whatsoever."
1600. Avoid such exclamations ai
" God bless me ! " " God deliver me ! "
" By God ! '' " Upon my soul ! ' ' &c.
(See 1781 to 1791).
1601. " THOU SHALT NOT TAKE
THE NAME OF THE LORD THY GOD
IN VAIN."
1602. PRONUNCIATION. Ac-
cent is a particular stress or force of
the voice upon certain syllables or
words. This mark ' in printing de-
notes the syllable upon which the
stress or force of the voice should be
placed.
1603. A WORD may have more than
one accent. Take as an instance
as pira'tion. In uttering this word we
give a marked emphasis of the voice
upon the first and third syllables, and
therefore those syllables are said to be
accented. The first of these accents i
less distinguishable than the second,
upon which we dwell longer, therefore
the second accent is called the primary,
or chief accent of the word.
1604. WHEN the full accent falls on
a vowel, that vowel should have a long
sound, as in vo'cal ; but when it falls
on a consonant, the preceding vowel
has a short sound, as in habit.
1605. To obtain a good knowledge
of pronunciation, it is advisatle for the
reader to listen to the examples given
ONE STORY IS GOOD UNTIL ANOTHER IS
TOLD. 195
by good speakers, and by educated
Colleague
To colleague'
persons. We learn the pronunciation
Col lect
To collect'
of words, to a great extent, by imita-
Com' pact
To compact'
tion, just as birds acquire the notes of
Com'plot
To complot'
other birds which may be near them.
Com'pound
To compound'
1606. BUT it will be veiy important
Com'press
To com press'
to bear in mind that there are many
Con'cert
To concert'
words having a double meaning or
Con'crete
To concrete'
application, and that the difference of
Con'duct
To conduct'
meaning is indicated by the difference
Con'fect
To confecf
of the accent. Among these words,
Con'fine
To confine'
Aouns are distinguished from verbs by
Con'flict
To conilict'
this means: Nouns are accented on the
Con'serve
To conserve'
first syllable, and verbs on the last.
Con'sort
To consorf
1607. Noun signifies name; nouns
Con'test
To contest'
are the names of persons and things ;
Con'text
To context'
ns well as of things not material and
Con'tract
To contract'
palpable, but of which we have a con-
Con'trast
To contrast'
ception and knowledge, such as cour-
Con'vert
To convert'
age, firmness, goodness, strength ; and
Con'verse
To converse'
verbs express actions, movements, &c.
Con'vict
To convict'
If the word used signifies that anything
Con'voy
To convoy'
has been done, or is being done, or is,
Des'cant
To descanf
or is to be done, then that word is a
Des'ert
To deserf
verb.
De'tail
To detail'
1G08. THUS, when we say that any-
Di'gest
To digest'
thing is an " in'sult," that word is a
Dis'cord
To discord'
noun, and is accented on the first syl-
Dis'count
To discounf
lable ; but when we say " he did it to in-
Es'cort
To escort'
sult' another person," the word insult
Es'say
To essay'
implies acting, and becomes a verb, and
Ex'ile
To exile'
should be accented on the last syllable.
Ex'port
To exporf
The effect is, that, in speaking, you
Ex'tract
To extracf
should employ a different pronunciation
Fer'ment
To fermenf
in the use of the same word, when ut-
Fore'taste
To foretaste'
tering such sentences as these : " What
an in'sult!" "Do you mean to insult'
Fre'quent
Im'part
To frequenf
To imparf
me ?" In the first instance you would
Im'port
To import'
lay the stress of voice upon the in',
Im'press
To impress'
and in the latter case upon the svlt'.
In'cense
To incense'
1609. WE will now give a list of
In'crease
To increase'
nearly all the words that are liable to
In'lay
To inlay
this variation :
In'sult
To insult'
Ab'ject To abject'
Ob'ject
To object'
Ab'sent To absent'
Per'fumo
To perfume*
Ab'stract To abstract'
Per'mit
To permit
Accent To accent'
Pre'fix
To prefix'
Affix To affix'
Pre'mise
To premise'
As'sign - To asoign'
Pre'sage
To presage'
Attribute To attribute'
Pre'sent
To presenf
Aug'ment To augment'
Pro'duce
To produce
Bom'bard To bombard'
Proj'ect
To project'
196
IS NOT SO SOON HEALED AS HURT.
Prot'est
Reb'el
Eec'ord
Refuse
Be 'tail
Subject
Survey
Tor'ment
Traject
Trans'fer
Trans'port
To protest'
To rebel'
To record'
To refuse'
To retail"
To subject
To survey'
To torment
To traject'
To transfer'
To transport'
1610. CEMENT' is an exception to
the above rule, and should always be
accented on the last syllable. So also
the word consols'.
1611. As a general principle, it may
be observed that the syllables of a
word are those divisions which are made
in a correct pronunciation of it.
1612. THE foil, .wing are, perhaps, the
Dnly definite rulet that can be given on
this subject.
1613. Two consonants forming but
Due sound, as ng, ch, t/i, sh, ph, wh, are
never separated. Thus, we write
church-cs, wor-thy,feath-er, ring-ing, a-
ic/iilc, ocean, dan, ceous, cious, dal, tian,
tion, tious, tinl, geon, gion,geous,gious,
sion and s ier are seldom divided. Thus,
we write, na-tion, o-cean, capa-cious,
pi-geon, cap-tious.
1614. COMPOUND words are com-
monly separated into the simple words,
of which they aro composed ; as, care-
less, lee-hive, rail road.
1615. THE termination ed, though
not always pronounced separately, is
regarded in writing as a distinct syllable ;
as lov-ed, burn-cd.
1616 DERIVATIVE and grammatical
terminations should generally be sepa-
rated from the radical word ; as, great-
ly, teach-er, rusk-cst, prov-est.
1617. RULES OF PRONUNCIA-
TION.
1618. C before a, o, and u, and in
gome other situations, is a close articu-
lation, like h. Before e i and y c is pre-
cisely equivalent to sin same, this, as in
ttdar, civil, .cypress, capacity
sire, robe lyre, abate, recede, invite,
remote, intrude.
1620. E final indicates thate preced-
ding has the sound of s, as in lace,
lance ; and that g preceding has the
sound of j, as in charge, page, chal-
lenge.
1621. E final in proper English
words, never forms a syllable, and in
most used words, in the terminating un-
accented syllable, it is silent. Thus, mo-
tive, genuine, examine, juvenile, reptile,
granite, are pronounced motiv, genuin,
examin. juvenil, reptil, granit.
1622. E final in a few words of
foreign origin, forms a syllable, as syn-
cope, simile.
1623. E final is silent after I in the
following terminations, Me, cle, die, fie,
, kle, pie, tie, zle ; as in able, manacle t
cradle, ruffle, mangle, wrinkle, SU A t
rattle, puzzle, which are pronounc
a'bl, man'acl, cra'dl, ruffl, man'gl,
wrinkl, sup'pl, pus'zl.
1624. E is usually silent in the ter-
nination en, as in token, broken ; pro-
lounced tokn, brokn.
1625. OUS in the termination of ad-
ectives and their derivatives is pro-
lounced MS, as in gracious, pi^us, pomp-
usly.
1626. CE, CI, TI, before a vowel
iave the sound of sh ; as in cetaceous,
'radons, motion, partial, ingratiate,
renounced cetashus, grashus, moshon,
arshal, ingrashiate.
1627. TI, after a consonant, have the
ound of ch, as in Christian, bastion ;
>ronounced Chrischan, basckan.
1628. SI, after an accented vowel, are
renounced like zh, as in Ephesian,con-
>tsion; pronounced Ephezian, confu-
han.
1629. When CI or TI precede eimi-
ar combinations, as in pronunciation,
ego^ation, they may be pronounced
e, instead of she, to prevent a repetition
f the latter syllable ; as pronuncra-
* 'ton, instead of pronunsheashon.
1630. GH, both in the middle and at
the end of words ate silent; as in
1619 E final indicates that the p re- caught, bought, fright, nigh sigh; ca/rf,
ceding vowel is long, as in Aote, mete, \baut frite, ni, si. In the following excep-
NEVER QUIT CERTAINTY FOR HOPE.
197
lions, however, GH are pronounced as
F : cough, chough, dough, enough,
laugh, rough, slough, tough, trough.
1631. When WH begin a word, the
aspirate h precedes w in pronunciation;
as in what, whiff, whale ; pronounced
heat, hwiff, hwale, w having precisely
the sound of oo : French ou. In the
following words w is silent: who
whom, whose, whoop, whole.
1632. II after r has no sound or use ;
as in rheum, rhyme ; pronounced reum,
ryme.
1633. II should be sounded in the
middle of words ; as in fore/tead, ab/ior,
be/told, exhaust, in/iabit, unAorse.
1634. H should always be sounded
except in tho following words ; heir,
herb, honest, honour, hospital, hostler,
hour, humour, and humble, and all their
derivatives ; (See 279) such as hu-
morously, derived from humour.
1635. K and g are silent beforen;
as know, gnaw ; pronounced no, naw.
1636. W before r is silent; as in
wring, wreath ; pronounced ring, reath.
1637. B after m is silent; as iu dumb,
numb ; pronounrced dum, num.
1638. L before k is silent ; as iu
baulk, walk, talk; pronounced bauk,
wautc, tank. (See 1663.)
1639. PH have the sound of/; as in
vhilosophy ; pronounced filosophy.
1640. NG has two sounds; one as in
singer the other ns infrn-ger.
1641. N after m, and closing a sylla-
ble, is silent, as in hymn, condemn.
1642. P before s and t ip mute, as in
psalm, pseudo, ptarmigan ; pronounced
sam, sudo, tarmigan.
1643. R has two sounds, one strong
and vibrating, as at the beginning of
words and syllables, such as robber,
reckon, error; the other as at the ter-
minations of words, or when it is succeed-
ed by a consonant, as farmer, morn.
1644. Before the letter R there is a
slight sound of e between the vowel
and the consonant. Thus, bare, parent,
apparent, mere, mire, more, pure, pyre,
are pronounced nearly baer, paercnt, ap-
vaerent, me-er, mier moer, pucr, pyer.
This pronunciation proceeds from the !
peculiar articulation of r, and it occa
sions a slight change of the sound of a,
which can only be learned by the ear.
1645. There are other rules of pro-
nunciation affecting the combinations
of vowels, &c. ; but as they are more
difficult to describe, and as they do
not relate to errors which are com
monly prevalent, we shall content our
selves with giving examples of them in
the following list of words :
1646. WORDS WITH THEIR PRONUN-
CIATIONS.
Again, &-gen, not as spelled.
Alien, ale-yen, not a-lye-n.
Antipodes, an-fi/j-o-dees,
Apostle, without the t.
Arch, artch in compounds of our own
language, as in archbishop, archduke ;
but ark in words derived from the
Greek, as archaic, ar-Aa-ik : arch-
aeology, ar-ke-of-o-gy ; archangel,
ark-aiw-gel; archetype, ar-ke-type;
archiepiscopal, ar-ke-e-pis-co-pal ;
archipelago, ar-ke-j?e-a-go ; archives,
ar-kivz; &c.
Asia, asha.
Asparagus, not asparagrass.
Awkward, awk-zourd, not awk-wrrf.
Bade, bad.
Because, be-cawz not be-cos.
Been, bin.
Beloved, as a verb, be-luvd, as an ad-
jective, be-Zwc-ed. Blessed, cursed,
&c., are subject to the same rule.
Beneath, with the th in breath, not
with the th in breathe.
Biog'raphy, as spelled, not beography.
Buoy, bwoy, not boy.
By and my, in conversation, b'e, m'e
When emphatic, an in poetic read
ing, by and my.
Canal', as spelled, not ca-ncl.
Caprice, capreece.
Catch, as spelled, not krtch
Chaos, ka-o&s.
Charlatan, sharlatan.
Chasten, chasn.
Chasm, kazm.
Chivalry, shivalry.
Chemistry, Aim-is-trey.
Choir, kwire.
Clerk, klark.
198
LITTLE BOATS MUST KEEP NEAR THE SHORE.
Combat, hum bat.
Conduit, /cwM-dit.
Corps, core ; plural, cores.
Covetous, cuv-e -tus, not cov-e-chus.
CourteoiiK, curt-jus.
Courtesy (politeness) cur-te-sey.
Courtesy (a lowering of the body,)
curt-eey.
Cresses, as spelled, not creeses.
Cu'riosity, cu-re- os-e-ty , not curosity.
Cushion, coosh-un, not coosh-in.
Daunt, dant, not datcnt.
Design aud desist have the sound of s,
nd of z.
Desire should have the sound of z.
Despatch, de-spatch, not rfis-patch.
Dew, due, not doo.
Diamond, as spelled, not di-mond.
Diploma, de-pto-ina, not dip-/o-ma.
Diplomacy, de-p/o-ma-cy, not dip-\o-
ma-cy.
Direct, de-reckt, not di-rect.
Divers (several), </i-verz; but diverse
(different), di-verse.
Dome, as spelled, not doom.
Drought, drowt, not drawt.
Dynasty, dyn-as-te, not <fy-nas-ty,
Edict, e-dickt, not ed-ickt.
E'en and e ; er, een and air.
Egotism, e^-o-tizm, not e-go-tism.
Either, e ther, not i-ther.
Engine, en-jin, in-jin.
Ensign, en-sign: ensigncy, en-sin-cey.
Epistle, without the t.
Epitome, e-pit o-me.
Epoch, ep-ock, not e-pock.
Equinox, ey-kwe nox, not e-qui-nox.
Europe, 7-rope,not /-rup. Euro-^e-an,
not Eu-ro-pean.
Every, e-er-ey, not ec-ry.
Executor, egz-ec-utor, not with the
sound of x.
Extraordinary, ex-fror-de nar-ey, not
ex-tra-ordinary, nor extronarey
February, as spelled, not Febuary.
Finance, ft'-nancc, not^-nance.
Foundling, as spelled, not/ond-ling.
Garden, ^flr-dn,not gar-den, nor garding.
Gauntlet, gant-let, not gawnt-let.
Geography, as spelled, not j
nor ge-hography.
Geometry, as spelled, not jom-etry.
Haunt, hant, not hawnt.
Height, hite, not higth.
Heinous, hay-nus, no
Highland, /ti-land, not /tec-land.
Horizon, ho-ri-zn, not Aor-i-zon.
Housewife, /mz-wife
Hymeneal, hy-men-e-al, not hy-inenal.
Instead, hi-stcd, not in-stid.
Isolate, tz-o-late, not i-zo late, nor is
olate.
Jalap, jal-ap, not jolup.
January, as spelled, not Jenuary, no
Janewary.
Leave, as spelled, not leaf.
Legend, Jed-gend, not /e-gend.
Lieutenant, lev-ten-ant, not lieu-ten-aiik
Many, wcn-ney, not man-ny.
Marchioness, mar-shun-ess, not as
spelled.
Massacre, wms-sa-cur, not mas-sa-cre.
Mattress, as spelled, not wmf-traes.
Matron, ma-trun, not ma-tron.
Medicine, ?ned-e-cin, not med-cm.
Minute (sixty seconds) min-it
Minute (small) min-ute.
Miscellany, wis-cellany, not mis-cei
lany.
Mischievous, mis-chiv-us, not mis-c/teet
us.
Ne'er, for never, nare.
Neighbourhood, ar/-bur-hood, not nay-
bur-wood.
Nephew nez?-u, not nef-u.
New, nu, not noo.
Notable, worthy of notice, wo-ta-bl.
Notable, thrifty, o-a-bl.
Oblige, as spelled, not obleege.
Oblique, ob-/eeA;, not o-blikc.
Odorous, o-dur-us, not orf-ur-us.
Of, ov, except when compounded with
there, here, and where, which should
be pronounced here-o/, there of, and
whare-of.
Off, of, not awf.
Organization, or-gan-e-za-shun, not or-
ga-ni-za-shun.
Ostrich, os-tritch, not 05-tridge.
Pageant, pad-jant, not ^a-jant.
Parent, parc-ent, not ^ar-ent.
Partisan,^ar-te-zan,not par-te-zan, o,
par-ti-zan.
Patent, ^ai-ent, not ^a-tent.
Physiognomy, not physionnomy.
Pincers, ^in-cerz, not pinch-erz
AN HONEST WORD IS BETTER THAN A CARELESS OATH.
199
Plaintiff, as spelled, not plan-tiff.
Pour, pore, not so as to rhyme with
our.
Precedent, fan example,) /zress-e-dent;
pre-cc-dent is the pronunciation of
the adjective.
Prologue, prol-og, not^ro-loge.
Quadrille, ka.-dril, not quod-ril.
Quay, key, not as spelled.
Radish, as spelled, not red-ish.
Raillery, ra/-ler-ey, not as spelled.
Rather, not raatber.
Resort, rezort.
Resound, razound.
Respite, res -pit, not as spelled.
Rouf (a party ; and to rout,) should
be pronounced rowt. Route (a road),
root.
Saunter, san-ter, not sawnter.
Sausage, saw-sage, not sos-sidge, nor
sas-sage.
Schedule. scAed-ule, not shed-die.
Seamstress, sem-stress.
Sewer, soor, not shore, nor shure.
Shut, as spelled, not shct.
Shire, sheer, not as spelled.
Shone, Shon, not shun, nor as spelled,
Soldier, so/e-jer.
Solecism, so/-e-cism, not so-Ze-cism.
Soot, as spelled, not sut.
Sovereign, sop-er in, not suv-er-in.
Specious, speshus, not spcsh-us.
Stomacher, stara-a-cher.
Stone (weight,) as spelled, not stun.
Synod, syn-ud., not s?/-nod.
Tenure, fen-ure, not <c-nure,
Tenet, ten-et, not fe-net.
Than, as spelled, not thun.
Tremor, frew-ur, not <re-inor.
Twelfth, should have the th sounded.
Umbrella, as spelled, not um-ber-el-la.
Vase, vaze, not vawze.
Was, woz, not wuz.
Weary, weer-ey, not wary.
Were, wer, not ware.
Wont, wunt, not as spelled.
Wrath, raicth, not rath : as an adject-
ive it is spelled wroth, and pro-
nounced with the vowel sound short-
er, as wratk'-ful, &c.
Yacht, yot, not yat.
Yeast, as spelled, not yest
Zenith, zen-itb,not z--nitl .
Zodiac, zo-de-ak.
Zoology should have both o's sounded,
as zo-o/-o-gy, not zoo-lo-gy.
PRONOUNCE
ace, not iss, as furnace, not furmss.
age, not idge, as cabbage, courage,
postage village.
ain, ane, not in as certain, certana
not certin.
ate, not it, as moderate, not moderit.
ct, not c, as aspecf , not aspec ', sub-
ject, not subjec.
ed, not id, or ud, as wicked, not
wickid, or wickud.
el, not 1, as model, not modi ; norel,
not novl.
en, not n, as sudden, not suddn.
Burden, burthen, garden, lengthen,
seven, strengthen, often, and a few
others, have the e silent.
ence, not unce, as influence, not influ-
unce.
es, not is, as pleases, not pleasi*.
ile, should be pronounced il, as ferttf,
not fertile, in all words except cham-
omile (cam), exile, gentile, infantile,
reconcile , and senile, which should
be pronounced He.
in, not n, as Latin, not Latn.
nd, not n, as husband, not husban ;
thousand, not thousan.
ness, not niss, as carefulness, not
carefulntss.
ng, not n, as singing, not singtn ;
speaking, not speakin.
ngth, not nth, as strength, not strenth.
son, the o should be silent, as in
treason, fre-zn, not tre-son.
tal, not tie, as capifaZ, not capiffe ;
meta/, not met//e ; mortal, not
mortle ; periodical, not periodic^.
xt, not x, as next, not nea;.
1647. PUNCTUATION. Punctua-
tion teaches the method of placing
Points, in written or printed matter, in
such a manner as to indicate the pauses
which would be made by the author if
he were communicating h^s thoughts
orally instead of by written signs.
1648. Writing and printing are sub-
stitutes for oral communication ; and
correct punctuation is essential to con-
i vey the meaning intended, and to giv
200
KNOWLEDGE MAKES HUMBLE ;
due force to such passages ae the au-
thor may wish to impress upon the
mind of the person to whom they are
being communicated.
1649. The Points ara as follow ;
The Comma ,
The Semicolon ;
The Colon :
The Period, rr Full Point .
The Apostrophe '
The Hyphen, or Conjoiner -
The Note of Interrogation ?
The Note of Exclamation !
The Parenthesis ( )
The Asterisk, or Star *
As these are all the points required in
simple epistolary composition, we will
confine our explanations to the rules
which should govern the use of them.
1650. But we will first state that the
other points are the paragraph H ; the
section ; the dagger t ; the double
dagger | ; the rule ; the parallel || ;
the bracket [ ] ; and some others.
These, however, are quite unnecessary,
except for elaborate works, and in
these they are chiefly used for notes or
marginal references.
*1651. The comma , denotes the
shortest pause ; the semicolon ; a
little longer pause than the comma ;
colon : a little longer pause than the
eemicolon ; the period, or full point ,
the longest pause.
1652. The relative duration of these
pauses is described as
While you count
Comma . . . One
Semicolon . . Two
Colon .... Three
Period . . . Four.
This, however, is not an infallible rule,
because the duration of the pauses
should be regulated by the degree of
rapidity with which the matter is being
read. In slow reading, the duration of
the pauses should be increased.
1653. The other points are rather in-
dications of expression, and of meaning
and connection, than of pauses, and
therefore we will notice them sepa-
rately.
1654 The mis^in of evE sr
slight a point, or paue^, as the comma*
will often alter the meaning of a sen*
tence. The contract made for lighting
the town of Liverpool, during the year
181 9, was thrown void by the misplac-
ing- of a comma in the advertisements
thus " The lamps at present are
about 4050, and have in general two
spouts each, composed of not less than
twenty threads of cotton." The con-
tractor would have proceeded to fur-
nish each lamp with the said twenty
threads ; but this being but half the
usual quantity, the commissioners dis-
covered that the difference arose from
the comma following instead of pftced-
ing the word each. The parties agreed
to annul the contract, and a new one
was ordered.
1655. The following sentence show's
how difficult it is to read without the
aid of the points used as pauses :
Death waits not for storms or sun-
shine within a dwelling in one of the
upper streets respectable in appear-
ance and furnished with such conveni-
ences as distinguish the habitations of
those who rank among the higher class-
es of society a man of middle age lay
on his last bed momently awaiting the
final summons all that the most skilful
medical attendance all that love warm
as the glow that fires an angel's bosom
could do had been done by day and
night for many long weeks had minis-
tering 1 spirits such as a devoted wife
and loving children are done all within
their power to ward off the blow but
there he lay his raven hair smoothed
off from his noble brow his dark eyes
lighted with unnatural brightness and
.contrasting strongly with the pallid hue
which marked him as an expectant of
the dread messenger.
1656. The same sentence, properly
pointed, and with capital letters placed
after full points, according- to the
adopted rule, may be easily read and
understood :
Death waits not for storm or sun-
shins. Within a dwelling- in one of the
upper streets, respectable in appear
ance, and furnished with such conveni
IGNORANCE MAKES PROUD
201
ences as distinguish the habitations
of those who rank among the higher
'{lasses of society, a man of middle age
lay on his last bed, momently awaiting
the final summons. All that the most
skilful medical attendance all that
eve, warm as the glow that fires an
angel's bosom, could do, had been
ioue ; by day and night, for many long
iveeks, had ministering spirits, such as
a devoted wife and loving children are,
Jone all within their power to ward off
;he blow. But there he lay, his raven
>iair smoothed off from his noble brow,
his dark eyes lighted with Unnatural
brightness, and contrasting strongly
with the pallid hue which marked him
as an expectant cf the dread mes-
senger.
lo'57. The apostrophe ' is used to
indicate the combining of two words in
one as John's book, instead of John,
his book ; or to show the omission of
parts of words, as Glo'ster, for Glouces-
ter tho' for though. These abbrevia-
tions should be avoided as much as
possible. Cobbctt says the apostrophe
" ought to be called the mark of lazi-
ness and vulgarity." The first use,
however, of which we gave an example,
is a necessary and proper one.
1658. The hyphen, or conjoiner - is
used to unite words which, though they
are separate and distinct, have so close
a connection as almost to become one
word, as water-rat, wind-mill, &c. It
is also used in writing and printing, at
the end of a line, to show where a
word is divided anl continued in the
next line. Look dtwn the ends of the
lines in this column, i,nd you will notice
the hyphen in seven \ places.
1659. The note of interrogation^ )in-
dicates that the sentence to which frt is
nut asks a question, as " What is the
meaning of that ass* rtion? What am
I to do?"
1060. The note of exclamation or of
admiration (!) indica .'8 surprise, pleas
ure, or s< rrow, as' Oh ! Ah ! Good-
Ness Beautiful! I nm astonished!
Woe \e me !"
1661 The paret.il -sis ( ) is used
to prevent confusion by the introduc-
tion to a sentence, of a passage not
necessary to the sense thereof. " I am
going to meet Mr. Smith ^though I am
no admirer
next. 1 ' It
of him)
better,
on Wednesday
however, as a
rule, not to employ parenthetical sen-
tences.
1662. The asterisk, or star * may
be employed to refer from the text to
a note of explanation at the foot of a
column, or at the end of a letter. %*
Three stars are sometimes used to call
particular attention to a paragraph.
1663. HINTS UPON SPELLING.
The following rules will be found of
great assistance in writing, because
they relate to a class of words about
the spelling of which doubt and hesita
tion are frequently felt :
1664. All words of one syllable end-
ing in /, with a single vowel before it,
have double I at the close : as, mill,
sell.
1665. All words of one syllable
ending in /, with a double vowel before
it, have one I only at the close : as,
mail, sail.
1606. Words of one syllable ending
in /, when comounded, retain but one
I each ;
1667.
ilfil, skilful.
fords of more
than one
syllable ending in /, have one I only at
the close ; as, delightful, faithful ; ex-
cept befall, downfall, recall, unwell, &c.
1668. All derivations from wordi
ending in I have one I only ; as equality,
from equal ; fulness, from full ; except
they end in er or ly ; as mill, miller ;
full, fully.
1669. All participles in ing from
verbs ending in e, lose the e final; as
have, having ; amiwe, amusing ; unless
they come from verbs ending in double
e, and then they retain both ; as, see,
seeing ; agree, agreeing.
1670. All adverbs in ly and nouns in
ment retain the
tives; as, brave.
e final of the prlmi-
bravely; refine, refine
ment ; except acknowledgment and judg-
ment.
1671. All derivations from words
ending in er retain the before the r
202
KNOWLEDGE TALKS LOWLY
as, refer i reference ; except hindrance,
from hinder; remembrance, from remem-
ber; disastrous, from disaster; mon-
strous, from monster; won drous, from
wonder ; cumbrous, from cumber, &c.
1672. Compound words, if both end
not in I, retain their primitive parts
entire ; as, millstone, changeable, race-
less ; except always, also, deplorable,
although, cdmost, admirable, &c.
1673. All one-syllables ending in a
Consonant, with a single vowel before
it, double that consonant in deriva-
tives ; as sin, sinner; ship, shipping;
biff, bigger ; glad, gladder, &C.
1674. One-syllables ending in a, con-
sonant, with a double vowel before
it, do not double the consonant in
derivatives; as, sleep, sleepy; troop,
trooper.
1675. All words of more than one
syllable ending in a single consonant,
preceded by a single vowel, and ac-
cented on the last syllable, double that
consonant in derivatives ; as, commit,
committee', compel, compelled; appal,
appalling ; distil, distiller.
1676. Nouns of one syllable ending
in y, preceded by a consonant, change
y into ies in the plural ; and verbs end-
ing in y, preceded by a consonant,
Change y into ies in the third person
singular of the present tense, and into
ied in the past tense and past participle :
as, fly, flies ; I apply, he applies ; we
reply, we replied or have replied. If the
y be preceded by a vowel, this rule is
not applicable; as, key, keys ; I play,
he plays; we have enjoyed ourselves.
1677. Compound words whose primi-
tives end io y change y into i; as beau-
ti/. beautiful ; lovely, loveliness.
1678. QUADRILLES. THE FIRST SET.
1679. Figure I. Le Pantahn. Right
and left. Balancez to partners: turn
partners. Ladies chain. Half prome-
nade : half right and left. (Four times).
1680. Figured. L'ete. Leading lady
and opposite gentleman advance and
retire ; chassez to right and left. Cross
over to each other's places : chassez to
right and left. Balancez and turn
partners. (Four times,)
1681. Or Doublei:ete. Both couples
advance and retire at the same time ;
crossover; advance and retire again;
cross to places, balancez and turn
partners. (Four times.)
1682. Figure 3. La Poule. Leading
lady and opposite gentleman cross over
giving right hands ; recross, giving left
hands, and fall in a line. Set, four in a
line ; half promenade. Advance two,
and retire (twice). Advance four, and
retire: half right and left. (Four
times.)
1683. Figure 4. Trenise. The first
couple advance and retire twice, the
lady remaining on the opposite side, the
two ladies go round the first gentleman,
who advances up the centre, balancez
and turn hands. (Four times.)
1684. Figure 5. La Pastorale. The
leading couple advance twice, leaving
the lady opposite the second time. The
three advance and retire twice.
Leading gentleman, advance and set.
Hands four half round : half right and
left.* (Four times.)
1685. Figure 6. Galop Finale. Top
and bottom couples galopade quite
round each other advance and retire,
four advance again and change the
gentlemen ladies' chain advance and
retire four, and regain your partners in
your places the fourth time all galop-
ade for an unlimited period. (Four
times.)
Or, all galopade or promenade eight
bars, advance four en galop obligue, and
retire, then half promenade, eight bars,
advance four, retire and return to
places with the half promenade, eight
bars. Ladies' chain, eight bars.
Repeated by the side couples, then by
the top and bottom, and lastly by the
side couples, finishing with giaud pro-
menade.
1686. LANCERS. La Rose. First
gentleman and opposite lady advance
and set turn with both haoJs, reu/ing
to places return, leading outside set
and turn at corners.
1687. La Lodoiska. Wrst couplo
advance twice leaving thk lady in the
This or the Trcnise must b? omit it A
IGNORANCE TALKS LOUD ;
203
centre. Set in the centre tun; to
1694. Fourth Figure.. The first lady
places all advance in two lines all
and opposite gentleman advance and
turn partners.
stop ; then their partners advance ;
1688. La Dorset, First lady advance
turn partners to places. The four
and stop, then the opposite gentleman
ladies move to right, each taking the
both retire, turning 1 round ladies'
next lady's place, and stop the four
hands across half round, and turn the
gentlemen move to left, each taking
opposite gentleman with left hands
the next gentleman's place and stop
repeat back to places and turn partners
the ladies repeat the same to the right
with left hands.
then the gentlemen to the left. All
1689. L'Etoile. First couple set to
join hands and promenade round to
couple at right set to couple at left
places and turn partners. Repeated by
change places with partners and set,
the other couples.
<md pirouette to places right and left
1695. Fifth Figure. The first couple
with opposite couple.
promenade, or waltz round inside the
1 690. Les Landers. The grand
figure. The four ladies advance, join
chain. The first couple advance and
hands round and retire then the gen-
turn, facing the top, then the couple at
tlemen perform the same all set and
right advance behind the top . couple,
turn partners. Chain figure of eight
then the couple at left and the opposite
half round and set. All promenade to
couple do the same, forming two lines.
places and turn partners. All change
A!', change places with partners and
sides, join right hands at corners and
back again. The ladies turn in a line
set back again to places. Finish with
on the right, the gentlemen in a line on
grand promenade. These three are
the left. Each couple meet up the
the most admired of the quadrilles ; the
centre. Set in two lines, the ladies in
first set invariably takes precedence
one line, the gentlemen in the other.
of every other dance.
Turn partners to places finish with the
1696. SPANISH DANCE Danced in
grand chain.
a circle or a line by sixteen or twenty
1691. THE CALEDONIANS. ^/r^
couples. The couples stand as for a
Figure. The first and opposite couples
Country Dance, except that the firs'
hands across round the centre and
gentleman must stand on the ladies'
back to places set and turn partners.
side, and the first lady on the gentle-
Ladies' chain half promenade. Half
man's side. First gentleman and secon(
right and left. Repeated by the side
lady balancez to each other, while first
couples.
lady and second gentleman do the same
1692. Second Figure. The first
and change places. First gentlemac
gentleman, advance and retire twice.
and partner balnucez, while second gen
All set at corners, each lady passing
tleman and partner do the same, anc
into the next lady's place on the right.
change places. First gentleman anc
Promenade by all. Repeated by the
second lady balancez, while first lad]
other couples.
and second gentleman do the same am
1693. Third Fiaurs.The first lady
change places. First gentleman anc
and opposite gentleman advance and
second lady balancez to partners, anc
retire, bonding to each other. First
change places with them. All fou
lady and opposite gentleman pass round
join hands in the centre, and thei
each other to places. First couple
change places, in the same order as the
cross over, having hold of hands, while
foregoing figure, four times. All foui
of them the same reversed. All set gentleman at the top, the same as in a
at corners, turn, and resume partners Country Dance. The first lady and
Ali advance and retire twice, in a circle I gentleman then go through the same
fc-Hh hands joined t irn parnerg ! figure with the third lady and gentlr
9*
KNOWLEDGE IS MODEST, CAUTIOUS, AND PURE ;
man, and BO proceed to the end of the
dance. This figure is sometimes danc-
ed in eight bars time, which not only
measure, and. which, by a change of the
rhythm, assumes a new character. The
middle of the floor must he reserved
hurries and inconveniences the dancers, for the dancers who execute the prom-
enade, called the pursuit, while those
who dnnce the waltz turn in a circle
but also ill accords with the music,
1697. WALTZ COTILLION. Places
the same as quadrille ; first couple waltz
round inside, first and second ladies ad-
vance twice and cross Dver, turning
twice ; first and second gentleman do
the same, and third and fourth couples
the same, first and second couples waltz
to places, third and fourth do the same,
all waltz to partners and turn half round
with both hands meeting the next lady,
perform this figure until in your places;
form two side lines, all advance twice,
and cross over, turning twice ; the same
returning ; all waltz round ; the whole
repeated four times.
1698. LA GALOPADE Is an ex-
tremely graceful and spirited dance in a
continual chassez. An unlimited num-
ber may join ; it is danced in couples as
waltzing.
1699. THE GALOPADE QUADRILLES.
1st, Galopade. 2d, Right and left,
sides the same. 3d, Set and turn handu
all eight. 4th, Galopade. 5th, Ladies'
chain, sides the same. 6th, Set and
turn partners all eight. 7th, Galopade.
8th, Tirois, sides the same. 9th, Set
and turn partners all eight. 10th. Ga-
lopade. llth, Top lady and bottom
gentleman advance and retire, the other
six do the same. 12th, Set and turn
partners all eight. 13th, Galopade.
14th, Four ladles advance and retire,
gentlemen the same. 15th, Double
ladies' chain,
ners all eight.
16th, Set and turn part-
17th, Galopade. 18th,
Poussette, sides the same. 19th, Set
and turn. 20th, Galopade waltz.
1700. THE MAZURKA. This dance
is of Polish origin. It consists of
twelve movements; and the first eight
bars are played (as in quadrilles) before
the first movement commences.
1701. THEREDOWA WALTZ is com-
posed of three parts distinct from each
other 1st, The pursuit. 2d, The
waltz called Redowa. 3d, The waltz
a Deux Temps, ex?ent 'd to a peculiar
about the room. The position of the
gentleman is the same as for the waltz.
The gentleman sets out with the left
foot, and the lady with the right. In
the pursuit the position is different, the
gentleman and his partner face, and
take each other by the hand. They ad-
vance or fall back at pleasure, and bal-
ance in advance and backwards. To
advance the step of the pursuit is made
by a glissade forward, without spring-
ing, coupe with the hind foot, and jete
on it. You recommence with the other
foot, and so on for the rest. The retir-
ing step is made by a sliding step of the
foot backwards, without spring, jete
with the front foot, and coupe with the
one behind. It is necessary to advance
well on the sliding step, and to spring
lightly on the two others, sur place,
balancing equally in the pas depursutie,
which is executed alternately by the
left in advance, an 3 the right backwards.
The lady should follow all the move-
ments of her partner, falling back when
he advances, and advancing when he
falls back. Bring the shoulders a little
forward at each sliding step, for they
should always follow the movement of
the leg as it advances or retreats ; but
this should not be too marked. When
the gentleman is about to waltz he
should take the lady's waist, as in the
ordinary waltz. The step of the Re-
dowa, in turning, may thus be describ-
ed. For the gentleman -jet'e of the
left foot passing before the lady. Glis-
sade of the right foot behind to the
fourth position aside the left foot is
brought to the third position behind
then the pas de basque is executed b
the right foot, bringing it forward, an
you recommence with the left. The
pas de basque should be made in
three very equal beats, as in the Ma-
zurks, The lady performs the same
Btprv as the gentleman, beginning bj
IGNORANCE BOASTFUL. CONCEITED, AND SURE.
206
the pas de basque with the right foot.
To waltz a deux temps to the measure of
the Redowa, we should make each step
upon each beat of the bar, and find our-
Belvc-s at every two bars, the gentleman
with his left foot, and the lady with her
right, that is to say, we should make
ono whole and one half step to every
bar. The music is rather slower than
for the ordinary waltz.
1702. VALSE CELLARIUS. The gen-
tleman takes the lady's left hand with
his right, moving one bar to the left by
glissade, and two hope on his left foot,
while the lady does the same to the
right on her right foot; at the second
bar they repeat the same with the other
foot this is repeated for sixteen bars
they then waltz sixteen bars, glissade
and two hops, taking care to occupy
the time of two bars, to get quite
round. The gentleman now takes
both hands of. the lady, and makes the
grand square moving three -bars to his
left at the fourth bar making two
beats, while turning the angle his
right foot is now moved forward to the
other angle three bars, at the fourth
beat again while turning the angle the
game repeated for sixteen bars the
lady having her right foot forward, when
the gentleman has his left foot forward
the waltz is again repeated ; after
which several other steps are intro-
duced, but which must needs be seen to
be understood.
1703. CIRCULAR WALTZ. The dan-
cers form a circle, then promenade dur-
ing the introduction all waltz sixteen
bars set, holding partner's right hand,
and turnwaltz thirty-two bars rest
and turn partners slowly face partner
and chassez to the right and left pi-
rouette lady twice with the right hand,
all waltz sixteen bars set and turn
all form a circle, still retaining the lady
by the right hand, and more round to
the left, sixteen bars waltz for fi-
nale.
1704. POLKA WALTZES. The couples
take hold of hands as in the usual waltz.
First Waltz The gentleman hops the
lef' foot wfll forward, thea Vvok ; and
glissades half round. He then hops the
right foot forward and back, and glis-
sades the other half round. The lady
performs the same steps, beginning
with the right foot. Second The gen-
tleman, hopping, strikes the left heel
three times againsWhe right heel, and
then jumps half round on the left foot;
he then strikes the right heel three
times against the left, and jumps on the
right foot, completing the circle. The
lady does the same steps with reverse
feet Third. The gentleman raises up
the left foot, steps it lightly on the
ground forward, then stikes the right
heel smartly twice, and glissades
half round. The same is then done
with the other foot. The lady begins
with the right foot,
1705. VALSE A DEUX TEMPS.
This waltz contains, like the common
waltz, three times, but differently di-
vided. The first time consists of a
gliding step ; the second a chassez, in-
cluding two times in one. A chassez
is performed by bringing one leg-ear
the other, then moving it forward, back-
ward, right, left, and round. The gen
tleman begins by sliding to the left with
his left foot, then performing a chassez
towards the left with his right foot
without turning at all during the first
two times. He then slides backwards
with his right leg, turning half round ;
after which he puts his left leg behind
to perform a chassez forward, turning
then half round for the second time.
The lady waltzes in the same manner,
except that the first time she slides to
the right with the right foot, and also
performs the chassez on the right, and
continues the same as the gentleman,
except that she slides backwards with
her right foot, when the gentleman
slides with his left foot to the left ; and
when the gentleman slides w;th hii
right foot backwards, she slides with
the left foot to the left. To perform
this waltz gracefully, care must be
taken to avoid jumping, but merely is
slide, and keep the knees slightly
bent.
1706. CIRCASSIAN CIRCLE. Tb
106
KNOWLEDGE TALKS LOWLY.
company is arranged in couples round
the room the ladies being placed on
the right of the gentlemen, alter which
the first and second couples load off the
dance. Figure. Eight and left set and
turn partners ladies chain waltz. At
the conclusion, the" first couple with
fourth, and the second with the tb>d
couple, re-commence the figure and so
n until they go completely round the
ircle, when the dance is concluded.
1707. POLKA. In the polka there are
but two principal steps, all others be-
long to fancy dances ; and much mis-
chief and inconvenience is likely to
arise from their improper introduction
into the ball-room. First Step: The
gentleman raises the left foot slightly
behind the right, the right foot is then
jumped upon, and the left brought for-
ward with a glissade. The lady com-
mences with the right, jumps on the
left, and glissades with the right.
The gentleman during his step has
hold of the lady's left hand with his
right. Second Step: The gentleman
lightly hops the left foot forward on
the neel, then hops on the toe, bring-
ing the left foot slightly behind the
right. He then glissades with the left
foot forward ; the same is then done,
commencing with the right foot. The
lady dances the same step, only begin-
ning with the right foot. There are a
variety of other steps of a fancy char-
acter, but they can only be understood
with the aid of a master, and, even
when well studied, must be introduced
with care. The polka should be danced
with grace-and elegance, eschewing all
outre and ungainly steps and gestures,
taking care that the leg is not lifted too
high, and that the dance is not com-
.nenced in too abrupt a manner. Any
number of couples may stand up, and
it is the privilege of the gentleman to
'brm what figure he pleases, and vary
it as often as his fancy and taste may
dictate. First Figure: Four or eight
bars are devoted'to setting forwards
and backwaiJs, turning from and to-
wards your partner, making a slight
hop at the commencement of each set,
and, holding your partner's left hand,
you then perform the same step (for-
wards) all round the room. Second
Figure: The gentleman faces his partner,
and does the same step backwards all
round the room, the lady following with
the opposite foot, and doing the step
forwards. Third Figure : The same at
the second figure, only reversed, the
lady stepping backwards, and the gen-
tleman forward*, always going the
same way round the room. Fourth
Figure: The same step as figures two
and three, but turning as in a waltz.
1708. THE GORLITZA is similar to
the polka, the figures being waltzed
through.
1709. THE SCHOTTISHE. The gen-
tleman holds the lady precisely as in
the polka. Beginning with the right
foot, he slides it forward, then brings up
the right foot to the place of the left
slides the left foot forward and springs
or hops on this foot. This movement
is repeated to the right. He begins
with the right foot, slides it forward,
brings up the left foot to the place of
the right foot slides the right foot
forward again, and hops upon it. The
gentleman springs twice on the left
foot, turning half round ; twice on the
right foot; twice encore on the left
foot, turning half round; and again
twice on the right foot, turning half
round. Beginning again, he proceeds
as before. The lady begins with the
right foot, and her step is the same in
principle as the gentleman's. Vary, by
a reverse turn ; or by going in a straight
line round the- room.. Double, if you
like, each part, by giving four bars to
the first part, and four bars to the
second part. The time may be stated
as precisely the same as in the Polka;
but let ifc not be forgotten that La
Schottishe ought to be danced much
slower.
1710. COUNTRY DANCES. Sir Rog-
er de Cover ly. First lady and bottom
gentleman advance to centre, salute,
and retire ; first gentleman and bottom
lady same. First lady and bottom
gentleman advance to centre, turn, m
EAT NO.' TO DULNKSS DRINK NOT TO ELEVATION.
207
retire ; first gentleman and bottom
lady the same. Ladies promenade,
turning off to the right down the room,
and back to places, while gentlemen
do the same, ^rning to the left ; top
couple re main .at bottom; repeat to the
end of danQe.
1711. LA POLKA COUNTRY DAN-
CES. All form two lines, ladies on the
right, gentlemen an the left. Figure:
Top lady and second gentleman heel and
toe (Polka step) across to each other's
place second lady and top gentleman
repeat back to places second lady and
top gentlemen the same. Two couples
Polka step down the middle and back
again two first couple, Polka Waltz.
First couple repeat with the third
couple, then with fourth, and so on to
end of dance.
1712. THE HIGHLAND REEL. This
dance has now become a great favorite ;
it is performed by the company arranged
in parties of three along the room in
the following manner : a lady between
two gentlemen in double rows all ad-
vance and retire each lady then per-
forms the reel with the gentleman on
her right hand, and the opposite gentle-
man to places hands three round and
back again all six advance and retire
then lead through to the next trio
and continue the figure to the end of
the room. Adopt the Highland step,
and music of three -part tune.
1713. TERMS USED TO DESCRIBE THE
MOVEMENTS OF DANCES.
Baiancez : Set to partners.
Chaine Anglaise : The top and bot-
tom couples right and left.
Chaine, Anglaise double : The right
and left double.
C/iaine des dames : The ladies' chain.
Cham* dcs dames double : The ladies'
chain double T 'hich is performed by
all the ladies co;uinencing at the same
timo.
Chassez : Move to the right and left.
C/msscj croisez : Gentlemen change
places with partners, and back again.
Demie Chaine Anglaise : The fo% '
opposite person? hJf right nud loft.
Dcmie Promenade : All eight half
promenade.
Dos-d-dos: The two opposite per-
sons pass round each other.
Demi Moulinet : The ladies all ad-
vance to the centre, giving hands, and
return to places.
La grand chaine : All eight chassez
quite round, giving alternately right and
left hands to partners, beginning with
the right.
Le grand rond : All join hands and
advance and retire twice.
Pas d'Allemande: The gentlemen
turn the partners under their arms.
Traversez : The two opposite persona
change places.
Vis-a-vis : The opposite partner.
1714. TERMS USED TO EXPRESS
THE PROPERTIES OF MEDICINES.
1715. ABSORBENTS are medicine*
which destroy acidities in the stomach
and bowels, such as magnesia, prepared
chalk, &c.
1716. ALTERATIVES are medicines
which restore health to the constitu-
tion, without producing any sensible ef-
fect, such as sarsaparilla, sulphur, &c.
1717 ANALEPTICH are medicines that
restore the strength which has been
lost by sickness, such as gentian, bark,
&c.
1718. ANODYNES are medicines which
relieve pain, and they are divided into
three kinds, paregorics, hypnotics, and
narcotics (see these terms) ; camphor
is anodyne as well as narcotic.
1719. ANTACIDS are medicines which
destroy acidity, such as lime, magnesia,
soda, &c.
1720. ANTALKALIES a-re medicines
given to neutralize alkalies in the sys-
tem, such as citric, nitric, or sulphuric
acids, &c.
1721. ANTHELMINTICS are medicine*
used to expel and destroy worms from
the stomach and intestines, such an
turpentine, cowhage, male fern, &c.
1722. ANTIDILIOUS are medicine?
which are useful in bilious affections
such ag calomel, &c.
1723 WTIRHEUMATICS are medicine*
208
LET ALL THINGS HAVE THEIR PLACES.
used for the cure of rheumatism, such
as colchieuin, iodido of potash, Arc.
1724. ANTISCORBUTICS are medicines
ngainst scurvy, such as citric acid,
&c.
1725. ANTISEPTICS are substances
used to correct putrefaction, such as
bark, camphor, c.
1726. ANTISPASMODICS are medicines
which possess the power of overcoming
spasms of the muscles, or allaying se-
vere pain from any cause unconnected
with inflammation, such as valerian,
ammonia, &c.
1727. APERIENTS are medicines which
move the bowels gently, such as dan-
delion root, &c.
1728. AKOMATICS are cordial, spicy,
and agreeably-flavored medicines, such
as cardamoms, cinnamon, <fcc.
1729. ASTRINGENTS are medicines
which contract the fibres of the body,
diminish excessive discharges, and act
indirectly as tonics, such as oak-bark,
galls, &c.
1730. ATTENDANTS are medicines
which are supposed to thin the blood,
such as ammonia ted iron, &c.
1731. BALSAMICS are medicines of a
toothing kind, such as Tolu, Peruvian
balsam, &c.
1732. CARMINATIVES are medicines
which allay pain in the stomach and
bowels, and expel flatulence, such as
aniseed-water, &c.
1733. CATHARTICS are strong purga-
tive medicines, such as jalap, &c.
1734. CORDIALS are exhilarating and
warming medicines, such as aromatic
confection, c.
1735. CORROBORANTS are medicines
and food which increase the strength,
such as iron, gentian, sago, &c.
1736. DEMULCENTS correct acrimony,
diminish irritation, and soften parts by
covering their surfaces with a mild
and viscid matter, such as linseed tea,
fee.
1737. DEOBSTRUEXTS are medicines ;
which remove obstructions, such as
iodide of potash, &c.
172S. "DETERGENTS clean the surfaces
they pass such as soap, !
1739. DIAPHORETICS produce per
spiration, such as tartrate of antimony
&c.
1740. DIGESTIVES are remedies ap
plied to ulcers or wounds, to promote
the formation of matter? such as resin
ointments, warm poultices, &c.
1741. DISCUTIENTS possess the power
of repelling or resolving tumours, such
as galbanum, &c.
1742. DIURETICS act upon the kid
neys and bladder, and increase the flow
of urine, such as nitre, squills, &c.
1743. DRASTICS are violent purga-
tives, such as gamboge, &c.
1744. EMETICS produce vomiting, or
the discharge of the contents of the
stomach, such as mustard,tartar emetic,
warm water, bloodroot, &c.
1745. EMOLLIENTS are remedies used
externally to soften the parts they are
applied to, such as spermaceti, palm
oil, fec.
1746. EPISPASTICS are medicines
which blister or cause effusion of serum
under the cuticle, such as Spanish flies,
&c.
1747. ERRHINES are medicines which
produce sneezing, such as tobacco,
&c.
1748. ESCHAROTICS are medicines
which corrode or destroy the vitality
of the part to which they are applied,
such as lunar caustic, &c.
1749. EXPECTORANTS are medicines
which increase expectoration, or the
discharge from the bronchial tubes,
such as ipecacuanha, &c.
1750. FEBRIFUGES are remedies used
n fevers, such as antiinonial wines,
&c.
1751. HYDRAGOGUES are medicines
which have the effect of removing the
3uid of dropsy, by producing water
evacuations, such as gamboge, calomel,
&c.
1752. HYPNOTICS a. < uedicines that
relieve pain by procuring sleep, such as
hops, &c.
1753. LAXATIVES are medicines which
cause the bowels to act rather more
tian natural, such as manna, &c.
1754. NARCOTICS are medicines which
HASTE MAKES WASTE.
209
cause sleep or stupor, and allay pain,
such as opium, &c.
1755. NUTRIENTS are remedies that
nourish the body, such aa sugar, sago,c.
1756. PAREGORICS are medicines
which actually assuage pain, such as
compound tincture of camphor, &c.
1757. PROPHYLACTICS are remedies
employed to prevent the attack of any
particular disease, such as quinine, c.
1758. PURGATIVES are medicines that
promote the evacuation of the bowels,
such as senna, &c.
1759. REFRIGERANTS are medicines
which suppress an unusual heat of the
body, such as wood-sorrel, tamarind.
1760. RUBEFACIENTS are medica-
ments which cause redness of the skin,
such as mustard, &c.
1761. SEDATIVES are medicines which
depress the nervous energy, and des-
troy sensation, so as to compose, such
as foxglove, &c.
1762. SIALAGOGUES are medicines
which promote the flow of saliva or
spittle, such as salt, calomel, &c.
1763. SOPOKIFICS are medicines
which induce sleep, as hops, &c.
1764. STIMULANTS are remedies
which increase the action of the heart
and arteries, or the energy of the part
to which they are applied, such as
sassafras, which is an internal stimu-
lant, and savine, which is an external
one.
1765. STOMACHICS restore the tone
of the stomach, such as gentian, &c.
1765.* STYPTICS are medicines which
constrict the surface of a part, and pre-
vent the effusion of blood, such as kino.
&c.
1766. SUDORIFICS promote profuse
perspiration or sweating, such as ipeca-
cuanha, &c.
1767. TONTCS^ give general strength /<
to the constitution,, restore the natural
energies, and improve the tone of the
system, such as chamomile, &c.
1760. VESICANTS are medicines which
blister, such as strong liquid ammonia,
&c. (See 2902.)
1769. HINTS UPON PERSONAL
MANNERS. It is sometimes object-
ed to books upon etiquette that they
cause those who consult them to act
with mechanical restraint, and to show
in society that they are governed by
arbitrary rules, rather than by an intui-
tive perception of what is graceful and
polite.
1770. This objection is unsound,
because it supposes that people who
study the theory of etiquette do not
also exercise their powers of observa-
tion in society, and obtain, by their in-
tercourse with others, that freedom
and ease of deportment, which society
alone can impart.
1771. Books upon etiquette are
useful, inasmuch as that they expound
the laws of polite society. Experience
alone, however, can give effect to the
precise manner in which those laws are
required to be observed.
1772. Whatever objections may be
raised to the teachings of works upon
etiquette, there can be no sound argu-
ment against a series of simple and
brief hints, which shall operate as pre-
cautions against mistakes in personal
conduct.
1773. Avoid intermeddling with the
affairs of others. This is a most com-
mon fault. A number of people seldom
meet but they begin discussing the af-
fairs of some one who is absent. This
is not only uncharitable but positively
unjust. It is equivalent to trying a
cause in the absence of the person impli-
cated. Even in the criminal code a
prisoner is presumed to be innocent un*
til he is found guilty. Society, how-
ever, is less just, and passes judgment
without hearing the defence. Depend
upon it, as a certain rule, that thepeople
who unite with you in discussing the af-
'airs of others icill proceed to scandalize
you the moment that you depart.
1774. Be consistent in the avowal of
principles. Do not deny to-day that
which you asserted yesterday. If you
do, you will stultify yourself, and your
opinions will soon be found to have no
weight. You may fancy that you gau>
210
LITTLE DEEDS ARE LIKE LITTLE SEEDS
favour by subserviency; but so far from
gaining favour, you lose respect.
1775. Avoid falsehood. There can be
found no higher virtue thau the love of
truth. The man who deceives others
must himself become the victim of
morbid distrust. Knowing the deceit
of his own heart, and the falsehood of
his own tongue, his eyes must be al-
ways filled with suspicion, and he must
lose the greatest of all happiness confi-
dence in those who surround him.
1776. The following elements of
manly character are worthy of frequent
meditation :
1. To be wise in his disputes.
2. To be a lamb in his home.
3. To be brave in battle and great in
moral courage.
4. To be discreet in public.
5. To be a bard in his chair.
6. To be a teacher in his household.
7. To be a councillor in his nation.
8. To be an arbitrator in his vicinity.
9. To be a hermit in his church.
10. To be a legislator in his country.
11. To be conscientious in his ac-
tions.
12. To be happy in his life.
13. To be diligent in his calling.
14. To be just in his dealing.
15. That whatever he doeth be to the
will of God.
1777. Avoid manifestations of ill-
temper. Reason is given for man's
guidance. Passion isHhe tempest by
which reason is overthrown. Under the
effects of passion man's mind becomes
disordered, his face disfigured, his body
deformed. A moments passion has
frequently c"ut off a life's friendship, de-
stroyed a life's hope, embittered a life's
peace, and brought unending sorrow
and disgrace. It is scarcely worth while
to enter into a comparative analysis of
ill-temper and passion: they are alike
discreditable, alike injurious, and should
(stand equally condemned.
1778. Avoid pride. If you are hand-
some, God made you so ; if' you are
learned, some one instructed you ; it
you are rich, God gave you what you
own It is for others to perceive your
goodness; but you should be blind to
your own merits. There can be no
comfort in deenJ^^ yourself better than
you really are : fo.t is self-deception.
The best men throughout all history
have been tb juv.t humble.
1779. Affeci&tlon is a form of pride
It is, in fact. frAe made ridiculous and
contemptible Some one writing upon
affectation bja remarked as follows:
' If ftn;t.Hng will sicken and disgust
a man, it is the affected mincing way in
which Brittle people choose to talk. It
is perf.'ct'/y naueecrs. If these young
jackanp.pes who srrew thett words into
all roj./mer of diabolical shapes could
only foel how perfectly disgusting they
were, it might induce them to drop it.
Will* many, it soon becomes such a con-
firnr/ed habit, that they cannot again be
taught to talk in a plain, straight forward,
mar.ly way. In the lower order of la-
dies' boarding-schools, and indeed, too
much everywhere, the same sickening
mincing- tone is too often found. Do
pray, good people, do talk in your natu-
ral tone, if you don't wish to be utterly
ridiculous and contemptible."
1780. We have adopted the foregoing
paragraph because we approve of some
of its sentiments, but chiefly because it
shows that persons who object to
affectation may go to the other extreme
vulgarity. It is vulgar, we think, to
call even the most affected people
"jackanapes, who screw their words
into all manner of diabolical shapes."
Avoid vulgarity in manner, in speech,
and in correspondence. To conduct
yourself vulgarly is to offer offence to
those who are around you ; to bring
upon yourself the condemnation of per-
sons of good taste ; and to incur the
penalty of exclusion from good society,
Thus, cast among the vulgar, you be-
come the victim of your own error.
1781. Avoid swearing. An oath it
but the wrath of a perturbed spirit.
1782. It is mean. A man of high
moral standing would rather trea* an
offence with contempt, than sho\ bii
indignation by an oath.
THEY GROW TO FLOWERS, OR TO WEEDS.
211
1783. Ib is vulgar: altogether too
low for a deceit man.
1784. It is cowardly : implying a fear
either of not being believed or obeyed.
1785. It is ungentle-manly. A gentle-
man, according to Webster, is a gentcd-
man well-bred, refined.
1786. It is indecent : offensive to
delicacy, and extremely unfit for human
ears.
1787. It is foolish. " Want of de-
cency is want of sense."
1788. It is abusive to the mind
which conceives the oath, to the tongue
which utters it, and to the person at
whom it is aimed.
1789. It is venomous, showing a man's
heart to be as a nest of vipers ; and
every time he swears, one of them starts
out from his head.
1790. It is contemptible forfeiting the
respect of all the wise and good.
1791. It is wicked : violating the
Divine law, and provoking the dis-
pleasure of Him who will not hold him
guiltless who takes His name in vain.
1792. Be a gentleman. Moderation,
decorum, and neatness, distinguish the
gentleman; he is at all times affable,
diffident, and studious to please. In-
telligent and polite, his behaviour is
pleasant and graceful. When he enters
the dwelling of an inferior, he endeav-
ours to hide, if possible, the difference
between their ranks in life ; ever willing
to assist those around him, he is neither
unkind, haughty, nor overbearing. In
the mansions of the rich, the correct-
ness of his mind induces him to bend
to etiquette, but not to stoop to adula-
tion ; correct principle cautions him to
avoid the gaming-table, inebriety, or
any other foible that could occasion
him self- reproach, pleased with the
leasures of reflection, he rejoices to
ee the gaieties of society, and is fasti
dious upon no point of little import.
Appear only to be a gentleman, and its
elvnduw will bring upon you contempt:
bo a gentleman, and its honors will
remaiu even after you are dead.
1793. THE TRUE GENTLEMAN.
'Tis he whose every thought and deed
By rule of virtue moves ;
Whose generous tongue disdains to
speak
The thing his heart disproves.
Who never did a slander forge,
His neighbour's fame to wound ;
Nor hearken to a false report,
By malice whispered round.
Who vice, in all its pomp and power,
Can treat with just neglect ;
And piety, though clothed in rags,
Religiously respect.
Who to his plighted word and trust
Has ever firmly stood;
And, though he promise to his loss,
He makes his promise good.
Whose soul in usury disdains
His treasure to employ ;
Whom no reward can ever bribe
The guiltless to destroy
1794. Be Honest. Not only because
" honesty is the best policy," but be-
cause it is a duty to God and to man.
The heart that can be gratified by dis-
honest gains ; the ambition that can be
satisfied by dishonest means ; the mind
that can be devoted to dishonest pur-
poses, must be of the worst order. (Set
281.)
1795. Having laid down these gener-
al principles for the government of
personal conduct, we will epitomise
what we would still enforce ;
1796. Avoid Idleness it is the pa-
rent of many evils. Can you pray,
" Give us this day our daily bread,"
and not hear the reply, " Do thou this
day thy daily duty ?"
1797. Avoid telling idle tales, which
is like firing arrows in the dark ; yoti
know not into whose heart they may
fall.
1798. Avoid talking about yourself ;
praising your own works ; and pro-
claiming your own deeds. If they are
good, they will proclaim themselves ; it
bad, the less you say of them the better.
1799. Avoid Envy, for it cannot
benefit you, nor can it injure those
against whom it is cherished.
212
A LADY MADE A QUILT IX 55,555 PIECES.
1800. Avoid Disputation, for th<
mere sake of argument. The man win
disputes obstinately and in a bigotec
spirit, in like the man who would sto]
the fountain from which he shoul
drink. Earnest discussion is commend
able ; but factious argument never ye
produced a good result.
1801. Be kind in little things. The
true generosity of the heart is more
displayed by deeds of minor kindness
than by acts which may partake of
ostentation.
1802. Be polite. Politeness is the
poetry of conduct and like poetry il
has many qualities. Let hot your po
liteness be too florid, but of that gentle
kind which indicates refined nature.
1803. Be sociable avoid reserve in
society. Remember that the social
elements, like the air we breathe, are
purified by motion. Thought illumines
thought, and smiles win smiles.
1804. Be punctual. One minute too
late has lost many a golden opportunity.
Besides which, the want of punctuality
is an affront offered to the person to
whom your presence is due.
1805. The foregoing remarks may
be said to apply to the moral conduct,
rather than to the details of personal
manners. Great principles, however,
suggest minor ones ; and hence from
the principles laid down many hints
upon personal behaviour may be ga-
1806. Be hearty in your salutations.
1307. Discreet and sincere in your
friendships.
1808. Like to listen rather than to
talk.
1809. Behave, even in the presence
of your relations, as though you felt
respect to be due to them.
1810. In society never forget that
you are but one of many.
1811 \Vhen you visit a friend, con-
firm to the rules of his home.
1812. Lean not upon his tables, nor
rub your feet against his chairs.
1813. Pry not into letters l^iat are
not your own.
1814. Pay unmistakable reppect tc
ladies everywhere.
1815. Beware of foppery and of siily
flirtation.
1816. In public places be not too
pertinacious of your own rights.
1817. Find pleasure in making con-
cessions.
1818. Speak distinctly.
1819. Look at the person to whom
you speak.
1820. When you have spoken, give
him an opportunity to reply.
1821. Avoid drunkenness as you
would a curse ; and modify all appe-
tites, especially those that are acquired.
1822. Dress well, but not superflu-
ously.
1823. Be neither like a sloven, nor
like a stuffed model.
1824. Keep away all uncleanly ap-
pearances from the person. Let the
nails, the teeth, and, in fact, the whole
system receive salutary rather than
studied care. But let these things
receive attention at the toilet not
elsewhere.
1825. Avoid displaying excess of
jewellery. Nothing 'looks more ef-
feminate upon a man.
1826. Everyone of these suggestions
may be regarded as the centre of many
thers, which the earnest mind cannot
ail to discover. (See Enquiries upon
Etiquette.}
1827. HABITS OF A MAN OF
BUSINESS. A sacred regard to the
n'inciples of justice forms the basis of
very transaction, and regulates the
conduct of the upright man of business.
He is strict in keeping his engage-
ments.
Does nothing carelessly or in a
lurry.
Employs nobody to do what he can
asily do himself.
Keeps everything in its proper
lace.
Leaves nothing undone that ought t
e done, and which circumstances per-
mit him to do.
Keeps his designs and business from
tie view of others.'
AN HOUR IN THE MORNING IS WOETH TWO AT NIGHT.
213
Is prompt and decisive with his cus-
tomers, and does not over-trude liis
capital
Prefers short credits to long ones ;
and cash to credit at all times, either
in buying or selling ; and small profits
in credit cases, with little risk to the
chance of better gains with more
hazard.
He is clear and explicit in all his
bargains.
Leaves nothing of consequence to
memory which he can and ought to
commit to writing.
Keeps copies of all his important
letters which he sends away, and has
every letter, invoice, &c , relating to
his business, titled, classed, and put
away.
Never suffers his desk to be confused
by many papers lying upon it.
Is always at the head of his business,
well knowing that if he leaves it, it
will leave him.
Holds it as a maxim that he whose
credit is suspected is not one to be
trusted.
Is constantly examining his books,
and sees through all his affairs as far as
care and attention will enable him.
Balances regularly at stated times,
and then makes out and transmits all
his accounts current to his customers,
both at home and abroad.
Avoid as much as possible all sorts
of accommodation in money matters
and lawsuits where there is the least
hazard.
He is economical in his expenditure,
always living within his income.
Keeps a memorandum-book in his
pocket, in which he notes every parti-
cular relative to appointments, ad-
dresses, and petty cash matters.
Is cautious how he becomes security
for any person ; and is generous when
urged by motives of humanity.
Let a man act strictly to these habits ;
when once begun they will be easy to
continue in ever remembering that
he hath no profits by his pains whom
Providence doth not prosper and suc-
cess will attend his efforts.
Take pleasure in your business, and
it will become your recreation.
Hope for the best, think for the
worst, and bear whatever happens.
1826. MILK LEMONADE. Die-
solve three quarters of a pound of
loaf sugar in one pintjDf boiling water,
and mix with them one gill of lemon
juice, and a gill of sherry, then add three
gills of cold milk. Stir the whole well
together, and strain it.
1829. GROUND GLASS. The frosted
appearance of ground glass may be very
nearly imitated by gently dabbing the
glass over with a piece of glazier's
putty, stuck on the ends of the fingers.
When applied with a light and even
touch, the resemblance is considerable.
1830. VEGETABLE SOUP. Peel and
cut up very fine three onions, three
turnips, one carrot, and four potatoes,
put them into a stewpan with a quarter
of a pound of butter, the same of lean
ham, and a bunch of parsley, pass them
ten minutes over a sharp fire ; then
add a good spoonful of flour, mix well
in, moisten with two quarts of broth
and a pint of boiling milk, boil up,
keeping it stirred, season with a little
salt and sugar, and rub through a hair
sieve, put it into another stewpan, boil
again, skim and serve with fried bread
in it.
1831. To PICKLE GHERKINS. Put
about two hundred and fifty in a pickle
of two pounds, and let them remain in
it three hours. Put them in a sieve to
drain, wipe them, and place them in a
jar. For a pickle, best vinegar one
gallon : common salt, six ounces ; all-
spice, one ounce; mustard seed, one
ounce ; cloves, half an ounce ; mace,
half an ounce; one nutmeg sliced;
stick of horseradish sliced : boil fifteen
minutes, skim it well. When cold
pour it over them, and let stand twenty-
four hours, covered up ; put them into
a pan orer the fire, and let them
simmer only until they attain a a green
colour. Tie the jure down closely
with bladder and leather.
1832. To KILL COCKROACHES. A
teacupful of well-bruised Plaster of
214
MORNING FOR WORK, EVENING FOR CONTEMPLATION'.
Paris, mixed with double the quantity
of oatmeal, to which add a little sugar
(the latter is not essential). Strew it
on the floor or iu the chinks were they
frequent.
1833. CUTANEOUS ERUPTIONS. The
following mixture is very useful in all
cutaneous eruptions : Ipecacuanha
wine, four drachms ; flowers of sulphur.,
two drachma ; tincture of cardamoms,
one ounce. Mix. One teaspoonful to
be taken three times a day, in a wine-
glassful of water.
1834. WHEN TO CHANGE THE WA-
TER IN WHICH LEECHES ARE KEPT.
Once a month in winter, and once a
week in summer, is sufficiently often,
unless the water becomes discoloured
or bloody, when it should be changed
every day. Either clean pond water,
or clean rain water should be employed.
1835. PEAS PUDDING. Dry a pint
or quart of split peas thoroughly before
the fire; then tie them up loosely in a
cloth, put them into warm water, boil
Jiem a couple of hours, or more, until
quite tender ; take them up, beat them
well in a dish with a little salt (some
add the yolk of an egg) and a bit of
butter. Make it quit smooth, tie it up
again in a cloth, and boil it an hour
longer. This is highly nourishing.
1836. To ARREST BLEEDING AT THE
NOSE. Introduce by means of a probe,
a small piece of lint or soft cotton, pre-
viously dipped into some mild styptic,
as a solution of alum, white vitriol,
creosote, or even cold water. This will
generally succeed ; but should it not,
cold water may be snuffed up the
nostrils. Should the bleeding be very
profuse, medical advice should be pro-
cured.
1837. To CLEAR VEGETABLES OF
INSECTS. Make a strong brine of one
pound and a half of salt to one gallon
of water, into this place the vegetables
with the stalk ends uppermost, for two
or three hours; this will destroy all the
insects which cluster in the leaves,
and they will fall out and sink to the
bottom of the water.
1838. DISINFECTING FUMIGATION
Common salt, three ounces ; black
manganese, oil of vitriol, of each one
ounce; water, two ounces. Carried in
a cup through the apartments of the
sick, or the apartments intended to be
fumigated, where sickness has been,
may be shut up for an hour or two, and
then opened.
1839. DEPILATORY OINTMENT
FOR REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS
Finely powdered quick lime, one ounce ;
finely powdered orpiment, one dram;
white of egg to mix.
1840. TO PREVENT MICE TAKING
PEAS. Previous to the peas being
sown, they should be well saturated
with a solution of bitter aloes ; or, they
may be saturated with salad oil, and
then rolled in some powdefed resin
previous to sowing, and the mice will
not touch them.
1841. To POLISH ENAMELLED LEA-
THER. Two pints of the best cream,
one pint of linseed oil; make them
each lukewarm, and then mix them
well together. Having previously
cleaned the shoe, &c., from dirt, rub it
over with a sponge dipped in the mix-
ture : then rub it with a soft dry cloth
until a brilliant polish ie produced.
1842. DEVONSHIRE JUNCKET. Put
warm milk into a bowl, turn it with a
little rennet, then add some scalded
cream, sugar and cinnamon on the top,
without breaking the curd.
1843. To CLEAN BRASS ORNAMENTS.
Wash the brass work with roche alum
boiled to a strong ley, in the proportion
of an ounce to a pint. When dry, it
must be rubbed with a fine tripoli.
1844. To RENOVATE SILKS. Sponge
faded silks with warm water and soap,
then rub them with a dry cloth on a
flat board ; afterwards iron them on the
inside with a smoothing iron. Old
black silks may be improved by spong-
ing with spirits; in this case the ironing
may be done on the right side, thin
paper being spread over to prevent
glazing.
1845. To TAKE OUT STAINS FROM
MAHOGANY FURNITURE. Stains and
spots may be taken out of mahog&n*
MAKE HAY WHILE THE SUN SHINES.
215
furniture b> the use of a little aqua-
fortis or oxalic acid and water, by rub-
bing the part with the liquid, by means
of a cork, till the colour is restored ;
observing afterwards to well wash the
wood with water, and to dry and polish
as usual.
1846. BOILED TURNIP RADISHES.
Boil in plenty of salted water, and in
about twenty-five minutes they will be
tender; drain well, and send them to
table with melted butter. Common
radishes, when young, tied in bunches,
boiled for twenty minutes, and served
on a toast, are excellent.
1847. To REMOVE STAINS FROM
MOURNING DRESSES. Boil a handful
of fig leaves in two quarts of water
until reduced to a pint. Bombazines,
crape, cloth, &c., need only be rubbed
with a sponge dipped in this liquor, and
the effect will be instantly produced.
1848. ICELAND Moss CHOCOLATE
FOR THE SICK ROOM. Iceland moss has
been in the highest repute on the con-
tinent as a most efficacious remedy in
incipient pulmonary complaints ; com-
bined with chocolate, it will be found
a nutritious article of diet, and may be
taken as a morning and evening bever-
age. Directions : Mix a teaspoonful
of thj chocolate, with a teaspoonful of
boiling water or milk, stirring constant-
ly until it is completely dissolved.
1849. A HINT ON HOUSEHOLD
MANAGEMENT. Have you ever ob-
served what a dislike servants have to
anything cheap? They hate saving 1
their master's money. I tried this ex-
periment with great success the other
day. Finding we consumed a vast deal
of soap, I sat down in my thinking-
chair, and took the soap question into
consideration, and found reason to sus-
pect we were using a very expensive
article, where a much cheaper one
would serve the purpose better. I or-
dered half a dozen pounds of both sorts,
but took the precaution of changing the
papers on which the prices were mark-
ed before giving them into the hands of
Betty. "Well, Betty, which soap do
you find washes best?" "Oh, please
sir, the dearest, in the blue paper ; it
makes a lather as well again as the
other." "Well, Betty, you shall al-
ways have it then ; and thus the unsus-
pecting Betty saved me some pounds a
year, and washed the clothes better.
Rev. Sidney Smith.
1850. TO THOSE WHO WRITE
FOR THE PRESS. It would be a
great favor to editors and printers,
should those who write for the presa
observe the following rules. They are
reasonable, and our correspondents will
regard them as such: 1. Write with
black ink, on white paper, wide ruled.
2. Make the pages small, one-fourth
that of a foolscap sheet. 3. Leave the
second page of each leaf blank. 4. Give
to the written page an ample margin all
round. 5. Number the papers in the
order of their succession. 6. Write in
a plain bold hand, with less respect to
beauty. 7. Use no abbreviations which
are not to appear in print. 8. Punctu-
ate the manuscript as it should be
printed. 9. For italics underscore one
line, for small capitals, two ; capitals,
three. 10. Never interline without the
caret to show its place. 11. Take spe-
cial pains with every letter in proper
names. 12. Review every word, to be
sure that none is illegible. 13. Put
directions to the printer, at the head of
the first page. 14. Never write a pri-
vate tetter to the editor on the printer's
copy, but always on a separate sheet.
1851. DIAPHANIE. This is a
beautiful, useful, and inexpensive art,
easily acquired, and producing imita-
tions of the richest and rarest stained
glass ; and also of making blinds,
screens, skylights, Chinese lanterns,
&c., in every variety of colour and de
sign.
1852. In decorating his house, au
American spends as much money as he
can conveniently spare ; the elegances
and refinements of modern taste de-
mand something more than mere com-
fort; yet though his walls are hung
with pictures, his drawing-room filled
with bijouterie, how is it that tho win
216
THE LOVLIKST Bill]) HAS NO SOXCJ.
dows of his hall, his library, hie stair-
case arc neglected ? The reason is ob-
vious. The magnificent historical old
stained glass might be envied, but could
not be brought within the compass of
ordinary means. Recent improvements
in printing in colours led the way to
this beautiful invention, by which econ-
omy is combined with the most perfect
results.
1853. A peculiar kind of paper is
rendered perfectly transparent, upon
which designs are printed in glass col-
ours (vitro de r.oulcurs), which will not
change with the light. The paper is
applied to the glass with a clear white
varnish, and when dry, a preparation is
finally applied, which increases the
transparency, and adds tenfold brillian-
cy fro the effect.
1854. There is another design, print-
ed in imitation of the half-light (abat-
iour), this is used principally for a
ground, covering the whole surface of
the glass, within which (the necessary
spaces having been previously cut out
before it is stuck on the glass), are
placed medallion centres of Watteau
figures, perfectly transparent, which
derive increased brilliancy from the
semi-transparency of the surrounding
ground.
1855. To ascertain the quantity of
designs required, measure your glass
carefully, and then calculate how many
sheets it will take. The sheets are
arranged so that they can be joined
together continuously, or cut to any
size or shape.
1856. PRACTICAL INSTRUCTIONS.
Choose a fine day for the operation, as
the glass should be perfectly dry and
unaffected by the humidity of the at-
mosphere. Of course if you have a
choice, it is more convenient to work on
your glass before it is fixed in the frame.
If you are working on a piece of unat-
tached glass, lay it on aflat table (a
marble slab is preferable), over which
you must previously lay a piece of
baize or cloth to keep the glass steady.
The glass being thus fixed, clean and
polish the side on which you intend to
operate (in windows thip is the innei
side), then with your bnsh lay on it
very equably a good coat of the pre-
pared varnish ; let this dry for an hour,
more or less, according to the drynepa
of the atmosphere and the thickness of
the coat of varnish ; meantime cut and
trim your designs carefully to fit the
glass (if it is one entire transparent
sheet you will find little trouble) ; then
lay them on a piece of paper, lico
downwards, and damp the back of them
with a sponge, applied several times, to
equalize the moisture. In this opera-
tion, arrange your time, so that your
designs may now be finally left to dry
for fifteen minutes before application to
the glass, the varnish on which has now
become tacky or sticky, and in a pro-
per state to receive them. Apply the
printed side next to the glass without
pressure ; endeavor to let your sheet
fall perfectly level and smooth on your
glass so that you may avoid leaving
creases, which would be fatal. Take
now your palette, lay it flat on the de-
sign, and press out all the air bubbles,
commencing in the centre, and working
them out "rom the sides; an ivory
stick will be found useful in remov-
ing creases ; you now leave this to dry,
and after twenty four hours apply a
slight coat of the liqueur diaphane,
leaving it another day, when if dry,
apply a second coat of the same kind
which must be left several days: final
ly, apply a coat of varnish over all.
1857. If these directions are care
fully followed, your glass will never b
affected by time or by any variation
in the weather ; it will defy hail, rain,
frost and dust, and can be washed the
same as any ordinary stained glass, to
which, in some respects, it is even
superior.
1858. It is impossible to enumerate
the variety of articles to ttie manufac
ture of which Piaphanie u.fly be success-
fully applied, ? s it is not confined to
glass, but can be done on silk, parch-
ment, paper, linen, &c., afar they havt
'teen made transparent, whic^v rimy
WALK SWIFTLY FROM TEMPTATION, OR IT MAY OVERTAKE YOU.
217
be accomplished in the following
manner:
1859. Stretch your paper, or what-
ever it may be, on a frame or drawing
board, then apply two successive coats
^a day between each), of diaphanous
liquor, and after leaving it to dry for
several days, cover it with a thin
layer of very clear size, and when dry
it will be in a fit state to receive the
coat of varnish and the designs.
1860. Silk, linen, or other stuffs,
should be more carefully stretched, and
receive a thicker coat of size than
paper or parchment ; the latter may be
strained on a drawing or any other
smooth board, by damping the sheet, and
after pasting the edges, stretching it
down while damp (silk, linen, and other
stuffs require to be carefully stretched
on a knitting or other suitable frame).
Take great care to allow, whatever you
use, time to dry before applying the
liqueur diaphane.
1861. All kinds of screens, lamp
shades, and glasses, lanterns, &c. &c.,
may be made in this way, as heat will
produce no effect upon them. The
transparent pictures are successful, be-
cause they may be hung on a window
frame or removed at
and the
window blinds are far superior to any-
thing of that kind that have yet been
seen.
1862. Instead of steeping the
de-
signs in the transparent liquor at the
time of printing them, which was
previously done in order to show their
transparency to the purchaser, but
which was practically objectionable,
as the paper in that state was brittle,
and devoid of pliancy, necessitating
also the use of a peculiarly difficult
vehicle to manage (varnish) in apply-
ing it to the glass, the manufacturer
now prepares his paper differently, in
order to allow the use of parchment-
gize in sticking them on the glass.
The liqueur diaphane, which is finally
applied, renders them perfectly trans-
parent. In this mode of operation,
no delay is requisite, the designs being
laying on the size, taking :are to press
out all the air bubbles, for which pur-
pose a roller will be found indispensa-
ble. The designs should be damped
before the size is applied to them.
1863. We are of opinion that this
art may be applied to the production
of magic lantern slides, dissolving
views, and dioramic effects ; though we
are not aware whether such experi
ments have been tried.
1864 . POTICHOMANIE. This
elegant accomplishment, which has be-
come so extremely popular and fashion-
able, promises not only to supersede
altogether many of those meretricious
accomplishments which have hitherto
absorbed the attention of our fair coun-
trywomen, but to rank among the Fine
Arts. It possesses many advantages
1st. The process is simple, and easily
acquired.
2nd. It is an exceedingly pleasing and
interesting employment, requiring no
previous knowledge of drawing, yet
affording abundant space for the exercise
of the most exquisite taste.
3rd. The time employed is richly re-
paid ; the results produced are of actual
value; articles of ornament and domes-
tic utility being produced, in perfect
imitation of the most beautiful Chinese
and Japanese Porcelain, of Sevres and
Dresden China, and of every form that
is usual in the productions of the Cera-
mic Art.
4th. It furnishes an inexhaustible and
inexpensive source for the production
of useful and elegawt presents, which
will be carefully preserved as tokens oi
friendship, and as proofs of the taste
and talent of the giver.
1865. ARTICLES NECESSARY IN THE
ART OF POTICHOMANIE.
1st. Glass vases (Potiches en vcrre)
of shapes suitable to the different orders
of Chinese, Japanese, Etruscan, and
French Porcelain, Alumettes, &c.
cups,
plates, &c., &c., of Sevres and
Dresden design.
2nd. Sheets of coloured drawings
the glass immediately after ' or prints characteristic representut'/na
218
FIRST BE JUST ; THEN YOU MAY BE GEXEROUS.
of the designs or decorations suitable to
every kind of porcelain and cbina.
3rd. A bottle of liquid guru.
4th. Three or four hog-hair brushes.
5th. A bottle of varnish.
6th. Very fine pointed scissors for
cutting out.
7th. An assortment of colours for the
foundation, in bottles.
8th. A packet of gold powder.
9th. A glass vessel for diluting the
colours.
1866. DIRECTIONS. We will sup-
pose the object selected for imitation
to be a Chinese vase. After providing
yourself with a plain glass vase, of the
proper shape, you take your sheets of
coloured prints on which are depicted
subjects characteristic of that peculiar
style.
1867. From these sheets you can
select a great variety of designs, of the
most varied character, on the arrange-
ment and grouping of which you will
exercise your own taste.
1868. After you have fully decided
upon the arrangement of your drawings,
cut them out accurately with a pair of
scissors, then apply some liquid gum
carefully over the coloured side of the
drawings, and stick them on the inside
of the vase, according to your own pre-
vious arrangement pressing them down
till they adhere closely, without any
bubbles of air appearing between the
glass and the drawings.
1869. When the drawings have had
sufficient time to dry, take a fine brush
and cover every part of them ('without
touch'D'g the glass) with a coat of
parchment size or liquid gum, which
prevents the oil colour (which is next
applied) from sinking into or becoming
absorbed by the paper.
1870. When the interior of the vase is
perfectly dry, and any particles of gum
eizc that may have been left on the
glass, have been removed, your vase is
ready for the final and most important
process.
1871. Yon have now to tint the whole
of the vase with a proper colour to give
it the appearance of porcelain, for up to
this time you will recollect it is but
glass vase, with a few coloured print!
stuck thereon.
1872. Select from your stock of pre-
pared colours, in bottles, the tint most
appropriate to the kind of china you are
imitating (as we are now supposed t<>
be making a Chinese vase, it will be 01
a greenish hue), mix fully sufficient
colour in a glass vessel, then pour the
whole into the vase. Take now your
vase in both hands and turn it round
continually in the same direction, until
the colour is equally spread over the
whole of the interior ; when this is
satisfactorily accomplished, pour back
the remainder. If the prepared colour
is too thick, add a little varnish to the
mixture before applying it.
1873. If preferred, the colour may be
laid on with a soft brush. Should the
vase be intended to hold water, the in-
terior must be well varnished after the
above operations, or lined with zinc
or tin foil.
1874. If the Potichomanist wishes to
decorate the mouth of his vase with a
gold border, he can do so by mixing
some gold powder in a few drops of the
essence of lavender and some varnish,
applying it on the vase with a fine
brush ; or he can purchase gold bands,
already prepared for application, in
varied sheets, suitable to the Potiche-
manie designs.
1875. Potichomanists have found the
art capable of greater results than the
mere imitation of porcelain vases, by the
introduction of glass panels (previously
decorated with beautiful flowers on a
white ground) into drawing-room doors,
and also into walls which, being panel
Sapered, offer opportunities of intro-
ucing centre pieces of the same cha-
racter as the doors ; elegant chess and
work-tables, folding and cheval-screens,
panels for cabinets, chiffioniers and
aook-cases, slabs for pier and console-
tables, glove-boxes, covers for books,
music, albums, &c.
1876. WAXEN FLOWERS AND
FRUIT. There is no art more easily
TAKE CARE OF PENCE, POUNDS WILL TAKE CARE OF THEMSELVES.
219
acquired, nor more encouraging in its
immediate results, than that of model-
ling 1 flowers and fnrt in wax. We do
not mean that it is easy to attain the
highest perfection in this art ; but
that, compared with other pursuits of a
(similar nature, the difficulties to be
surmounted are comparatively few ;
and the first rewards of perseverance
come very speedily, and are surpris-
ingly agreeable. The art, however, is
attended by this drawback that tbe
materials required are somewhat ex-
pensive. But then, the flowers pro-
duced are of value, and this is a set-off
against the cost.
1877. The materials required for com-
mencing waxen-flower making will cost
from $5,00 to $10,00 ; and no progress
can be made without this outlay at the
starting.
1878. The materials may be obtained at
jiiost fancy repositories in large towns ;
and persons wishing to commence the
art would do well to call at those places
and inquire the particulars, and see the
specimens of materials ; because, in
tnis, as in every other pursuit, there
are novelties and improvements being
introduced which no book can give an
idea of.
1879. Those who reside in places
where they cannot obtain the requisite
materials, may procure information by
writing to any of the many dealers in
those articles in New York.
1880. There are some small works
published, which profess to teach the
art.
1881. But they are, in fact, written
by professors, and the chief aim of them
is to sell the materials, which they are
written to advertise.
1882. Those who wish to pursue ;.he
subject further than our instructions
will take them, may be able to refer to
either or all of the works mentioned.
1883. Printed instructions are, how-
ever, of comparatively little value, ex-
cept at the starting, to supply the
(simplest elements of the art.
1884. The petals, haves, &c. of flowers,
Are made of sheets of coloured wax,
10
which may be purchased in packets of
assorted colours.
1885. The stems are made of wire of
suitable thicknesses, covered with silk,
and overlaid with wax ; and the leaves are
frequently made by thin sheets of wax
pressed upon leaves of embossed calico.
Leaves of various descriptions are to be
obtained of the persons who sell the
materials for wax-flower making.
1886. Ladies will often find among
their discarded artificial flowers, leaves
and buds that will serve as the base of
their wax models.
1887. The best guide to the construc-
tion of a flower far better than printed
diagrams or patterns is to take a
flower, say a tulip, a rose, or a camelia.
If possible, procure two flowers, nearly
alike, and carefully picking one of them
to pieces, lay the petals down in the
order in which they are taken from the
flower, and then cut paper patterns
from them, and number them from the
centre of the flower, that you may
know their relative positions.
1888. The perfect flower will guide you
in getting the wax petals togethe' and
will enable you to give not only to eacn
petal, but to the contour of the flower,
the characteristics which are natural to
it. In most cases they are merely
pressed together and held in their
places by the adhesiveness of the wax.
From the paper patterns the wax petals
or other portions of the flowers may be
cut. They should be cut singly by a
scissors rather loose at the points ; and
the scissors should be frequently dipped
into water to prevent the wax from
adhering to the blades.
1889. The scraps of wax that fall from
the cuttings will be found useful for
making seed vessels, and other parts of
the flowers.
1890. Very few and very simple instru-
ments are required, and these may be
purchased at the place where the wax
sheets, &c., are obtained.
1891. With regard to the leaves of
flowers,where the manufactured founda-
tions of them cannot be obtained, pat-
terns of them should be cut in paper, and
220
ALL'S WKLL THAT EXDS WELL.
theveinous appearance may be imparted
to the wax by pressing the leaf upon it.
1692. In the construction of sprigs it is
most important to be guided by sprigs
of the natural plant, as various kinds of
plants have many different charac-
teristics in the grouping of their flowers,
leaves, and branches.
3893. It would be possible to extend
these instructions to an indefinite length,
but nothing would be gaineU thereby.
The best instruction of all is TAKE A
FLOWER AND COPY IT, observing care
in the selection of good sheets of wax,
and seeing that their colours are pre-
cisely those of the flower you desire to
imitate.
1894. For the tints, stripes, and spots
of variegated flowers, you will be supplied
with colours among the other materials,
and the application of them is precisely
upon the principle of water- colour
painting.
1895. With regard to the imitations of
fruit in wax, very different rules are to
be observed. The following directions
are from a reliable source : The
material of which moulds for waxen
fruit should be composed, is the best
plaster of Paris, which can be bought
from the Italian figure-makers at about
a penny a pound, in bags containing
fourteen pounds, or half-bags contain-
ing seven pounds. If this cannot be
procured, the cheaper plaster from the
oil-shops may be substituted, if it can
be procured quite fresh. If, however,
the plaster is faulty, the results of the
modelling will of course be more or
less so also. It is the property of
plaster of Paris to form a chemical union
with water, and to form a paste which
rapidly " sets" or hardens into a sub-
Btance of the density of firm chalk.
The mould must, therefore, be made by
an impression from the object to be
imitated, made upon the plaster before
it sets.
1896. The use of an elastic fruit in
early experiments, leads to a want of
accuracy in the first steps of the opera-
tion, which causes very annoying diffi-
culties afterwards ; and therefore a
<>olid, inelastic body an egg boiled
hard is recommended as the first ob-
ject to be imitated.
1897. Having filled a small pudding
basin about three quarters full of damp
sand (the finer the better) ; lay the egg
lengthways in the sand, so that half of
it is above, and half below, the level of
the sand, which should be perfectly
smooth around it. Then prepare the
plaster in another basin, which should
be half full of water. Sprinkle the
plaster in quickly till it comes to the
top of the water, and then, having
stirred it for a moment with a spooii,
pour the whole upon the egg in iliu
other basin.
1898. While the /m//mould thus made
is hardening thoroughly, carefully re-
move every particle of plaster from the
basin in which it was mixed, and also from
the spoon which has been used. Thir
must be done by placing them both in
water and wiping them perfectly clean.
This is highly important, since a small
quantity of plaster which has set will
destroy the quality of a second mixing
if it is mixed therewith. In about five
minutes the half mould will be fit to
remove, which may be done by turning
the basin up with the right hand (tak-
ing care not to lose the sand), so that
the mould falls into the left hand. The
egg should then be gently allowed to
fall back on the sand out of the mould ;
if, however, it adheres, lightly scrape
the plaster from the edge of the mould,
and then shake it out into the hollow
of the hand. If, however, the exact
half of the egg has been immersed in
the sand, no such difficulty will arise ;
this shows how important is exactness
in the first position of the object from
which a casting is to be taken. The
egg being removed and laid aside, the
mould or casting must be " trimmed ;"
that is, the sand must be brushed from
the flat surface of the mould with a
nail-brush very slightly, without touch
ing the extreme and sharp edges where
the hollow of the mould commences.
Then upon the broad edge from which
the sand has been brushed, make fottf
TRUTH IS THE HIDDEN GEM WE ALL SHOULD DIG FOR.
221
equi-distant hollows (with the round
end of a table-knife) like the deep im-
pression of a thimble's end. These are
to guide hereafter in the fixing of the
second half of the mould. The egg
should now be replaced in the casting,
and the edge of the cast, with the holes,
thoroughly lubricated with sweet oil,
laid on with a feather, or what is better,
a large camel-hair brush.
1899. Into the small pudding-basin
from which the sand has been emptied,
place with the egg uppermost the half
mould, which, if the operation has been
managed properly, should fit close at
the edges to the side of the vessel ; then
prepare some more liqid plaster as
before, and pour it upon the egg and
mould, and while it is hardening, round
it with the spoon as with the first
half.
1900. In due time remove the whole
from the basin : the halves will be found
readily separable, and the egg being re-
moved, the mould is ready to cast in,
after it has been set aside for an hour
or two so as to completely harden.
This is the simplest form of mould, and
all are made upon the same principle.
1901. The casting of an egg is not
merely interesting as the first step in a
series of lessons,but as supplying a means
of imitating peculiarly charming objects,
which the natural historian tries almost
in vain to preserve. We shall proceed,
then, with the directions for the casting
of an egg in the mould.
1902. For the first experiments, com-
mon yellow wax may be used as the
material, or the ends of half-burnt wax-
candles. The materials of the hard
(not tallow) composition mould candles
will also answer.
1903. Every large object to be imitated
in wax should be cast hollow ; and there-
fore, though the transparent lightness
required in the imitation of fruits is not
requisite in an artificial egg, we shall
east the egg upon the same principle as
a fruit.
1st. The two pieces of the plaster
of Paris mould must be soaked in hot
water for ten minutes.
nd. The wax should in the mean-
time be very slowly melted in a small
tin saucepan, with A spout to it, care
being taken not to allow it to boil, or
it will be discoloured. As to the quan-
tity of wax to be melted, the following
is a general rule : If a lump, the size
of the object to be imitated, be placed
in the saucepan, it should be sufficient
for casting twice, at least.
3d. As soon as the wax is melted
thoroughly, place the saucepan on the
hob of the grate, and taking the parts
of the mould from the hot water, re-
move the moisture from their surfaces
by pressing them gently with a hand-
kerchief or soft cloth. It is necessary
to use what is called in some of the arts
" a very light hand " in this operation,
especially in drying moulds of fruits,
whose aspect possesses characteristic
irregularities such as those on the
orange, the lemon, or the cucumber.
The mould must not be wiped but only
pressed. If the water has not been hot
enough, or if the drying is not perform-
ed quickly, the mould will be too cold,
and the wax will congeal too rapidly,
and settle in ridges and streaks ; on the
other hand, if the wax has been made
too hot, it will adhere to the mould,
and refuse to come out entire.
4th. Having laid the two halves of
the mould so that there can be no mis-
take in fitting the one in its exact place
quickly on the other, pour from the
saucepan into one of the half moulds
nearly as much wax as will fill the
hollow made by the model (egg), quickly
fit the other half on the top of it,
squeeze the two pieces tightly together
in the hand, and still holding them thus,
turn them over in every possible posi-
tion, so that the wax which is slowly
congealing in the internal hollow of
the mould may be of equal thickness
in all parts. Having continued this
process at least two minutes , the hands
( i till holding and turning the mould)
may be immersed in cold water to ac-
celerate the cooling process. The per-
fect congealment of the wax may be
known, after a little experience, by the
222
IT IS A FOUL TONGUE THAT GIVES FORTH FALodflOOD.
absence of the sound of fluid on shak-
ing the mould.
rth. As soon as the mould is com-
pletely cooled, the halves may be sepa-
rated carefully, the upper being lifted
straight up from the under, and if the
operation has been properly managed,
a waxen egg will be turned out of the
mould.
6th. The egg will only require trim-
rin<.r, that is, removing the ridge which
marks the line at which the halves of
ihe mould joined, and polishing out the
cratches or inequalities left by the
knife with a piece of soft rag, wet with
spirits of turpentine or spirits of wine.
1904. It is always desirable, when
the materials and moulds are prepared,
to make several castings of the same
object, as the moulds are apt to get
chipped when laid by in a cupboard ;
and for this reason, as well as for the
sake of practice, we recommend our
pupils to make at least a dozen waxen
eggs before they proceed to any other
object. If they succeed in this com-
pletely, they may rest assured that
every difficulty which is likely to meet
them in any future operations will be
easily overcome.
That these results of experiment
may be rendered correct imitations of
the object from whose form they were
modelled, we shall now add a few fur-
ther directions:
1905. To colour the wax. While the
wax is yet on the hob, and fluid, stir
into it a little flake rchite, in powder,
and continue to stir the mixture while
it is being 'poured into the half mould.
It will be found that unless the fixing
and shaking of the moulds is managed
quickly, the colouring matter will settle
on the side of the half into which the
mixture is poured; a little care in
manipulation is therefore again re-
quisite.
] 906. To produce a good imitation of
the surface. It will be noted by the
close observer, that the shell of the
common hen's egg has a number of
minute holes, which destroy the perfect
smoothness of its appearance. This
peculiarity is imitated in the following
simple manner: in the first place, very
slightly prick with a fine needle the
surface of your \v;ixen egg-, and then,
having smeared it with spirits of tur-
pentine, rub the surface all over, so as
nearly to obliterate the marks of the
needle point.
1907. The simple experiment which
has just been described really embodies
all that need be said to start the pupil
in his first endeavour. The colouring
of the wax is a matter which comes
easily enough by experiment. Oranges,
lemons, large gooseberries, small cu-
cumbers, &c.,&c., are excellent objects
for practice.
1908. FEATHER FLOWERS.
The art of making Feather Flowers,
though a very easy and inexpensive
accomplishment, and yielding pretty
ornaments for the mantel-piece or the
chiffioneer, is but little pursued. Many
persons are under the impression that
they can only be made from the feathers
of exotic birds, and that these are ex-
pensive. But the following instructions
will dispel this misconception, and re-
move the difficulty. There is a mag-
nificent boquet of feather flowers in the
Crystal Palace, west of the centre
transept, made according to these di-
rections :
1909. Procure the best white geese
or swans' feathers, have them plucked
off the fowl with care not to break the
web, free them from down, except a
small quantity on the shaft of the
feather.
1910. Having procured two good
specimens of the flower you wish to
imitate, carefully pull oft' the petals
of one, and, with a piece of tissue pa
per, cut out the shape of each size,
taking care to leave the shaft , f the
feather at least half an inch longer than
the petal of the flower. Carefully
bend the feather with the thumb and
finger to the proper shape ; mind not
to break the web.
1911. TO MAKE THE STEM AND
HEABT OF A FLOWER Take a piece
of wire six inches long ; across the top
THE MAN MUST BE GOOD WHO HAS MANY ENEMIES.
223
lay a small piece of cotton wool, turn
the wire over it, and wind it round until
it is the size of the heart or centre of
the flower you are going to imitate. If
a single flower, cover it with paste or
velvet of the proper ee!our, and round
it must be arranged the stamens ; these
are made of fine India silk, or feathers
may be used for this purpose. After
the petals have been attached, the silk
or feather is dipped into gum, and then
into the farina. Place the petals round,
one at a time, and wind them on with
Moravian cotton, No. 4; arrange them
as nearly like the flower you have for
a copy as possible. Cut the stems of
the feathers even, and then make the
calix of feathers, cut like the pattern
or natural flower. For the small flow-
ers the calix is made with paste.
Cove- the stems with paper or silk the
game as the flowers ; the paper must
be cut in narrow strips, about a quarter
of an inch wide.
1912. TO MAKE THE PASTES OF
THE CALIX, HEARTS, ANU BUDS OF
FLOWERS. Take common white starch
and mix it with gum water until it is
the substance of thick treacle ; colour
it with the dyes used for the feathers,
and keep it from the air.
1913. TO MAKE THE FARINA. Use
common ground rice, mixed into a stiff"
paste with any dye ; dry it before the
fire, and when quite hard, pound it to
a fine powder. The buds, berries, and
hearts of some double flowers are made
with cotton wool, wound around wire,
moulded to the shape with thumb and
finger. Smooth it over with gum
water, and when dry, cover the buds,
berries, or calix with the proper col-
oured pastes ; they will require one or
two coats, and may be shaded with a
little paint, and then gummed and left
to dry.
1914. Flowers of two or more shades
or colors are variegated with water-
colours, mixed with lemon-juice, ultra-
marine and chrome for blue, and gold
may also be used in powder, mixed with
lemon-juice and gum water.
1915. The materials required are
some good white goose or swan's fea-
thers ; a little fine wire, different sizes;
a few skeins of fine floss silk, some good
cotton wool or wadding, a reel of No, 4,
Moravian cotton, a skein of India silk,
the starch and gum for pastes, and a
pair of small sharp scissors, a few sheets
of coloured silk paper, and some water
colours, with the following dyes ;
1916. To DYE FEATHERS BLUE.
Into two pennyworths of oil of vitriol,
mix two pennyworths of the best indi
go in powder; let it stand a day or two;
when wanted shake it well, and into a
quart of boiling water put one table-
spoonful of the liquid. Stir it well, put
the feathers in, and let them simmer
a few minutes.- (See 419.)
1917 YELLOW. Put a tablespoonful
of the best turmeric into a quart of
boiling water ; when well mixed put in
the feathers. More or less of the tur-
meric will give them different shades,
and a very small quantity of soda will
give them an orange hue. (See 423.)
1918. GREEN. Mix the indigo liquid
with turmeric, and pour boiling water
over it ; let the feathers simmer in the
dye until they have acquired the shade
you want them.
1919. PINK. Three good pink sau-
cers in a quart of boiling water, with a
small quantity of cream of tartar. If
a deep colour is required, use four sau
cers. Let the feathers remain in the
dye several hours.
1920. RED. Into a quart of boiling
water dissolve a teaspoonful of cream of
tartar, put in one taoleRpoonful of pre-
pared cochineal, and then a few drops
of muriate of tin. This dye is expen-
sive, and scarlet flowers are best made
with the plumage of the red Ibis, which
can generally be had of a bird-fancier
or bird-stuffer, who will give directions
how it may be applied.
1921. LILAC. About two teaspoon-
fuls of cudbear, into about a quart of
boiling- water ; let it simmer a few
minutes before you put in thb fcathers
A small quantity of cream of tartar
turns the color from lilac to amethyst.
1922 BLACK. (See 418.) CRIMSON
224
MORNING IS WELCOME TO TIIK INDUSTRIOUS.
( See 420. ) Read the general instruc-
tions upon Dyeing (402.)
1923. BEFORE THE FEATIIFRS ARE
DYED they must be put into Lot water,
and let them drain before they are put
into the dyes. After they are taken
out of the dye, rinse them two or three
times in clear cold water (except the
red), which must only be done once.
Then lay them on a tray, over which a
cloth has been spread, before a good
fire ; when they begin to dry and un-
fold draw each feather gently between
your thumb and finger, until it regains
its proper shape.
1924. THE LEAVES OF THE FLOW-
ERS are made of green feathers, cut
like those of the natural flower, and
serrated at the edge with a very small
pair of scissors. For the calix of a
moss-rose the down is left on the feath-
er, and is a very good representation of
the moss on the natural flower.
1925. COLLECTING AND LAY-
ING OUT SEA- WEEDS. First
wash the sea-weed in fresh water, then
take a plate or dish (the larger the bet-
ter), cut your paper to the size required,
place it on the plate with fresh water,
and spread out the plant with a good-
sized camel-hair pencil in a natural
form (picking out with the pin gives
the sea-weed an unnatural appearance,
and destroys the characteristic fall of
the branches, which should be carefully
avoided) ; then gently raise the paper
with the specimen out of the water,
placing it in a slanting position for a
few moments, so as to allow the super-
abundant water to run off; after which
place it in the press. The press is made
with either three pieces of board or
paste-board. Lay on the first board
two sheets of blotting-paper; on that
lay your specimens ; 'place straight and
smooth over them a piece of old muslin,
fine cambric, or linen ; then some more
blotting-paper, and place another board
on the top of that, and continue in the
game way. The blotting-paper and the
muslin should be carefully removed
and dried every day, am 1 , then replaced;
at fhe same tiuia those specimens tha 4 >
are sufficiently dried may be taken
away. Nothing now remains but tt
write on. each the name, date, and lo-
cality. You can iither gum the epeci-
mens in a scrap-book, or fix them in,
as drawings are often fastened, by
making four slits in the page, and in-
serting each corner. This is by far the
best plan, as it admits of their removal,
without injury to the page, at any
future period, if it be required either
to insert better specimens, or interme-
diate species. Some of the larger Algae
will not adhere to the paper, and conse-
quently require gumming. The follow-
ing method of preserving them has
been communicated tome by a botanical
friend: "After well cleaning and
pressing, brush the coarser kinds of
Algae over with spirits of turpentine,
in which two or three small lumps of
gum mastic have been dissolved, by
shaking in a warm place ; two-thirds ot
a small phial is the proper proportion,
and this will make the specimens retain
a fresh appearance.
1926. DRY BOTANICAL SPECI-
MENS FOR PRESERVATION.
The plants you wish to preserve should
be gathered when the weather is dry,
and after placing the ends in water, let
them remain in a cool place till the next
day. When about to be submitted to
the process of drying, place each plant
between several sheets of blotting-
paper, and iron it with a large smooth
heater, pretty strongly warmed, till all
the moisture is dissipated. Colours
may thus be fixed, which otherwise be-
come pale, or nearly white. Some
plants require more moderate heat than
others, and herein consists the nicety
of the experiment : but I have gene-
rally found, that if the iron be not too
hot, and is passed rapidly, yet carefully,
over the surface of the blotting-paper,
it answers the purpose equally well
with plants of almost every variety
of hue and thickness. In compound
flowers, with those also of a stubborn
and solid form, as the Centaurea, some
little art is required in cutting away the
under part, by which means the profile
SLEEP FALLS SWEETLY UPON THE TIRTUOUS.
225
and forms of the flowers will be more
distinctly exhibited. This is especially
necessary, when the method employed
by Major Velley is adopted : viz., to fix
the flowers and fructification down with
gum upon the paper previous to ironing,
by" which means they become almost
incorporated with the surface. When
this very delicate process is attempted,
blotting-paper should be laid under
every part excepting the blossoms, in
order to prevent staining the white
paper. Great care must be taken to
keep preserved specimens in a dry place.
19*7. SKELETON LEAVES may
be made by steepiag leaves in rain
water, in an open vessel, exposed to the
air and sun. Water must occasionally
be added to compensate loss by evapo-
ration. The leaves will putrefy, and
then their membranes will begin to
open ; then lay them on a clean white
plate, filled with clean water, and with
gentle touches take off the external
membranes, separating them cautiously
near the middle rib. V/hen there is an
opening towards the latter the whole
membrane separates easily. The pro-
cess requires a great deal of patience, as
ample time must be given for the vege-
table tissues to decay, and separate
1928. A MORE EXPEDITIOUS METH-
OD. A table-spoonful of chloride of lime
in a liquid state, mixed with a quart of
pure spring water. Leaves or seed-
cessels of plants to be soaked in the
n'ixture for about four hours, then
taken out and well washed in a large
bason filled with water, after which,
they should be left to dry with free
exposure to light and air. Some of the
larger species of forest leaves, or such
as have strong ribs, will require to be
left rather more than four hours in the
liquid.
19-29. DWARF PLANTS. Take a
cutting of the plant you wish to dwarf,
say a uvjrtle, for instance, and having
Bet it in a pot. wait until you are
satisfied that it has taken root ; then
take a cutting from it, and place it in a
miniature flower-pot, taking care to fill
It more tl an three parts with fino sand
the remainder with mould. Put it under
a glass, on the chimney-piece, or in any
warm place, and give it very small
quantities of water.
1930. PRESERVE FUNGI. Re-
ceipt of the celebrated botanist, William
Withering-, Esq., by which specimens
of fungi may be beautifully preserved.
Take two ounces of sulphate of cop-
per, or blue vitriol, and reduce it to
powder, and pour upon it a pint of
boiling Water, and when cold, add half
a pint of spirits of wine ; cork it well,
.11. ,1 rtoll i4- * 4 * " T^rv A i<r lit
and call it "the pickle." To eight
pintd of water add one pint and a-half
of spirits of wine, and call it " the
liquor." Be provided with a number
of wide-mouthed bottles of different
sizes, all well fitted with corks. The
fungi should be left on the table as
long as possible, to allow the moisture
to evaporate ; they should then be
placed in the pickle for three hours, or
longer, if necessary ; then place them
in the bottles intended for their re
ception, and fill with the liquor. 1 hey
should then be well corked and sealed,
and arranged in order with their names
in front of the bottles.
1931. MODELLING IN CORK,
GUTTA PERCHA, LEATHER, PA-
PER, PLASTER OF PARIS, WAX,
WOOD, &c. Modelling, in a general
sense, signifies the art of constructing
an original pattern, which is to be ulti-
mately carried out on an enlarged
scale, or copied exactly.
1932. When models are constructed
to give a miniature representation of
any great work, elevation, or topogra-
phical information, they are executed in
detail, with all the original parts in just
and due proportions, so that the work
may be conducted or comprehended
better; and if the model is a scientific
one, viz., relating to machinery, physi-
cal science, &c., then it requires to be
even still more accurate in its details.
In fact, all models should be con-
structed on a scale which should be ap-
pended to them, so that a better idea
may be obtained of the proportions and
dimensions.
220
AN EVIL CONSCIENCE IS THE GREATEST PLAQUE.
1933. In the earliest ages, modelling
in clay which was sometimes subse-
quently coated with wax was much
practised : afterwards sculpture suc-
ceeded ; but it still depended on model-
ling in a measure, as it now does, for
its excellence. Few, indeed, of our
great works of art are executed without
some kind of a model in addition to the
design we had almost written, none ;
but we know that statues and reliefs
have been executed without any other
aid than that furnished by the design
alone.
1934. The most celebrated models of
modern, and we believe surpassing any
of former times, are M. Bruuetti's
" Ancient Jerusalem," Mr. E. Smith's
" Modern Jerusalem," both of them ex-
amples worthy of being imitated,
whether for the excellence of the work,
the faithfulness of the model, or the
patience and scientific knowledge dis-
played in their construction.
1935. THE MATERIAL REQUIRED are
plaster of Paris, wax, whiting, putty,
clay, pipe-clay; common and factory
cinders ; sand of various colours ; pow-
dered fluor spar, oyster-shells, bricks,
slate, cinders, and glass ; gums, acacia
and tragacanth ; starch ; paper white
and brown, cardboard and millboard;
cork sheets, cork raspings, and old bot-
tle corks; gutta percha; leather and
leather chips ; wood ; paints, oil, wr.ter,
and varnish ; moss, lichen, ferns, and
grass ; talc, window and looking-glass;
rnusiin and net ; chenille ; carded wool ;
tow ; wire ; hay and straw ; various
varnishes, A glue, and cements.
1936. THE TOOLS consist of brushes for
paints, varnishes, and cements ; two or
three bradawls ; a sharp penknife ; a
chisel, hammer and punches ; scissors ;
and pencil.
1937. CAVES maybe readily modelled
in cork, wood, starch-paste, or cinders
covered with brown paper soaked in
thin glue.
1938. TO CONSTRUCT THEM OF ClN-
DERS. A .'range the cinders, whetner
common or factory, in such a manner
as to resemble the intended design ;
then cover such parts as require it
with brown paper soaked in thin glue
until quite pulpy. When nearly dry,
dust over with sand, powdered briek,
slate, and chopped lichen or moss, from
a pepper-box ; touch up the various
parts with either oil, water, or varnish
colours ; and if necessary, form your
trees of wire covered with brown paper,
and moss glued on.
1939. When a cave is constructed in
the way we have pointed out, on a
large scale, and the interior sprinkled
with powdered fluor spar or glass, the
eifect is very good by candle-light.
1940. STALACTITES may be repre-
sented by rough pieces of wood, which
must be smeared with glue, and spri/v-
kled with powdered fluor spar, ve
glass.
1941. To MODEL CAVES IN CORK. -
Construct the frame-work of wood, wi4
fill up the outline with old be Tie-
corks. The various projections. le
cesses, and other minutiae, mu/^, b
affixed afterwards with glue, after "jeing
formed of cork, or hollowed out w the
necessary parts, either by burnin-/ with
a hot wira and scraping it after'; cards,
or by means of a sharp-pointed brad-
awl.
1942. If small cork models a?e con-
structed, the trees should be ionned
by transfixing short pieces of i.-haded
chenille with a fine wire (.), and slicking
them into the cork.
1943. Various parts of the model
must be touched up with oil, water, or
varnish colours ; and powdered brick,
slate, and chopped lichen or moss,
dusted on as usual.
1944. Wooden models are constructed
roughly in deal, according to the proper
design, and the various fine parts after-
wards affixed with glue or brads.
1945. In forming the finer parts of
the wooden model, a vast amount of
unnecessary labour may be saved, and a
better effect obtained, by burning much
of the outline instead of carving it. By
this plan deeper tones of colouring,
facility of operating, and saving of tim*
and labour, are the result.
LET 1TOPE BE OUR HANDMAID.
227
1046. In common with other models
those constructed of wood, require th*
aid of lichen, moss, powdered slate, &c.
and colours, to complete the effect.
1947. When water issues from the
original cave, and it is desirable to copy
it in the model, a piece of looking-glass
should be glued on the stand, and the
edges surrounded by glue, and paper
covered with sand. Sometimes it ie re-
quisite to cutaway the wood of the stand
so as to let in the looking-glass ; this.
however, is only when the water is sup-
posed to be much lower than the surface
of the land.
1948.NSfarcA paste models are formed
in the usual way of the following com-
position : Soak gum tragacanth in
water, and when soft, mix it with pow-
dered starch till of a proper consistence.
It is much improved by adding some
double-refined sugar finely powdered.
When the model is finished, it must be
coloured correctly, and varnished with
white varnish, or left plain. This is the
composition used by confectioners for
modelling the various ornaments on
cakes.
1949. ANCIENT CITIES, may be con-
structed of cork or starch paste, in the
same manner as directed above ; bearing
in mind the necessity for always working
models according to a scale, which
should be afterwards affixed to the stand
of the model.
1950. MODERN CITIES, are better
made of cardboard, starch-paste, or
pipe-clay ; the houses, public buildings,
and other parts being constructed ac-
cording to scale.
1951. Houses should be cut out of a
long, thin strip of cardboard, partially
divided by three strokes of a penknife,
and glued together; this must after-
wards be marked with a pencil, or pen
and ink. to represent the windows,
doors, stones, &c. ; and the roof cut
out of a piece of square cardboard
equally and partially divided is then to
be glued on, and the chimney formed
of a piece of lucifer-match, or wood
Botched at one end and flat at the other
- 4s to be glued on. A square piece
10* '
of cardboard must be glued on the top
of the chimney ; a hole made with a
pin in the card and wood ; and a piece
of grey worsted, thinned at the end,
fixed into the hole for smoke.
1952. Cathedrals, Churches and other
public buildings are made in the same
way ; only requiring the addition of
small chips of wood, ends of lucifef
matches, cork raspings, or small piece
of cardboard, for the various ornaments
if on a lage scale, but only a pencil
mark if small.
1953. When constructed of starch-
paste, or pipe-clay, the material is
rolled flat on a table or marble slab, and
the various sides cut out with a sharp
penknife ; they are then gummed to-
gether, and coloured properly.
1954. If large models of houses or
buildings are made, the windows are
constructed of talc or thin glass, cov-
ered with net or muslin. The frame*
of the windows are made of cardboard,
neatly cut out with a sharp penknife.
1955. COUNTRIES should De made of
cork, because it is easier to work. Al-
though the starch-paste is very agree-
able to model with, yet it is liable to
shrink, and therefore* when in the mass
one part dries quicker than another, so
that there is not equal contraction a
great objection to its employment in
accurate models. Cork on the contra-
ry, may be easily cut into all forms, and
from abounding with pores it is remark-
ably light no little consideration to
travellers.
1956. TOPOGRAPHICAL models may,
however, be formed of plaster of Paris,
out the weight is an objection. We
aave lately constructed a model of a
country on a moderate scale one eighth
of an inch to a square mile with its
mountains, valleys, and towns, and it
was done in this manner: a mode
ivas first made in clay, according to
cale and plan ; a mould was taken of
various parts in gutta percha, rendered
ioft by dipping it into hot water, and
he parts cast in paper cement.
1957. PAPER CEMENT. 1. Reduce
>aper to a smooth paste by boiling it to
228
LET T1UTH r.E OUR GUIDE,
water; then add an equal weight each
of sifted whiting land good size ; boil to
a proper consistence, and use.
11)58. 2. Take equal parts of paper,
paste, and size, sufficient finely powder-
ed plaster of Paris to make into a good
paste, and use as soon as possible after
it is mixed. This composition may be
used to cust architectural ornaments,
busts, statues, &c,, being very light,
and receiving a good polish, but it will
not stand weather.
1959. The several mountains and
other parts being formed, we join them
together in their proper places with
Borne of the No. 1. paper cement, ren-
dered rather more fluid by the addition
of a little thin glue. The towns were
made of a piece of cork, cut and
scratched to the form of the town;
steeples of cardboard, and trees of
blades of moss. Sand was sprinkled
in one part ; looking-glass in others, for
the lakes, bays, and rivers ; and green
baize flock for the verdant fields.
1960. MONUMENTS, ancient or mod-
ern, are better constructed of cork, on
account of the lightness and facility in
working, the more especially the an-
cient ones. We once constructed a
model of the Acropolis of Athens in
cork, which was completed in one-fifth
the time occupied by other materials,
and looked much better; and have
lately been at work upon others rep-
resenting the ancient monuments of
Egypt.
1961. CITIES AND TEMPLES. We
will suppose that the model is to repre-
sent the Temple of Theseus, at Athens,
which was built by Cimon, the son of
Miltiades. In the first place we must
obtain the necessary dimensions, and
then reducing the number of feet to
fractional parts of an inch, form a scale
suitable for carrying out the whole.
A piece of wood of the necessary size
is procured, the plan marked out in
pencil, and the ground on which it
stands imitated in cork; by cutting
away the parts that are not required,
with a sharp penknife and addirg others
with glue. The flc >r or the temple is
now to be glued on with common glue,
for we should remark that the liquid
glue does not dry quick enough for
cork modelling, and is not sc good as
the old plan ; the sides and ends are
formed of cork sheets, marked with a
i?ad-pencil to represent the blocks of
stone ; and ruined and broken parts
imitated, by pricking the cork with a
blunt penknife or needle. The frieze
representing the battle between the
Centaar and Lapithae, and the metopes
in mezzo-relievo, containing a mixture
of the labours of Hercules and Theseus,
should be drawn upon the sheets of
cork according to scale, and coloured
with a little lamp-black and raw sienna,
to represent the subject intended. If
the scale is small, or if the model ad-
mits of it, the groups may be neatly
carved with a sharp penknife from the
cork, which has been previously out-
lined with a pencil. The next thing we
shall have to do, is to strengthen the
interior of the model, and this is done
by glueing small pieces of cork, at ir-
regular intervals at the angles formed
by the junction of any parts ; these are
put on the inside, and lastly, the roof
is affixed. Any parts that require to be
coloured, must be touched up with
varnish or water colours, and lichen,
&c., affixed with mucilage where it is
requisite.
1962. TO MODEL FROM LIVING OB-
JECTS. We will imagine that the
reader desires to model the features of
some friend, and as there is some diffi-
culty in the matter, on account of the
person operated upon having a natural
tendency to distort the features when
the liquid plaster is poured upon the
face, and some danger of suffocation if
the matter is not well managed, we
will proceed at once to describe the
various stages of operating :
1963. Mix the plaster of Paris with
warm water, and have it about as thick
as cream, but do not mix it until all is
ready. Lay the friend upon his back,
and having raised the head to the nat-
ural position when walking, by means
of a pillow of bran or sand, cover the
AND FAITH BE OUR STAFF.
229
the parts intended to be cast with oil
of almonds or olives, applied by means
of a leather, brush, or lump of cotton ;
plug the ears with cotton or wool, and
insert two quills into the nostrils, and
plug the space between each quill
and the nostril very carefully with
cotton.
1964. Corer the face with the plaster,
beginning at the upper part of the fore-
bead, and spread it downwards, over
the eyes, which should be kept firmly
closed, but in such a manner as not to
produce any distortion by too violent
compression and continue the plaster
as far as the lower border of the chin;
cover that part of the chest and arms
that is to be represented, and carry
the plaster upwards, so as to join the
cast of the face ; then carefully remove
each, and season for casting, by soaking
or brushing with linseed oil boiled with
sugar of lead or litharge. Some per-
sons boil the moulds in the oil ; and
many, instead ef casting the face in
one piece, and the chest in another, lay
threads acr^a- the face and up and
down it, leaving the ends out. As the
plaster sets, or is nearly set, the threads
are pulled through, so as to divide the
cast into four, five, or more pieces.
1965. The back part of the head is
moulded by having an oval trencher-
sort of vessel, deeper than half the
head, and generally made of plaster,
and boiled in oil. The back of the
head being oiled, and this trencher
partially filled with liquid plaster of
Paris, the head is lowered into it, and
the cast taken. The back of the neck
is cast with the person turned over on
bis face.
1966. Each part of the mould is
marked, so as to admit of its corre-
sponding; sometimes with an X or ||,
which passing over the junction of two
pieces, serves to distinguish them.
1967. To model the face, join the
novei-al pieces, and tie them together
with twine ; then wrap some rag round
the joints to prevent the plaster oozing
out, and pour in the plaster made
tolerably fluid, taking care to oil the
inside of the mould very carefully first.
When the outer part of the model is
nearly set, scoop out the centre with a
spoon, and let the whole dry ; then
remove the strings, &c., and smooth off
the edges of the joints upon the model
with a sharp penknife, and carve out
the eyes from the mass, otherwise they
will appear as if closed.
1968. Wax models may be rnad
from the moulds used for the plaster ;
but when the wax sets at the outside
to about one-eighth of an inch, the rest
should be poured out of the mould ; or,
a smaller portion being poured in, it
may be shaken about the inside of the
mould until it is coated. The pieces
are removed, and the seams trimmed
up, as in the plaster cast.
1969. If a cast be made in gutta
percha from the model in plaster or,
what is still better, in fusible metal,
then by pressing basil leather, moistened
with water, into the mould, and
strengthening the back and centre with
chips of wood, affixed by liquid glue,
a very nice model may be obtained in
leather, which, when varnished, will
look like oak carving the more es-
pecially if it be stained with Stephens'
Oak Stain.
1970. RUINS should be constructed
of cork, according to the directions we
have given, and when it is necessary to
represent the mouldering walls covered
with moss or ivy, a little green baize
flock, or moss drippings, should be
attached by mucilage to the part ; and
oftentimes a brush of raw sienna, com-
bined with varnish, requires to be laid
underneath the moss or flock, in order
to improve the effect. Prostrate columns
and huge blocks are effectively repre-
sented in cork, and should be neatly
cut out with a sharp knife, and the
various parts supposed to be destroyed
by age, picked away with a pin or blunt
knife afterwards.
1971. RUSTIC WORK, SEATS, &c. , may
be constructed of wire twisted to the
proper shape and size, and then covered
with gutta percha, rendered soft by
being flipped in hot wator. The gutta
230
THRIVE BY HONESTY, OR. RKMATX POOH.
percha whould be twisted round the
wire previously warmed, and gently
heated over a spirit lamp, or dipped
again into hot water, so as to allow the
various parts to be covered with it.
When the model is finished, it should
be touched up here and there with oil
colours green, yellow, sienna, and Ve-
netian red according to fancy, and the
effect produced will be very good.
1 172. B A KING, BOILING, BROIL-
NG, FRYING, ROASTING, STEW-
ING, and SPOILING. A DIALOGUE
between the DUTCH OVEN, the SAUCE-
PAN, the SPIT, the GRIDIRON, and the
FRYIXG-PAX, with reflections thereupon,
in which all housekeepers and cooks
are invited to take an interest.
1973. We were once standing by our
scullery, when all of a sudden we
heard a tremendous clash and jingle
the Saucepan had tumbled into the
Frying-pan : the Frying-pan had shot
its handle through the ribs of the Grid-
iron ; the Gridiron had bestowed a ter
rible thump upon the hollow head of
the Dutch-oven ; and the Spit had dealt
a very skilful stroke, which shook the
sides of all the combatants, and made
them ring out the noises by which we
were startled. Musing upon this inci-
dent, we fancied that we overheard the
following dialogue :
1974. FRYING-PAN. Hallo, Sauce-
pan ! what are you doing here, with
your dropsical corporation ?
time that you were superannuated ;
you are a mere meat- spoiler. You
adulterate the juices of the best joint,
and give to the stomach of our master
little else" than watery compounds to
digest.
1975. SAUCEPAN. Well ! I like your
conceit ! You who harden the fibre of
flesh so much, that there is no telling
whether a steak came from a bullock, a
horse, or a bear ! who can't fry a slice
of potato, or a miserable smelt, but you
must be flooded with oil or fat, to keep
your spitemJ nature from burning or
bitiug t^e morsel our master should
enjoy. Not only that you open your
mouth ec wide, that the soot pf the
chimney drops in, nnd frequently spoili
our master's dinner; or you throw the
fat over your sides, and set the chimney
in a blaze.
1976. SPIT. Go on ! go on ! six
one, and half-a-dozen the other.
1977. DUTCH-OVEN Well, Mr. Spit,
you needn't try to foment the quarrel.
You require more attention than any
of us ; for if you are not continually
watched, and helped by that useful
little attendant of yours they call a
Jack, your lazy, lanky figure would
stand still, and you would expose the
most delicious joint to the ravages of
the fire. In fact, you need not only a,
Jack to keep you going, but a cook to
constantly baste the joint confided to
your care, without which our master
would have but a dry bone to pick.
Not only so, but you thrust your spear-
like length through the best meat, and
make an unsightly gash in a joint which
otherwise might be an ornament to the
table.
1978. SPIT. What, Dutch oven, is
that you ? venerable old sobersides, witli
a hood like a monk ! Why, you are a
mere dummy as you are placed so you
remain ; there you stand in one place,
gaping wide and catching the coals as
they fall ; if you w r ere not well watched,
you would burn the one half, and sod-
den the other, of whatever you were re-
quired to prepare. Bad luck to your
Quite impertinence!
1979. GRIDIRON. Peace! Peace! We
all have our merits and our demerits,
At this remark of the Gridiron, therfr
was a general ehout of laughter.
1980. SAUCEPAN. Well, I declare, I
never thought that I should have my
merits classed with those of the miser-
able skeleton called a Gridiron. That
is a joke ! A thing with six ribs and a
( tail to compare with so useful a mam
her of the cuisine community as my
self! Why you, Gridiron, waste onn
half of the goodness of the meat in the
fire, and the other half you send to the
table tainted with smoke, and burnt to
cinders ! A loud rattle of approbation
went round, as the poor Gridiron telJ
PEOPLE ARE THE MOST MODEST.
231
under this torrent of derision from the
Saucepan.
1981. Coming away from the scene
!>f contusion, I ordered the scullerymaid
to go instantly and place each of the
utensils that lay in disorder upon the
ground, into its proper place, ctiarging
her to cleanse each carefully, until it
should be required for use.
1982. Returning 1 to my library I
thought it would form no mean oc-
cupation were I to spend a fevr hours
iu reflection upon the relative claims of
the disputants. I did BO, and the fol-
lowing is the result :
1983. THE GRIDIRON. The Gridiron,
though the simplest of cooking instru-
ments, is by j^ means to be despised.
The Gridiron, as indeed all cooking
utensils, should be kept scrupulously
clean ; and when it is used, the bars
should be allowed to get warm before
the meat is placed upon it, otherwise
the parts crossed by the bars will be
insufficiently dressed. The fire should
be sharp, clear, and free from smoke.
The heat soon forms a film upon the
surface of the meat, by which the
juices are retained. Chops and steaks
should not be too thick nor too thin.
From a half to three-quarters of an inch
is the proper thickness. Avoid thrust-
ing the fork into 1 he meat, by which
you release the juice. There is a de-
scription of Gridiron iu which the bars
are grooved to catch the juice of the
meat ; but a much better invention is
the upright Gridiron, which is attached
to the front of the grate, and has a pan
at the bottom to catch the gravy. Kid-
neys, rashers, &c., dressed in this man-
ner will be found delicious. There are
some, however, vrho think that the
dressing of meat over the fire secures a
flavour which cannot otherwise be ob-
tained. Keme'inber that the Gridiron is
devoted to the cooking of small dishes,
or snacks, for breakfast, supper, and
luncheon, and is therefore a most useful
servant, ready at a moment's notice.
Remember, also, that every moment
which is lost, aftei the Gridiron has
delivered up his cl:arge ui a deUy to
the prejudice of the Gridiron. From
the Gridiron to the table without loss
of time should be the rule. (See 239.)
1984. THE FRYING-PAN is less a
favourite, in our estimation, than tb
Gridiron; but not to be despised, never-
theless. He is a noisy and a greasy
servant, requiring much watchfulness.
Like the Gridiron, the Frying-pan re-
quires a clear, but not a large fire, and
the pan should be allowed- to get
thoroughly hot, and be well covered with
fat, before meat is put into it. The ex-
cellence of frying very much depends
upon the sweetness of the oil, butter,
lard, or fat, that may be employed. The
Frying-pan is very useful in the warming
of cold vegetables and other kinds of
food, and, in ^his respect, may be
considered a real friend of economy.
All know the relish afforded by a
pancake a treat which the Gridiron
would be unable to afford us. To say
nothing of eggs and bacon, and various
kinds of fish, to which both the Sauce
pan and the Gridiron are quite unsuited,
because they require that which is the
essence of frying, boiling and browning
in fat. (See 239.)
1985. THE SPIT is a very noble and
a very useful implement of cookery, as
ancient, we presume, as he is straight-
forward at his work. Perhaps the pro-
cess of roasting stands only second in
the rank of excellence in Cookery. Tha
process is perfectly sound in its chemi-
cal effects upon the food ; while the
joint is kept so immediately under the
eye of the cook, that it must be the
fault of that functionary if the joint
does not go to the table in the highest
state of perfection. The process may
be commenced very gradually, by the
joint being kept a good distance from
the fire, and gradually brought forward,
until it is thoroughly soaked within
and browned without. The Spit has
this advantage over the Oven, and espe-
cially over the common oven, that the
meat retains its own flavour, not having
to encounter the evaporation from fifty
different dishes, and that the steam
from its own substan : passes entirely
232
NIGHT IS NOT DARK TO THE GOOD,
away, leaving the essence of the meat
in its prunest condition. (See 239, 598.)
l!t>(3. TUE DUTCH OVEN, though not
so royal an instrument as the Spit, is,
nevertheless, of great utility for small
dishes of various kinds, which the Spit
would spoil by the magnitude of its
operations, or the oven destroy by the
severity of its heat. It combines, in
fact, the advantages of roasting and
baking, and may be adopted for com-
pound dishes, and for warming cold
scraps. It is easily heated, and causes
no material expenditure of fuel.
(See 238).
1987. THE SAUCEPAN. When we
come to speak of the Saucepan, we have
to consider the claims of a very large,
ancient, and useful family ; and perhaps,
looking at the generic orders of the
Saucepan, all other cooking implements
must yield to its claims. There are
large saucepans, which we dignify with
the name of boilers, and small sauce-
pans, which come under the denomina-
tion of stew-pans. There are few kinds
of meat or fish which it will not re-
ceive, and dispose of in a satisfactory
manner ; and few vegetables for which
its modus opcrandi is not adapted. The
Saucepan, rightly used, is a very econo-
mical servant, allowing- nothing- to be
lost ; that which escapes from the meat
while in its charge forms broth, or may
be made the uase of soups. Fat rises
upon the surface of the water, and may
be skimmed off; while in various stews
it combines, in an eminent degree,
what we may term the fragrance of
cookery, and the piquancy of taste.
The French are perfect masters of the
use of the Stew-pan. And we shall
find that, as all cookery is but an aid to
digestion, the operations of the Stew-
pan resemble the actku of the stomach
very closely. Th-e stomach is a close
sac, in which solids and flajds are mixed
together, macerated in the gastric juice,
and dissolved by the aid of heat and
motion, occasioned by th-3 continual
contractions and relaxations of the coats
f the stomach during the action of
digestion TJiis is more cjoselv resem-
bled by the process of stewing than by
any other of our culinary methods.
(See 239, 590.)
1988. In this rapid review of the
claims of various cooking utensils, we
think that we have done justice to each.
They all have their respective advan-
tages; besides which, they contribute
to the VARIETY presented by our tables,
without which the routine of eating
would be very monotonous and unsatis-
factory.
1989. There is one process to which
we must yet allude the process of
SPOILING. Many cooks know how to
produce a good dish, but too many of
them know how to spoil it. They
leave fifty things to be done just at the
critical moment when the chief dish
should be watched with an eye of keen-
ness, and attended by a hand thoroughly
expert. Having spent three hours in
making a joint hot and rich, they forget
that a quarter of an hour, after it is
taken from the fire, may impair or spoil
all their labours. The serving-up of
a dinner may be likened to the assault
upon Sebastopol. Looking upon the
joint as the Malakoff, and the sur-
rounding dishes as the Redans, the bas-
tions, and the forts, they should all be
seized simultaneously, and made the
prize of the commander-in-chief, and
bis staff around the dinner-table. Such
a victory will always do the cook the
highest honour, and entitle him to the
gratitude of the household.
1990. WHY does a polished metal
teapot make better tea than a black
earthen one ? As polished metal is a
very bad radiator of heat, it keeps the
water hot much longer ; and the hotter
;he water is, the better it "draws'
the tea.
1991. WHY will not a dull black
;eapot make good tea? because the
icat of the water flies off so quickly,
;h rough the dull black surface of
the teapot, that the water is very
rapidly cooled, and cannot " draw " the
;ea.
1992. Do not pensioners, anci aged
cottagers, generally prefer the
NOR IS DAY BRIGHT TO THE WICKED.
233
earthen teapot to the bright metal one ?
Yes, because they set it on the bob
to "draw;" in which case, the little
black teapot will make the best tea.
1993. WHY will a black teapot m&ke
better tea than a bright metal one, if
it is set upon the hob to draw ? lie-
cause the black teapot will absorb heat
plentifully from the fire, and keeps the
water hot; whereas a bright metal
teapot (set upon the hob) would
throw off the heat by reflection.
1994. THEN sometimes a black
earthen teapot is the best, and some-
times a bright metal one? Yes; when
the teapot is set on the hob to " draw,"
the black earth is the best, because it
absorbs heat; but when the teapot is
not set on the hob, the bright metal is
the best, because it radiates heat very
Blowly, and therefore keeps the water
hot.
1995.- WHY does a saucepan which
has been used boil in a shorter time
than a new one? Because the bottom
and back are covered with soot, and
the black soot rapidly absorbs the boat
of the glowing coals.
1996. WHY should the front and lid
of a saucepan be clean and bright?
As they do not come in contact with
the fire, they cannot absorb heat, and
(being bright) they will not suffer the
heat to escape by radiation.
1997. WHY s* aid not the bottom
and back of n vettle be cleaned and
polished? P cause they come in con-
tact with the fire, and (while they are
covered with black soot) absorb heat
freely from the burning coals.
1998. WHY are dinner covers made
of bright tin or silver ? Because li^'at-
coloured and highly-polished metal is a
very bad radiator of heat ; and, there-
fore, bright tin or silvei will not allow
the heat of the cooked food to escape
through the cover by radhition.
1999. WHY should a meat cover be
very brightly polished ? If the cover
be dull or scratched, it will absorb beat
from the food ; and instead of keeping
it hot, will make it cold.
2000 WHY should a silver meat-
cover be plain, and not chased ? Be-
cause, if the cover be chased, it will
absorb heat from the food ; and instead
of making it hot, will make it cold.
2001. WHAT is the smoke of a candle?
Solid particles of carbon, separated from
the wick and tallow, but not con-
surned.
2002. WHY are some particles con-
sumed and not others ? The com-
bustion of the carbon depends upon its
combining with the oxygen of the air.
Now, as the outer surface of the flame
prevents the access of air to the interior
parts, much of the carbon of those parts
passes off in smoke.
2003. WHY do lamps smoke? Either
because the wick is cut unevenly, or
else because it is turned up too high.
2004. WHY does a lamp smoke, when
the wick is cut unevenly ? Because the
points of the jagged edge (being very
easily separated from the wick) load
the flame with more carbon that it can
consume ; and as the heat of the flame
is greatly diminished by these little bits
of wicks, it is unable to consume even
the usual quantity of smoke. The same
applies when the wick is turned up too
high.
2005. WHY does a lamp-glass diminish
the smoke of a wick ? Because it
increases the supply of oxygen to the
flame, by producing- a draught ; and it
concentrates and reflects the heat ot
the flam* in consequence of which,
the com! stion of the carbon is more
perfect, a* d very little escapes uncon-
sumed. (From No. to are
quoted from " Dr. Brewer's Guide to
Science" We have taken some care to
extract the answers relating to domestic
subjects. See 291.)
2006. CAUTIONS FOR THE PRE-
VENTION OF ACCIDENTS. The
following regulations should be engraved
on the memories of all ;
2007. As most sudden deaths come by
water, particular caution is therefore
necessary in its vrcinity.
2008. Stand not near a tree, or any
leaden spout, iron gate, or palisade, iu
time of lightning.
234
FOOLS HAVE AX AI;IM)AN\'K OF VANITi'.
2009. Lay loaded guns in safe places
and never imitate tiring a gun in jest.
20 JO. Xever sleep near charcoal ; if
drowsy at any work where charcoal
fires are used, take the fresh air.
2011. Carefully rope trees before they
are cut down, that when they fall they
may do no injury.
20] 2. When benumbed with cold be-
ware of sleeping out of doors ; rub
yourself, if you have it in your power,
with snow, and do not hastily approach
the fire.
2013. Beware of damps.
2014. Air vaults, by letting them re-
main open some time before you enter,
or scattering pow r dered lime in them.
Where a lighted candle will not burn,
animal life cannot exist ; it will be an
excellent caution, therefore, before en-
tering damp and confined places, to try
this simple experiment.
2015. Never leave saddle or draught
horses, while in use, by themselves ;
nor go immediately behind a led horse
as he is apt to kick.
2016. Ride not on foot- ways.
2017. Be wary of children, whether
they are up or in bed ; and particularly
when they are near the fire, an element
with which they are very apt to amuse
themselves
2018. Leave nothing poisonous open
ov accessible; and never omit to write the
word "POISON"' in large letters upon it,
wherever it may be placed.
2019. In walking the stre .skeepout
of the line of the cellars, and never
look one way and walk another.
2020. Never throw pieces of orange-
peel, or 'broken glass bottles into the
streets.
2021 . Never meddle with gunpowder
by candle-light.
2022. In trimming a lamp with naph-
tha, never fill it. Leave space for the
spirit to expand with warmth.
2023. Never quit a room leaving the
poker in the fire.
2024. When the bmss rod of the stair-
carpet becomes loose, fasten it imme-
diately.
2025 In opening effervescing drinks,
such as soda water, hold the cork in
your hand.
2026. Quit your house with care on n
frosty morning.
2027. Have your horses' shoes roughed
directly there are indications of iro^r.
2028. Keep lucifer matches in their
cases, and never let them be strewed
about.
2029. BIRDLIME. Take any quan
tity of linseed oil, say half a pint ; put
it into an old pot, or any vessel that
will stand the fire without breaking ;
the vessel must not be more than one-
third full, put it on a slow 7 fire, stir it
occasionally until it thickens as much
as required ; this will be known by
cooling the stick in water, and trying it
with the fingers. It is best to make it
rather harder than for use. Then pour
it into cold water. It can be brought
back to the consistency required with a
little Archangel tar.
2030. RING W OEM. The head to
be washed twice a day with soft soap
and warm soft water ; whett dried,
the places to be rubbed with a piece of
linen rag dipped in ammonia from gas
tar ; the patient should take a little
sulphur and molasses, or some other gen-
tle aperient, every morning ; brushes
and combs should be washed -every day,
and the ammonia kept tightly corked.
(See 1260.)
2031. ORIGIN OF PLANTS.
Madder came from the East.
Celery originated in Germany.
The chesnut came from Italy. -
The onion originated in Egypt.
Tobacco is a native of Virginia.
The nettle is a native of Europe.
The citron is a native of Greece.
The pine is a native of America.
Oats originated in North Africa.
The poppy originated in the East
Rye came, originally, from Siberia.
Parsley was first known in Sardinia.
The pear and apple are from Eui'ope.
Spinach was first cultivated in Arabia.
The sunflower was brought froru
Peru,
The mulberry tree originated U
Persia.
PEOPLE SWEAR BECAUSE THEY KNOW THEIR WORDS ARE WORTHLESS.
235
The gourd is probably an Eastern
plant.
The walnut and peach came from
Persia.
The h , :se chestnut is a native of
Thibet.
The cucu Tiber came from the East
Indies.
The quince came from the island of
Orete. *
The radish is a native of China and
Japan.
Peas are supposed to be of Egyptian
origin.
The garden cress is from Egypt and
the East.
Horse-radish came from the South of
Europe.
The Zealand flax shows its origin by
its name.
2032. LOVE'S TELEGRAPH If
a gentleman wants a wife, he wears a ring
on the first finger of the left hand ; if
lie is engaged, he wears it on the second
finger ; if married, on the third ; and
on the fourth, if he never intends to be
married. When a lady is not engaged,
she we.irs a hoop or diamond on her
first finger ; if engaged, on the second;
if married, on the third ; and on the
fourth, if she intends to die a maid.
"When a gentleman presents a fan,
flower, or trinket, to a lady with the
left hand, this, on his part, is an over-
ture of regard ; should she receive it
with the left hand, it is considered as
an acceptance of his esteem ; but if
with the right hand it is a refusal of
the offer. Thus, by a few simple
tokens, explained by rule, the passion
of love is expressed : and, through the
medium of the telegraph, the most
timid and diffident man may, without
difficulty, communicate his sentiments
of regard to a lady, and in case his
offer should be refused, avoid expe-
riencing the mortification of an explicit
refusal.
303:*. SLUGS and SNAILS are
groat enemies to every kind of garden
plant, whether flower or vegetable
they wander in the night to feed, and
return at day-lisrht to their haul *
;he shortest and surest direction is,
' rise early, catch them, and kill them."
[f you are an early riser, you may cut
hem off from their day retreats, or you
may lay cabbage leaves about the
ground, especially on the beds which
they frequent. Every morning examine
;hese leaves, and you will find a great
many taking refuge beneath ; if they
jlague you very much, search for their
retreat, which you can find by their
slimy track, and hunt there for them
day by day ; lime and salt are very an-
noying- to snails and slugs ; a pinch of
salt kills them, and they will not
;ouch fresh lime ; it is a common prac-
ice to sprinkle lime over young crops,
and along the edges of beds, about rows
of peas and heans, lettuces and other
vegetables; but when it has been on
;he ground some days, or has been
moistened by rain, it loses its strength.
(See 1305, 1306.)
2034. CATERPILLARS and APHIDES.
A garden syringe or engine, with a cap
on the pipe full of very minute holes,
will wash away these disagreeable visit-
ors very quickly. You must bring
the pipe close to the plant, and pump
hard, so as to have considerable force
on, and the plant, however badly in-
fested, will soon be cleared without re-
ceiving any injury. Every time that
you use the syringe or garden engine,
you must immediately rake the earth
under the trees, and kill the insects
you have dislodged, or many will recov-
er and climb up the stems of the
plants.
2035. GRUBS on orchard trees and
gooseberry and currant bushes, will
sometimes be sufficiently numerous
to spoil a crop ; but, if a bonfire be
made with dry sticks and weeds on the
windward side of the orchard, so that
the smoke may blow among the trees,
you will destroy thousands ; for the
grubs have such an objection to smoke,
that very little of it makes them roll
themselves up and fall off ; they must
be swept up afterwards.
2036. WASPS destroy a good deal oi
fruit, but every pair of wasps killed iu
236
IP YOU DESir.E TO KNOW, DO NOT FEAR TO ASK.
spring saves the trouble and annoyance
of a swarm in autumn; it is necessary,
however, to be very careful in any at-
tempt upon a wasp, for its sting is pain-
ful and lasting. In case of being stung,
get the blue bag from the laundry, and
rub it well into the wound as soon as
possible. Later in the season, it is cus-
tomary to hang vessels of beer, or
water and sugar, in the fruit-trees, to
entice them to drown themselves.
2037. BUTTERFLIES and MOTHS, how-
ever pretty, are the worst enemies one
can have in a garden ; a single insect of
this kind may deposit eggs enough to
overrun a tree with caterpillars, there-
fore they should be destroyed at any
cost of trouble. The only moth that
you must spare, is the common black
and red one ; the grubs of this feed
exclusively on grounsel, and are there-
fore a valuable ally of the gardener.
2038. EARWIGS are very destructive
insects ; their favourite food is the
petals of roses, pinks, dahlias, and
other flowers. They may be caught by
driving stakes into the ground, and
placing on each an inverted flower-pot ;
the earwigs W 7 ill climb up and take
refuge under it, when they may be
taken out and killed. Clean bowls of
tobacco-pipes placed in like manner on
the tops of smaller sticks are very good
traps ; or very deep holes may be made
in the ground with a crowbar, into
these they will fall, and may be de-
etroyed by boiling water.
2039. TOADS are among the best
friends the gardener has ; for they live
almost exclusively on the most destruc-
tive kinds of vermin. Unsightly, there-
fore, though they may be, they should
on all accounts be encouraged ; they
ghould never be touched nor molested
in any way ; on the contrary, places of
shelter should be made for them, to
which they may retire from the bum-
ing heat of the sun. If you have none
in your garden, it will be quite worth
your while to search for thorn in your
walks, and bring them home, taking
care to handle them tenderly, for al-
f.hough they havt' nei'^er the will nor
the power to injure you, a very little
rough treatment will injure them ; m
cucumber or melon frame should b
without one or two.
2040. SMALL-POX MARKS. Mi
Waddington lances the pustules with
a needle, and thus allows the poisonous
matter (which is the cause of the dis-
figurement) to eveapc, and also orders
the room to be kept dark. Mr. Wad-
dington states that, during twelve years'
practice, he has not known one case
aut of twenty of a person being marked
by the small- pox, when the above sim-
ple expedient has been resorted to.
(See 1018.)
2041. VENTILATING BED-
ROOMS. A sheet of finely-perforated
zinc, substituted for a pane of glass in
one of the upper squares of a chamber
window, is the cheapest and best form
of ventilator ; there should not be a
bed-room without it.
2042. GREASE SPOTS FROM
SILK. Upon a deal table lay a piece
of woollen cloth or baize, upon which
lay smoothly the part stained, with the
right side downwards. Having spread
a piece of brown paper on the top,
apply a flat-iron just hot enough to
scorch the paper. About five or eight
seconds is usually sufficient. Then rub
the stained part briskly with a piece of
cap-paper. (See 815.)
2043. CLEAN WHITE OSTRICH
FEATHERS. Four oz. of white soap,
cut small, dissolved in four pints of
water, rather hot, in a large basip ;
make the solution into a lather, bj
beating- it with birch rods, or wires
Introduce the feathers, and rub well
with the hands for five or six minutes.
After this soaping, "wash in clean water,
as hot as the hand can bear. Shake
until dry.
2044. INK STANDS. Very fre-
quently, when logwood has been used
in manufacturing ink, a reddish stain
still remains, after the use of oxalic
acid, as in the former directions. To
remove it, procure a solution of the
chloride of lime, and apply it in the
same manner as directed for the oxalio
WRITE YOUR OWN HISTORY DAILY.
237
acid. (Sec 176, 177, 277, 502, and
507.)
2045. BALDNESS. The decoction
of boxwood, successful in cases of bald-
ness, is thus made : Take of the com-
mon box, which grows in garden borders,
stems and leaves four large handfub ;
boil in three pints of water, in a closely-
covered vessel, for a quarter of an hour,
and let it stand in a covered earthen-
ware jar for ten hours or more ; strain,
ttnd add an ounce and a half of Eau de
Cologne, or lavender water, to make it
keep. The head should be well washed
with this solution every morning. (See
148, 149, and 169.)
2046. TO DESTROY ANTS.
Drop some quicklime on the mouth of
their nest, and wash it in with boiling
water ; or dissolve some camphor in
spirits of wine, then mix with water,
and pour into their haunts ; or tobacco
water, which has been found effectual.
They are averse to strong sceuts.
Camphor will prevent their infesting a
cupboard, or a sponge saturated with
creosote. To prevent their climbing
up trees, place a ring of tar about t'ae
trunk, or a circle of rag moistened oc-
casionally with creosote.
2047. " BREACH OF PROMISE
OF MARRIAGE. A verbai offer of
marriage is sufficient whereon to grouud
an action for breach of promise of
marriage. The conduct of the suitor,
subsequent to the breaking off the en-
gagement, would weigh with the jury
iu estimating damages. An action
may be commenced although the gen-
tleman is not married. The length of
time which must elapse before action,
must be reasonable. A lapse of three
years or even half that time, without
any attempt by the gentleman to renew
the acquaintance, would lessen the
damages very considerably perhaps io
away with all chance of success, unless
the delay could be satisfacto-ily ex-
plained, The mode of proceeding is
by an action at law. For this an
attorney must be retained, who will
manage the whole affair tc its termi-
nation.
2048. Before legal proceedings arc
commenced, a letter should be written
to the gentleman by the father or
brother of the lady, requesting him to
fulfil his engagement. A copy of thi"
letter should be kept, and it had bettet
be deli vered by some person who can
prove that he did so, and that the copy
is correct : he should make a memo-
randum of any remarks or conver-
sation.
2049. We give an extract or two
from the law authorities : they will, we
have no doubt, be perused by our fair
readers with great attention, and some
satisfaction. " A man, who was paying
particular attentions to a young girl,
was asked by the father of the latter,
after one of his visits, what his inten-
tions were, and he replied, I have
pledged my honour to marry the girl in
a month after Christmas ;' and it was
held that this declaration to the father,
who had a right to make the inquiry,
and to receive a true and correct an-
swer, taken in connexion with the
visits to the house, and the conduct of
the young people towards each other,
was sufficient evidence of a promise
of marriage."
2050. '* The common law does not
altogether discountenance long engage-
ments to be married. If parties are
young, and circumstances exist, showing
that the period during which they had
agreed to remain single was not unrea-
sonably long, the contract is binding
upon them ; but if they are advanced
in years and the marriage is appointed
to take place at a remote and un-
reasonably long period of time, the
contract would be voidable, at the
option of either of the parties, as being
in restrain of matrimony. If no time
is fixed and agreed upon for the per-
formance of the contract, it is in con-
templation cl law a contract to mar^y
within a reasonable period after request*.
Either of the parties, therefore, after
the making of such a contract, may
call upon the other to fulfil the engage-
ment ; and in case of refusal, V>r a
neglect so to do on the part of the
238
A GAMBLER AND A SWINDLER ARE NEAR NEIGHBORS.
latter within a reasonable time after the
request made, the party so calling
upon the other for a fulfilment of the
engagement, may treat the betrothment
as at an end, and bring an action for
damages for a breach of the engagement
If both parties lie by for an unreason-
able period, and neither renew the con-
tract from time to time by their conduct
or actions, or call upon one another to
carry it into execution, the engagement
will be deemed to be abandoned by
mutual consent, and the parties will be
free to marry whom they please."
2051. "The Roman law very proper-
ly considered the term of two years
amply sufficient for the duration of a
betrothment; and if a man who had
engaged to marry a girl did not think
fit to celebrate the nuptial within two
years from the date of the engage-
ment, the girl was released from the
contract."
2052. DYE SILK LILAC. For
every pound of silk, take one and a-half
pound of archil, mix it well with the
liquor ; make it boil a quarter of an
hour, dip the silk quickly, then let it
cool, and wash it in river water, and a
fine half violet, or lilac, more or less
full, will be obtained. (See 402.)
2053. DYE HAIR AND FEA-
THERS GREEN. Take of verdigris
or verditer, of each one ounce ; gum
water, one pint; mix them well, and
dip the hair or feathers into the mix-
ture, shaking them well about. (See
418 to 421.)
2054. EXCELLENT HAIR
WASH. Take one ounce of borax,
half an ounce of camphor ; powder
these ingredients fine, and dissolve
them in one quart of boiling water j
when cool, the solution will be ready
for use: damp the hair frequently.
This wash effectually cleanses, beauti-
fies, and strengthens the hur, preserves
the colour, and prevents early baldness.
The camphor will form into lumps
fitter being dissolved, but the water
Vvill be sufficiently impregnated.
2055. ESSENCE OF CELERY.
This is prepared by soaking for a fort-
night a-half ounce of the seeds of
celery in a-quarter pint of brandy. A
few drops will flavour a pint of soup 01
broth, equal to a head of celery.
2056. HICCOUGH, OR HICCUP
This is a spasm of the diaphragm
caused by flatulency, indigestion, or
acidity. It may be relieved by the
sudden application of cold, also by two
or three mouthfuls of cold water, by
eating a small piece of ice, taking *a
pinch of snuff, or anything that excites
counter action.
2057. SUBSTITUTE FOR CREAM
IN TEA OR COFFEE. Beat the
white of an egg to a froth, put to it a
very small lump of butter, and mix
well. Then turn into it gradually, so
that it may not curdle. If perfectly
done, it will be an excellent substitute
for cream.
2058. STAINS AND MARKS
FROM BOOKS. A solution of oxalic
acid, citric acid, or tartaric acid, is at-
tended with the least risk, and may be
applied upon the paper and prints with-
out fear of damage. These acids, tak-
ing out writing ink, and not touching
the printing, can be used for restoring
books where the margins have been
written upon, without attacking the
text. (See 543 )
2059. MINT VINEGAR. Put into
a wide-mouthed bottle, fresh nice clean
mint leaves enough to fill it loosely ;
then fill tip the bottle with good vine
gar ; and after it has been stopped close
for two or three weeks, it is to be
poured off clear into another bottle,
and kept well corked for use. Serve
with lamb when mint cannot be ob-
iained.
2060. YELLOW RICE. Take
one pound of rice, wash it clean and
aut it into a saucepan which will hold
;hree quarts ; add to it half a pound of
currants picked and washed, one quar-
ter of an ounce of the best turmeric
powder, previously dissolved in a cup-
ul of the water, and a stick of cinna-
mon ; pour over them two quarts ol
cold water, place the saucepan uncov
ered on a moderate fire, and allow it tc
THE HOPE IS SURE WHICH HAS ITS FOUNDATION IN VJKTUE.
239
boil till the rice is dry, then stir in a
quarter of a pound of sugar, and two
ounces of butter : cover up, and place
the pan near the fire for a few minutes,
then mix it well and dish up. This is
a favourite dish with the Javanese, and
will be found excellent as a vegetable
with roast meat, poultry, &c. It also
forms a capital pudding, which may be
improved by the addition of raisins,
and a few blanched almonds.
2061. NEAT MODE OF SOLDER-
ING. Cut out a piece of tinfoil the size
of the surfaces to be soldered. Then
dip a feather in a solution of sal ammo-
niac, and wet over the surfaces of the
metal, then place them in their proper
position with the tinfoil between. Put
it so arranged on a piece of iron hot
enough to melt the foil. When cold
they will be found firmly soldered
tog-ether.
2062. TRACING PAPER. Mix
together by a gentle heat, one oz. of
Canada balsam, and a-quarter pint of
spirits of turpentine ; with a soft brush
.spread it thinly over one side of good
tissue paper. It dries quickly, is very
transparent, and is not greasy, there-
fore does not stain the object upon
which it may be placed.
2063. DYE SILK, &c., CRIMSON.
Take about a spoonful of cutbear,
put it into a small pan, pour boiling
water upon it ; stir and kt it stand a
tew minutes, then put in the silk,
and turn it over in a short time, and
when the colour is full enough, take it
out ; but if it should require more
violet or crimson, add a spoonful or
two of purple archil to some warm
water ; steep, and dry it within doors.
It must be mangled, and ought to be
pressed.
2064. CLEAN KID GLOVES.
Make a strong lather with curd soap
and warm water, in which steep a small
piece of new flannel. Place the glove
on a flat, clean, and unyielding surface
such as the bottom of a dish, and
having thoroughly soaped the flannel
(wheu squeezed from the lather), rub
the kii till al! dirt be removed, clean-
ing and re-soaping the flannel from
time to time. Care must be taken to
omit no part of the glove, by turning
the fingers, &c. The gloves must be
dried in the sun, or before a moderate
fire, and will present the appearance ol
old parchment. When quite dry, they
must be gradually "pulled out," and
will look new. (See 323, 1321.)
2063. PREVENT GALLING IN
INVALIDS. The white of an rgu,
beaten to a strong froth, then drop in
gradually whilst you are beating two
teaspoonfuls of spirits of wine, put it
into a bottle, and apply occasionally
with a feather.
2066. MASHED POTATOES AND
SPINACH OR CABBAGE. Moisten
cold mashed potatoes with a little
white sauce : take cold cabbage or
spinach, and chop either one very finely.
Moisten them with a brown gravy. Fill
a tin mould with layers of potatoes and
cabbage ; cover the top ana put it into
a stew-pan of boiling water. Let it re-
main long enough to warm the vege-
tables ; then turn the vegetables out
and serve them. This might be pre-
pared by boiling the vegetables sepa-
rately, and merely putting them into
the mould in layers, to be turned out
when wanted. It forms a very pretty
dish for an entree. (See 122.)
2067. COLD CARROTS AND TUR-
NIPS may be added to soups, if they
have not been mixed -with gravies ; or
warmed up separately, and put into
moulds in layers ; they may be turned
out, and served the same as the pota-
toes and cabbage described above.
2068. RASPBERRY VINEGAR.
Put a pound of very fine ripe raspberries
in a bowl, bruise them well, and pour
upon them a quart of the best white
wine vinegar ; next day strain the liquor
on a pound of fresh ripe raspberries ;
braise them also, and the following day
do the same, but do not squeeze the fruit,
or it will make it foment; only drain
'he liquor as dry as you can from it.
The last time pass it through a canvas
bag, previously wet with the vinegar, to
prevent waste. Put the juice into
240
VICE CHEATS ITS VOTARIES.
stone jar, with a pound of sugar to
every pint of juice ; the sugar must be
broken into lumps ; stir it, arid when
melted, put the jar into a pan of water;
let it simmer, and skim it ; when cold,
bottle it ; it will be fine, and thick,
when cold, like strained honey, newly
prepared.
2069. SIGNS OF THE WEATHER.
2070. DEW. If the dew lies plenti-
fully on the grass after a fair day, it is a
sign of another. If not, and there is no
wind, rain must follow. A red even-
ing portends fine weather ; but if it
spread too far upwards from the hori-
zon in the evening, and especially
morning, it foretells wind or rain, or
both. When the sky, in rainy weather,
is tinged with sea green, the rain
will increase ; if with deep blue, it will
be showery. (See 3366.)
2071. CLOUDS. Against much rain,
the clouds grow bigger, and increase
very fast, especially before thunder.
When the clouds are formed like fleeces,
but dense in the middle and bright to-
wards the edges, with the sky bright,
they are signs of a frost, with hail, snow,
or rain. If clouds form high in air, in
thin white trains like locks of wool,
they portend wind, and probably rain.
When a general cloudiness covers the
eky, and small black fragments of clouds
fly underneath, they are a sure sign of
rain, and probably it will be lasting.
Two currents of clouds always portend
rain, and, in summer, thunder.
2072. HEAVENLY BODIES. A haziness
in the air, which fades the sun's light,
and ma^es the orb appear whitish, or
ill-defined or at night, if the moon and
stars grow dim, and a. ring encircles
the former, rain will follow. If the
sun's rays appear like Moses' horns if
white at setting, or shorn of his rays, or
goes down into a bank of clouds in the
horizon, bad weather is to be expected.
If the moon looks pale and dim, we ex-
pect rain; if red, wind; and if or her
natural colour, with a clear sky, fair
weather. If the moon is rainy through-
out, it will be clear at the change, and
perhaps the rain return a few days
after. If fair throughout, and rain at
the change, the fair weathtr will pro-
bably return on the fourth or fifth day.
2073. ASTHMA. The following ii
recommended as a relief. Two ounces
of the best honey, and one ounce (A
castor oil mixed. A teaspoonful to J-e
taken night and morning.
2074. MILDEW OUT OF LINEN.
Take soap, and rub it well ; then
scrape some fine chalk, and rub it also
on the linen. Lay it on the grass. As
it dries, wet it a little, and it will come
out in twice doing.
2075. EXCELLENT REMEDY FOR
SPRAINS. Put the white of an egg
into a saucer, keep stirring it with a
piece of alum about the size of a walnut
until it becomes a thick jelly ; apply a
prrtion of it on a piece of lint or tow
large enough to cover the sprain,
ch'inging it for a fresh one as often as
it feels warm or dry ; the limb is to be
kept in an horizontal position by
plucing it on a chair.
2076. REMEDY FOR RHEUMA-
TISM, LUMBAGO, SPRAINS, BRUI-
SES, CHILBLAINS, (BEFORE THEY
ARE BROKEN) AND BITES OF
INSECTS. One raw egg well beaten,
half a pint of vinegar, one ounce of
spirits of turpentine, a quarter of an
an ounce of spirits of wine, a quarter
of an ounce of camphor. These ingif di-
ents to be Beaten well together, ,hen
put in a bottle and shaken for ten
minutes, after which, to be corked
down tightly to exclude the air. In
half an hour it is fit for use. J*rrec
tions: To be well rubbed in, two,
three, or four times a day. For tfieu-
matism in the head, to be rubb* 1 at
th'jback of the neck and behind the *ars.
2077. UNFERMENTED BRFAD.
Three pounds wheat meal ; half an
ounce, avoirdupois, muriatic acid ; hall
an ounce, avoirdupois, carbonate soda ;
wnter enough to make it of a proper
consistence. For white flour, lour
pounds of flour ; half an ounce, avoir-
dupois, muriatic acid ; half an ounce,
avoirdupois, carbonate eoda ; water
about a quaM. The v.ay of milking i
TIME, WHICH IS MOST VALUABLE, IS MOST TRIFLED WITH.
ai follows : First mix the soda and
flour well together by rubbing in a pan ;
then pour the acid into the water, and
mix well by stirring. Mix altogether to
the required consistence, and bake in a
hot oven immediately. The gain from
this method of baking is as follows :
four pounds of wheat meal made seven
pounds nine ounces of excellent light
bread ; and four pounds of seconds
flour made six pounds of excellent light
bread. It keeps moist longer than
bread made with yeast, and is far more
sweet and digestible. This is especially
recommended to persons who suffer
from indigestion, who will find the brown
bread invaluable. (See 461.)
2078. SCURF IN THE HEAD. A
simple and effectual remedy. Into a
pint of water drop a lump of fresh
quick lime, the size of a walnut; let it
stand all night, then pour the water off
clear from the sediment or deposit, add
a quarter of a pint of the best vinegar,
and wash the head with the mixture.
Perfectly harmless ; only wet the roots
of the hair. (See 1276.)
2079. JAUNDICE. One penny-
worth of allspice, ditto of flour of
brimstone, ditto of turmeric ; these
to be well pounded together, and
afterwards to be mixed with half-
a-potind of molasses. Two table-spoon-
fuls to betaken every day. (See 1247.)
2080. CRAMP IN THE LEGS.
Stretch out the he-el of the leg as far as
possible, at the same time drawing up
the toes as far as possible. This will
often stop a fit of the cramp after it
hag commenced.
2081. CLEAN FURS. Strip the
fur articles of their stuffing and binding,
and lay them as much as possible in a
flat position. They must then be sub-
jected to a very brisk brushing, with a
stiff clothes brush ; after this, any
moth-eaten parts must be cut out, and
be neatly replaced by new bits of fur
to match. Sable, chinchilla, squirrel,
fitch, &c., should be treated as follows:
Warm a quantity of new bran in a
pan, taking care that it does not burn,
to prevent which it must be actively-
stirred. When well warmed, rub it
thoroughly into the fur with the hand
Repeat this two or three times ; then
shake the fur, and give it another sharp
brushing until free from dust. White
furs, ermine, &c., may -be cleaned as
follows : Lay the fur on the table, and
rub it well with bran made moist with
warm water ; rub until quite dry, and
afterwards with dry bran. The wet
bran should be put on with flannel, and
the dry with a piece of book-muslin.
The light furs in addition to tho
above should be well rubbed with
magnesia, or a piece of book-muslin,
after the bran process. Furs are usually
much improved by stretching, which
may be managed as follows : to a pint
of soft water add three ounces of salt,
dissolve ; with this solution sponge the
inside of the skin ('taking care not to
wet the fur), until it bec.oines thorough-
ly saturated ; then lay it carefully on a
board with the fur side downwards, in
its natural disposition ; then stretch, as
much as it will bear to the required
shape, and fasten with small tacks.
The drying may be quickened by placing
the skin a little distance from the fire
or stove.
2082. WHIST. (Upon the princi-
ples of Hoyle's games). Great silence
and attention must be observed by the
players. Four persons cut for partners ;
the two highest are against the two
lowest. The partners sit opposite to
each other, and the person who cuts
the lowest card is entitled to the deal.
The ace is the lowest in cutting.
Each person has a right to shuffle the
cards before the deal ; but it is usual for
the elder hand only, and the dealer after.
The pack is then cut by the right
hand adversary; and the dealer dis-
tributes the cards, one by one, to each
of the players; beginning with the
person who sits on his left hand until
he comes to the last card, which
he turns up, being the trump, and leaves
on the table till the first trick is played.
The person on the left hand side of
the dealer is called the elder, and play
first; whoever wins the trick becorai
242
THE OATHS OF THE PASSIONATE HAVE NO MEANING.
elder hand, and plays again ; and so on,
till the cards are played out.
No intimations or signs of any kind,
during the play of the cards, are per-
mitted between the partners. The
mistake of one" party is the game of
the adversary, except in revoke, when
the partners may inquire if he has any
of the suit in his hand.
The tricks belonging to each party
should be turned and collected by the
respective partners of whoever wins
.he first trick in every hand.
All above six tricks reckon towards
the game.
The ace, king, queen, and knave of
trumps are called honours ; and when
either of the partners have three sepa-
rately, or between them, they coui.t
two points towards the game; and ij
case they have four honours, they
count four points.
The game, consists of ten points.
2083. TERMS USED IN WHIST.
Finessing, is the attempt to gain an
advantage ; thus : If you have the
best, and third best card of the suit led,
you put on the third best, and run the
risk of your adversary having the
/second best ; if he has it not, which is
two to one against him, you are then
certain of gaining a trick.
Forcing, is playing the suit of which
your partner or adversary has not any,
and which he must trump, in order to win.
Long trump, means the having one or
more trumps in your hand when all the
rest are out.
Loose card, means a card in hand of
110 value/ and the most proper to throw
away.
Points. Ten make the game; as
many as are gained by tricks or honours,
BO many points are set up to the score
of the game.
Quart, is four successive cards in any
euit.
Quart Major, is a sequence of r.ce,
king, queen, and knave.
Quint, is five successive cards in any
eiiit.
Quint Major, is a sequence of ace,
V'mg, queen, and ten.
See saw, is when each partner turns
a suit, and when they play those suits to
each other for that purpose.
Score, is the number of points set up.
Tto following is the most approved
method of ecoring :
1 23 456789
00 000
00 000 0000 00 000 00
Slam, is when cither party win every
trick.
Tenace, is possessing the first and
third best cards, and being the last
player, you consequently catch the
adversary when that suit is played; as,
for instance, in case you have ace and
quetsn of any suit, and your adversary
leads thai mit, you must win two
tricks, by having the best and third
best of the suit played, and being the
last player.
Terce, is three successive cards in
any suit.
Terce Major, is a sequence of ace,
king, and queen.
2084. KULES. 1. Lead from your
strong suit, and be cautious how you
change suits ; and keep a commanding
card to bring it in again.
2. Lead through the strong suit and
up to the weak, but not in trumps,
unless very strong in them.
3. Lead the highest of a sequence ;
but if you have a quart or cinque to a
king, lead the lowest.
4. Lead through an honour, partic-
ularly if the game is much against you.
5. Lead your best trump, if the ad-
versaries be eight, and you have no
honour; but not if you have four
trumps, unless you have a sequence.
6. Lead a trump if you have four or
five, or a strong hand ; but not if weak.
7. Having ace, king, and two or
three small cards, lead ace and king,
if weak in trumps, but a small one if
strong in them.
8. If you have the last trutnp, witu
some winning cards, and one losing
card only, lead the losing card.
9. Return your partner's lead, not
the adversaries ; and if you Lave only
THERE IS NO DARKNESS SO DKEP AS THAT OF THE MIND.
243
three originally, play the best; but you
need not return it immediately, when
you win with a king, queen, or knave,
and have only small ones, or when you
hold a good sequence, have a strong
suit, or have five trumps.
10. Do not lead from ace queen, or
tice knave.
11. Do not lead an ace, unless you
have a king.
12. Do not lead a thirteenth card,
unless trumps be out.
J 3. Do not trump a thirteenth card,
unless you be last player or want the
lead.
14. Keep a small card to return your
partner's lead.
15. Be cautious in trumping a card
when strong in trumps, particularly if
you have a strong suit.
16. Having only a few small trumps,
make them when you can.
17. If your partner refuses to trump
A suit, of which he knows you have not
the best, lead your best trump.
18. When you hold all the remaining
trumps play one, and then try to put
the lead in your partner's hand.
19. Remember how many of each
euit are out, and what is the best card
left in each hand.
20. Never force your partner if
are weak in trumps, unless you have a
renounce, or want the odd trick.
21. When playing for the odd trick,
be cautious of trumping out, especially
if your partner be likely to trump a
suit ; and make all the tricks you can
early, and avoid finessing.
22. If you take a trick and have a
sequence, win it with the lowest.
2085. LAWS OF WHIST.
2086. Dealing I. If a card be
turned up in dealing, the adverse party
may call a new deal, unless they have
been the cause ; then the dealer has the
option.
2. If a card be faced in the deal, the
dealer must deal again, unless it be the
last deal.
3. If any one play with twelve cards,
and tfap rest have thirteen, the deal to
stand good, and the player to be
punished for each revoke ; but, if any
have fourteen cards, the deal is lost.
4. The dealer to leave the trump
card on the table till his turn to play ;
after which none may ask what card
was turned up, only what is trumps.
5. No person may take up the cards
while dealing; if the dealer in that case
should iniss the deal, to deal again, un-
less his partner's fault; and if a card
be turned up iu dealing, no new deal,
unless the partner' s fault.
6. If the dealer put the trump card
on the rest, with face downwards, he is
to lose the deal.
2087. Playingoutofturn.7.If&ny
person play out of his turn, the adver-
sary may call the card played at any
time, if he do not make him revoke ; or
if either of the adverse party be to lead,
may desire his partner to name the suit,
which must be played.
8. If a person supposes he has won
the trick, and leads again before his
partner has played, the adversary may
oblige his partner to win it, if he can.
9. If a person lead, and his partner
play before his turn, the adversary's
partner may do the same.
10. If the ace, or any other card of
you^ a suit, be led, and any person play out
of turn, whether his partner have any
of the suit led or not, he is neither to
trump it nor win it, provided he do not
revoke.
2088. Revoking. 11. If a revoke
happen to be made, the adversary may
add three to their score, or take three
tricks from them, or take down three
from their score ; and, if up, must re-
main at nine.
12. If any person revoke, and, before
the cards be turned, discover it, the
adversary may cause the highest or
lowest of the suit led, or call the card
then played at any time, if it do not
cause a revoke.
13. No revoke to be claimed till the
trik be turned and quitted, or the
party who revoked, or his partner, have
played again.
14. If aoy person claim a revoke.
244
A GOOD l;of:K IS A UGlIT TO THE SOUL.
the .adverse party are not to mix their
cards, upon forfeiting the revoke.
15. No revoke can be claimed after
the cards are cut for a new deal.
2089. Calling honours. 16. If any
person call, except at the point of eight,
the adverse party may consult, and have
a nevr deal.
17. After the trump card is turned
up, no person may remind his partner
to call, on penalty of losing one point.
18. If the trump card be turned up,
no honours can be set up, unless before
claimed ; and scoring honours, not hav-
ing them, to be scored against them.
19. If any person call at eight, and
be answered, and the opposite parties
have thrown down their cards, and it
appear they have not their honours, they
may consult, and have a new deal or
not.
20. If any person answer without an
honour, the adversaries may consult
and stand the deal or not.
21. If any person call at eight, after
he has played, the adversaries may call
a new deal.
2090. Separating find Showing the
Cards. 22. If any person separate a
card from the rest, the adverse party
may call it if he name it ; but if he call
a wrong card, he or his partner are
liable, for once, to have the highest or
lowest card called in any suit led dur-
ing that deal,
23. If any person throw his cards on
the table, supposing the game lost, he
may not take them up, and the adver-
saries may call them, provided he do
not revoke.
24. If any person be sure of winning
every trick in his hand, he may show
his cards, but is liable to have them
called.
2091. Omitting to play to a Trick.
25. If any person omit to play to a
trick, and it appear he has one card
more than the rest, it shall be at the
option of the adversary to have a new
deal.
2092. Respecting icho played a, Par-
ticular Card. 26. Each person ought
to lay his card before him ; and if either
of the adversaries mix their came with
his, his partner may demand each per-
eon to lay his card before him, but not
to inquire who played any particular
card.
These laws are agreed to by the best
judges.
2093. MAXIMS FOK WHIST.
2094. Leader I. Begin with the
suit of which you have most in num
ber ; for, when the trumps are out, you
will, probably make several tricks by
it.
2. If you hold equal numbers in dif-
ferent suits, begin with the strongest,
because it is the least liable to injure
your partner.
3. Sequences are always eligible
leads, as supporting your partner with-
out injuring your own hand.
4. Lead from a king or queen, rather
than from an ace ; for, since the adver-
saries will lead from those suits which
you do not, your ace will do them most
harm.
5. Lead from a king rather than a
queen, and from a queen rather than
from a knave ; for the stronger the suit,
the less is your partner endangered.
6. Lead not from ace queen, or ace
knave, till necessary; for, if that suit be
led by the adversaries, you have a good
chance of making two tricks in it.
7. In all sequences to a queen, knave,
or ten, begin with the highest, because
it will frequently distress your left-
hand adversary.
8. Having ace, king, and knave, lead
the king : for, if strong in trumps, you
may wait the return of this suit, and
finesse the knave.
9. Having ace, queen, and one small
card, lead the small one ; for, by this
lead, your partner has a chance to make
the knave.
10. Having ace, king, and two or
three small cards, play ace and king, if
weak, but a small card, if strong in
trumps, you may give your partner the
chance of making the first trick.
11. Having king, queen, and one
small card, play the small one ; for youi
partner has an equal chance to win
OBSERVATION IS THE BEST TEACHER.
245
and you need not fe.ar to make king or
queen.
12. Having king, queen, and two
or tnree small cards, lead a small card
if strong, and the king if weak in
trumps ; for .strength in trumps entitles
you to play a backward game, and give
your partner a chance of winning the
first trick ; but, if weak in trumps, lead
the king or queen, to secure a trick in
that suit.
13. Having an ace, with four small
cards, anfl no other good suit-, play a
small card, if strong in trumps, and the
ace it weak; for strength in trumps
may enable you to make one or two of
the small cards, although your partner
cannot support the lead.
14. Having king, knave, and ten,
lead the ten ; for, if your partner hold
the ace, you have a good chance to
make three tricks, whether he pass the
ten or not.
15. Having king, queen, and ten,
lead the king; for, if it fail, by putting
on the ten, upon the return of that
suit from your partner, you have a
chance of making two tricks.
16. Having queen, knave, and nine,
lead the queen ; for, upon the return of
that suit from your partner by putting
on the nine, you will, probably, make
the knave.
2095. Second Hand. 1. Having ace,
king, and small ones, play a small card,
if strong in trumps j but the king if
weak in them ; for, otherwise, your ace
or king mfght be trumped, in the latter
case, and no hazards should be run with
few trumps but in critical cases.
2. Having ace, queen, and small cards,
play a small one, for, upon the return
of that suit, you will, probably, make
two tricks.
3. Having ace, knave, and small
?ards. play a small one, for, upon the
return of that suit, you will, perhaps,
make two tricks.
4. Having ace, ten, or nine, with
small cards, play a small one, for, by
this method, you have a chance of
making two tricks in the suit.
5. Having king, queen, teu and
small cards, play the queen; for, by
playing the ten upon the return of the
suit, you will probably, make twe
tricks in it.
6. Having king, queen, and small
cards, play a small card if strong in
trumps, but the queen if weak in them;
for strength in trumps warrants playing
a backward game, and it is always ad-
vantageous to keep back your adver-
sary's suit.
7. If you hold a sequence to your
highest card in the suit, play the low-
est of it, for, by this means, your part-
ner will be informed of your strength.
8. Having- queen, knave, and small
ones, play the knave, because you will,
probably, secure a trick.
9. Having queen, ten, and small ones,
play a small one, for you partner has an
equal chance to win.
10. Having either ace, king, queen,
or knave, with small cards, play a email
one, for your partner has an equal
chance to win the trick.
11. Having either ace, king, queen,
or knave, with one small card only,
play the small one, for, otherwise, your
adversary will finesse upon you.
12. If a queen be led, and you hold
the king, put that on, for if your part-
ner hold the ace, you do no harm ; and,
f the king be taken the adversaries
have played two honours to one.
14. If a king be led, and you hold
ace, knave, and small ones, play the
ace, for it cannot do the adversay a
reater injury.
2096. Third Hand. 1. Having aca
and king, play the ace and return the
king, because you should not keep the
command of your partner's strong
suit.
2. Having ace and queen, play the
ace, and return the queen ; for, although
t may prove better in some cases to
put on the queen, yet, in general, your
sartner is best supported by this
method.
3. Having ace and knave, play the
ace and return the knave, in order to
strengthes your partner's hand.
4. Having king aid knave, play th
246
FALSEHOOD, LlKli A NETTLE, STIiNGS THOSE WHO MEDDLE WITH IT.
king; and, if it win, return the knave,
for the reason in No. 3.
5. Always play the best when your
partner plays a small card, as it best
supports your partner.
6. If you hold the ace and one small
card only, and your partner lead the
king, put on the ace, and return the
small one ; for, otherwise, your ace will
be an obstruction to his suit.
7. If you hold the king and one
email card onty, and your partner lead
the ace, if the trumps be out, play the
king: for, by putting on the king
there will be no obstruction to the
suit.
2097. Fourth Hand.l. If a king
be led, and you hold ace, knave, and a
small card, play the small one; for,
supposing the queen to follow, you pro-
bably make both ace and knave.
2. When the third hand is weak in
his partner's lead, you may often re-
turn that suit to great advantage ;
but this rule must not be applied to
trumps, unless you are very strong
indeed.
2098. Cases in which you should re-
turn your partner's lead ijnmcdiatcly.
1. When you win with the ace and can
return an honour, for that will greatly
strengthen his hand.
2. When he leads a trump, in which
case, return the best remaining in your
hand, (unless you held four originally),
except the lead be through an honour.
3. When your partner has trumped
out ; for then it is evident he wants to
make his great suit.
4. When, you have no good card in
any other suit ; for then you entirely
depend on your own partner.
2099. Cases in which you should not
eturn your partner's lead immediately.
1. If you win with the king, queen,
pr knave, and have only small cards
left ; for the return of a small card will
more distress than strengthen your
partner.
2. If you hold a good sequence ; for
then you may show a strong suit, and
not injure his hand.
3. If you have a strong suit ; because
leading from a strong suit direuls youi
partner, and cannot injure him.
4. If you have a good hand ; for in
this case you ought to consult you*
own hand.
5. If you hold five trumps ; for then
you are warranted to play trumps, if
you think it right.
2100. Leading Trumps. 1. Lead
trumps from a strong hand, but never
from a weak one, by which means you
will secure your good cards from being
trumped.
2. Trump not out with a bad hand,
although you hold five small trumps;
for, since your cards are bad, it is only
trumping for the adversaries' good ones.
3. Having ace, king, knave, and
three small trumps, play ace and king;
for the probability of the queen's fall-
ing is in your favour.
4. Having ace, king, knave, and one
or two small trumps, play the king, and
wait the return froni your partner to
put on the knave, in order to win the
queen; but if you particularly wish the
trumps out, play two rounds, and then
your strong suit.
5. Having ace, king, and two or threo
small trumps, lead a small one ; this is
to let your partner win the first trick ;
but, if you have good reason for getting
out the trumps, play three rounds, or
play ace and king, and then proceed
with your strong suit.
6. If your adversaries be eight, and
you do do not hold an honour, throw oft*
your best trump, for, if your partner
has not two honours, you have lost
the game ; and, if he holds two ho-
nours, it is most advantageous to lead
a trump.
7. Having ace, queen, knave, and
small trumps, play the knave ; for, by
this means, the king only can make
against you.
8. Having ace, queen, ten, and one
or two small trumps, lead a small one,
for it will give your partner a chance
to win the trick, and keep the com-
mand in your own hand.
9. Having king, queen, ten, and
small trumps, lead the king ; for if the
STRIVE TO LEARN FROM ALL THINGS.
247
king be lost, upon the return of trumps,
you may finesse the ten.
10. Having king, knave, ten, and
small ones, lead the knave, because it
will prevent the adversaries from
making a small trump.
1 1 . Having queen, knave, nine, and
small trumps, lead the queen ; for, if
your partner hold the ace, jou have a
good chance of making the* whole suit.
12. Having queen, knave, and two
or three small trumps, lead the queen,
for the reason in No. 11.
13. Having knave, tvn, eight, and
small trumps, lead the luiave ; for, on
the return of trumps, you probably,
may finesse the eight to advantage.
14. Having knave, ten, eight, and
three small trumps, lead the knave, be-
cause it will most distress your adversa-
ries, unless two honours are held on
your right hand ; the odds against which
are about three to one.
15. Having only small trumps, play
the highest : by which you will support
your partner all you can.
16. Having a sequence, begin with
the highest; by this means, your
partner is best instructed how to play
his hand, and cannot possibly be
injured.
17. If any honour be turned up on
your left, and the game much against
you, lead a trump the first opportunity ;
for, your game being desperately bad,
this method is the most likely to re-
trieve it.
18. In all other cases it is dangerous
leading through an honour, unless you
be strong in trumps, or have a good
hand ; because all the advantage of
trumping through an honour lies in your
partner's finessing.
19. Supposing it hereafter proper to
lead trumps, when an honour is turned
up on your left, you, holding only one
honour with a small trump, play the
honour and next the small one ; because
It will greatly strengthen your part-
ner's hand, and cannot hurt your own.
20. If an honour be turned up on
the left, and you hold a sequence, lead
the high ?!. >f it. I erause 't v'll pre-
vent the last hand from injuring you*
partner.
21. If a queen be turned up on the
left, and you hold ace, king, and a
small one, lead the small trump, because
you will have a chance of getting the
queen.
22. If a queen be turned up on the
left, and you hold a knave, with small
ones, lead the knave ; for the knave
cannot be of service, as the queen is on
your left.
23. If an honour be turned up by
your partner, and you strong in trumps,
lead a small one ; but if weak in them,
lead the best you have ; by this play
the weakest hand will support the
strongest.
24. If an ace be turned up on the
right, you holding king, queen, and
knave, lead the knave ; a secure lead.
25. If an ace be turned up on the
right, and you hold king, queen, and
ten, lead the king, and upon the return
of trumps play the ten ; for, by this
means, you show a great strength
to your partner, and will, probably
make two tricks in them.
26. If a king be turned up on the
right, and you hold queen, knave, and
nine, lead knave, and, upon the return
of trumps, play the nine, because it
may prevent the ten from making.
27. If a king be turned up on your
right, and you hold knave, ten and
nine, lead the nine, and, upon the
return of trumps play the ten ; because
this method will best disclose your
strength in trumps.
2.8. If a queen be turned up on the
right, and you hold ace, king, and
knave, lead the king, and, upon the
return of trumps, play the knave,
because you are then certain to make
the knave.
29. If a queen be turned up on the
right, and you hold ace, king, and small
ones, lead the king; and upon the
return of trumps, you may finesse,
unless the queen falls, for otherwise
the queen will make a trick.
30. If a knave be turned up on the
right, and you hold king, queen, and
248
AN ILL FIXED BLIND NO ONE CAN WIND.
ten, lead the queen, and, upon the
return of trumps, pUv the ten ; for, by
this means, you will make the ten.
31 . If a knave be turned up on the
right, and you hold king, queen, and
small ones, lead the king : and if that
come home, play a small one, for it is
probable your partner holds the ace.
32. If a knave be turned up on the
right, and you hold king and ten or
queen and ten, with two small cards,
lead a small one ; and, upon the
return of trumps play the ten, for it is
five to four that your partner holds one
honour.
2101. IVJien you turn up an Honour.
1. If you turn up an ace, and hold
only one small trump with it, if either
adversary lead the king, put on the ace.
2. But, if you turn up an ace, and
hold two or three small trumps with it,
and either adversary lead the king, put
on a small one ; for, if you play the ace,
you give up the command in trumps.
3. If you turnup the king, and hold
only one small trump with it, and your
right hand adversary lead a trump,
play the king".
4. If you turn up a king, and hold
two or three small trumps with it, if
your right hand adversary lead a trump,
play a small one.
5. If you turn up a queen or knave,
and hold, besides, only small trumps,
if your right hand adversary lead a
trump, put on a small one.
6. If you hold a sequence to the
honour turned up, play it last.
2102. Playing for the Odd Trick. I.
Be cautious of trumping out, notwith-
standing you have a good hand.
2. Never trump out, if your partner
appears likely to trump a suit.
3. If you are moderately strong in
trumps, force your partner, for by this
you probably make a trick.
4. Make your tricks early, and be
cautious of finessing.
5. If you hold a single card of any
suit, and only two or three small
trumps, lead the single card.
2103. CALCULATIONS.
1 . I* is about five to four that you;
partner holds one card out of any
two.
2. It is about five to two that he
holds one card out of three.
3. It is about four to ope that b
holds one card out of any four.
I. It is two to one that he does not
hold a certain card.
5. It is about three to one that he
does not hold two cards out of any
three.
6. It is about three to two that he
does not hold two cards out of any
four.
2104. CRIBBAGE. The game of
Cribbage differs from all other games
by its immense variety of chances. It
*s reckoned useful to young people in
the science of calculation. It is played
with the whole pack of cards, generally
by two persons, and sometimes by four.
There are also five different modes of ,
playing that is, with five, six, or eight
cards; but the games are principally
those with five and six cards. The
rules vary a little in different companies,
but the following are those most gener-
ally observed :
2105. TERMS USED IN CRIBBAGE.
Crib. The cards thrown away by
each party, and the dealer is entitled to
score whatever poiuts are made by
them.
Pairs are two similar cards ; as two
aces or two kings. Whether in hand
or playing they reckon for two points.
Pairs Royal are three similar cards,
and reckon for six points, whether in
hand or playing.
Double Pairs Royal are four similar
cards, and reckon for twelve points,
whether in hand or playing. The
points gained by pairs, pairs royal, and
double pairs royal, in playing, are thus
affected : Your adversary having
played a seven and you another, con-
stitutes a pair, and entitles you to score
two points ; your antagonist then play,
ing a third seven, makes a pair royal
and he marks six ; and your playing- a
fourth is a double pair royal, and en-
titles you to twelve points.
Fifteens. Every fifteen reckons foi
FIRE IS A GOOD SERVANT BUT A BAD MASTER.
249
fcW3 points, whether in hand or playing.
In hand they are formed either by two
sards, such as a five and any tenth
sard, a six and a nine, a eeven and an
eight, or by three cards, as a two, a five,
and an eight, &,c. And in playing thus,
if such cards are played as make to-
gether fifteen, the two points are to be
scored towards the game.
Sequences are three or four more suc-
cessive cards, and reckon for an equal
number of points, either in hand or
play. In playing a sequence, it is of
no consequence which card is thrown
down first ; as thus : your adversary
playing an ace, you a five, he a three,
you a two, then he a four, he counts
five for the sequence.
Flush. When the cards are all of one
suit, they reckon for as many points as
there are cards. For a flush in the
crib, the card turned up must be of the
game suit as those put out in the crib.
Noddy. The knave of the suit turned
up reckons for one point ; if a knave
be turned up, the dealer is to mark
two ; but it cannot be reckoned again ;
and when played it does not score any-
thing.
End Hole. The point scored by the
last player, if he makes under thirty-
One ; if he makes thirty-one exactly,
he is to mark two. To obtain either of
these is considered a great advantage.
Last. Three points taken at the con:
mencement of the game of five-car .
3ribbage by the non-dealer.
2106. RULES OF CRIBBAGE. l.The
adverse parties cut the cards to deter-
mine who shall be dealer ; the lowest
card has it. The ace is the lowest.
2. In dealing, the dealer may dis-
cover his own cards, but not those of
his adversary who may mark two,
a, d call a fresh deal.
3. Should too many cards be dealt
to either, the non-dealer may score two,
and demand another deal, if the error
be detected previous to taking up
the cards , if he do not wish a new
3e;il, the extra cards must be drawn
aw a" \vhnn *uy player has ra^e than
the proper number of cards in hand,
the opponent may score four and call
a new deal.
4. If any player meddle with the
pack after dealing, till the period of
cutting it for the turn-up card, then
his opponent may score two points.
5. If any player take more than he
is entitled to, the other party should
not only put him back as many points
as are overscored, but likewise take the
same extra number for his own game.
6. Should either party even meddle
with his own pegs unnecessarily, the
opponent may score two points ; and if
any one take out his front peg, he must
place the same back behind the other.
If any be misplaced by accident, a by-
stander may replace the same, accord-
ing to the best of his judgment ; but
he should never otherwise interfere.
7. If any player neglect to set up
what he is entitled to, the adversary
is allowed to take the points so omitted.
8. Each player may place his own
cards, when done with, upon the pack.
9. In five-card cribbage, the cards
are to be dealt one by ono ; but when
played with six cards, then it is cus-
tomary to give three, and if with eight
cards, four at a time.
10. The non-dealer, at the com-
mencement of the game, in five-
card cribbage, scores three points,
called three for last ; but in six and
eight-card cribbage this is not to be
done.
11. In what is called the Bath game,
they reckon flushes upon the board ;
that is, when three cards of the same
suit are played successively, the party
playing the third scores three points ;
if the adversary play a fourth of the
same suit, then he is to score four, and
so on for four, five, six, or as long as the
the same suit continues to be played in
uninterrupted succession, and that the
whole number of pips do not reckun
thirty-one.
2107. FIVE-CARD CRIBBAGE. It is
unnecessary to describe cribbageboards;
the sixty-one points or holes marked
250
WINDOWS OPENED MORE WOULD KEEP DOCTORS FROM THE DOOR.
thereon make the game. We have
before said, that the party cutting
the lowest card deals ; after which,
each player is first to lay out two of
the five cards for the crib, which
always belongs to the dealer; next,
the adversary is to cut the remainder
of the pack, and the dealer to turn
up and lay upon the crib the uppermost
card, for which, if a knave, he is to
mark two points. The card turned up
is to be reckoned by both parties,
whether in showing their hands or crib.
After laying-out and cutting as above-
mentioned, the eldest hand is to play a
card, which the other should endeavour
to pair, or find one, the pips of which,
reckoned with the first, will make fif-
teen ; then the non-dealer must play
another card, and try to make a pair,
pair-royal, sequence, flush, (where
allowed of) or fifteen, provided the cards
already played have not exceeded that
number -, and so on alternately, until
the pips on the cards played make
thirty-one, or, the nearest possible num-
ber under that.
When the party whose turn it may
be to play, cannot produce a card that
will make thirty-one, or come under
that number he is then to say Go to his
antagonist, who, thereupon, will be en-
titled to score one, or must play any
card or cards he may have that will
make thirty-one, or under ; and if he
can make exactly thirty-one, he is to
take two points ; if not, one ; the last
player has often opportunity this way
to make pairs or sequences. Such
cards as remain after this are not to be
played ; but each party having, during
the play, scored his points gained, in the
manner before directed, must proceed ;
the non-dealer first to count and take
for his hand, then the dealer for his
hand, and also for his crib, reckoning
the cards every way they can possibly
be varied, and always including the
t irned-up-card. Points
For every fifteen ..... 2
Pair, or two of a sort .... 2
Pair-royal, or three of a sort . 6
Double pa : " royal, or four ditto 12
Knave of the turned-up suit . 1
Sequences and flushes whatever
number.
2108. MAXIMS FOR LAYING OUT THE
CRIB CARDS. It is always requisite in
laying out cards for the crib, that every
player should consider not only his own
hand, but also to whom the crib be-
longs, as well as the state of the game ;
for what might be proper in one situa-
tion would be highly imprudent in
another. When any player possesses a
pair-royal, it is generally advisable to
lay out the other cards, for crib, unless
it belongs to the adversary, and they
consist of two fives, a deuce, and a
trois, five and six, seven and eight, five
and any other tenth card, or that the
game be almost finished. A player,
when he does not thereby materially
injure his hand, should for his own
crib, lay out close cards, in hope of
making a sequence, or two of a suit, in
expectation of a flush ; or any that of
themselves amount to fifteen, or such
as reckoned with others will make that
number, except when the -antagonist be
nearly up, and it may be expedient to
keep such cards that probably may pre-
vent him from gaining at play. The
direct contrary method should be pur-
sued in respect to the adversary's crib,
which each person should endeavour
to baulk, by laying out those cards that
'c v e not likely to prove to advantage,
unless at such a stage of the game,
\\ neii it may be of consequence to keep
in hand cards likely to tell in play, or
when the non-dealer would be either
out by his hand, or has reason for
judging the crib of little moment. A
king is the best card to baulk a crib,
as none can form a sequence beyond it,
except in some companies, where king,
queen, ace, are allowed as a sequence ;
and either a king or queen, with an ace,
six, seven, eight, or nine, are good ones
to put out. Low cards are generally
the most likely to gain at play ; the
flushes and sequences, particularly if
the latter be also flushes, are, the most
part, eligible hands, as thereby tn*
player will often be enabled either to
YOU MA.Y DEPEND THE DUSTMAN IS YOUR FRIEND:
251
assist his own crib, or baulk that of the
opponent, to whom a knave should
never be given, if with propr'ety it can
be retained.
2109. THREE OR FOUR HAND CRIB-
BAGE, Differs only from the preced-
ing, as the parties put out but one card
each to the crib, and when thirty-
one, or near as can be, has been made,
then the next eldest hand leads, and
the players go on again in rotation,
with any remaining cards, till all are
played out before they proceed to show.
For three-hand cribbage triangular
boards are used.
A sort of three-hand cribbage is some-
times played, wherein one person sits
out, not each game, but each deal in
rotation. In this the first dealer gene-
rally wins.
The chances in this game are often so
great that even between skilful game-
sters, it is possible, at five-card cribbage,
when the adversary is fifty-six, for a
lucky player who had not previously
made a single hole, to be more than up
in two dciilfi; his opponent getting no
further than sixty in that time ; and in
four-hand cribbage a case may occur,
wherein none of the parties hold a single
point in hand, and yet the dealer and
his friend, with the assistance of a knave
turned up, may make sixty-one by play
in one deal, while the adversary only
gets twenty-four ; and although this may
not happen for many years, yet similar
games may now and then be met with.
2110. SIX-CARD CKIBBAGE, varies from
that played with five, as the players
(always only two) commence on an
equality without scoring any points
for the last, retain four cards in hand
and all the cards are to be played out,
as in three and four-hand cribbage, with
five cards. At this game it is of ad-
vantage to the last player to keep as
close as possible, in hopes of coming in
for fifteen, a sequence, or pair, besides
the end-hole, or thirty-one. The first
dealer is reckoned to have some trifling
advantage, and each player may, on the
average, expect to make twenty-five
points in eve - r two d^U The c a'st
11*
non-dealer is considered to have the
preference, when he gains ten or more
the first hand, the dealer not making
more than his average number.
Twenty-nine is the greatest possible
number that can be gained by the show
of any hand or crib, either in five or
six-card cribbage ; it is -composed of
three fives and a knave, with a fourth
five, of the same suit as the knave turned
up ; this very seldom happens ; but
twenty-four is an uncommon number,
and may be formed of four threes and a
nine, or two fours, one five, and two
sixes ; and some other combinations
that experience will point out.
2111. EIGHT-CARD CRIBBAGE, is some-
times played, but very seldom.
Some ingenious people, invented a
game of chance, they styled playing at
cribbage by hackney .-coaches ; that is,
two persons placed themselves at a
window in some great thoroughfare
street, one would take all the coaches
from the right, the other from the left ;
the figures on the doors of the carriages
Were reckoned as cards in show, and
every person that happened to sit,
stand, or hold at the back of any of them,
was called a noddy, and scored one.
2112. ODDS OF THE GAME.
The average number estimated to be
held from the cards in hand is rather
more than four, and under five ; to be
gained in play ; two foc,the dealer, and
one for the adversary, making in all an
average of six throughout the game ;
the probability of the crib is five ; BO
that each player ought to make sixteen
in two deals ; by which it will appear
the dealer has somewhat the advan-
tage, supposing the cards to run equal,
and the players well atched. By
attending to this calculb -,ion, any per-
son may judge whether h be at home
or not, and thereby pla his game
accordingly : either making a grand
push when he is behind and holds
good cards, or endeavouring to baulk
his adversary when his hand proves
indifferent.
2113. ALL-FOURS is usually played
by two persons : not unfrequently by
252
MUDDLE AT HOME MAKES THE HUSBAND ROAM.
four Its name is derived from the
four chances called high, low, Jack,
gamt, each making a point. A com-
plete pack of cards must be provided,
six of which are to be dealt to each
party, three at a time ; and the next
card, the thirteenth, is to be turned up
for the trump by the dealer, who, if it
prove a knave, is to score one point.
The party who cuts the highest card is
to deal first. The cards rank in the
same manner as at whist, for whoever
scores the first ten points wins.
2114. LAWS OF ALL-FOURS. 1. A
new deal can be demanded, if in deal-
ing the dealer discovers any of the
adversary's cards ; if, to either party,
too many cards have been dealt ; in the
latter case it is optional with the
parties, provided it be done before a
card has been played, but not after,
to draw from the opposing hand the
extra card.
2. If the dealer expose any of his
own cards, the deal is to stand good.
3. No person can beg more than
once in each hand, except by mutual
agreement.
4. Each party must trump or fol-
low suit if they can, on penalty of
the adversary scoring one point.
5. If either player score wrong-, it
must be taken down, and the adversary
shall either score four points or one,
as may have previously been agreed.
6. When a trump be played, it is
allowable to ask the adversary if it be
either high or low.
7. One card may count all-fours ; for
example, the eldest hand holds the
knave and stands his game, the dealer
has neither trump, ten, ace, nor court-
card, it will follow that the knave will
be both high, low, Jack, and game, as
explained by
2115. TERMS USED IN ALL- FOURS
High, The highest trump out, the
holder to score one point.
Low, The lowest trump out, the
original holder to score one point,
even if it be taken by the adversary.
Jack, The knar a of trumps, the
holder to score one, unleas it bo won
by the adversary, in that case the
winner is to score the point.
Game, The greatest number that, iu
the trick gained, can be shown hy
either party ; reckoning
Four for an ace. I One for knave.
Three for a king. Ten for a ten.
Two for a queen. |
The other cards do not count, thus
it may happen that a deal may be
played without having any to reckon
for game.
Begging is when the eldest hand,
disliking his card, uses his privilege,
and says, " I leg ;" in which case, the
d >aler must either suffer his adversary
t- *core one point, saying " take one,' '
o : give each three cards more from the
pack, and then turn up the next card,
the seventh, for trumps; if, however
the trump turned up be of the same
suit as the first, the dealer must go on,
giving each three cards more, and
turning up the seventh, until a
change of suit for trumps shall take
place.
2116. MAXIMS. 1. Always make your
knave as soon as you can.
2. Strive to secure your tens: this is
to be done by playing any small cards,
by which you may throw the lead into
your adversary's hand.
3. Win your adversary's best cards
when you can, either by trumping or
with superior cards.
4. If, being eldest hand, you hold
either ace, king, or queen of trumps,
without the knave or ten, play them
immediately, as by this means, you have
a chance to win the knave or ten.
2117. DOMINO. This game is play-
ed by two or four persons, with twenty-
eight pieces of oblong ivory, plain at
the back, but on the face divided by a
black line in the middle, and indented
with spots, from one to a double -six,
which pieces are a double blank, ace-
blank, double ace, deuce blank, deuce-
ace, double-deuce, trois-blank, trois-ace,
trois-deuce, double-trois, four-blank
four-ace, four deuce, fbur-trois, double-
four, five-blank, five-ace, five-deuce,
feve-trois, five-four, double-five, si*
A WAITING APPETITE KINDLES MANY A SPITE.
253
blank, six-ace, six-deuce, six-trois, six-
four, six five, and double-six. Some
times a double set is played with, of
which double-twelve is the highest.
At the commencement of the game,
the dominoes are well mixed together,
with their faces upon the table. Each
person draws one, and if four play,
those who choose the two highest are
partners, against those who take the
two lowest; drawing the latter also
serves to determine who is to lay down
the first piece, which is reckoned a
great advantage. Afterwards each
player takes seven pieces at random.
The eldest hand having laid down one,
the next must pair him at either end of
the piece he may choose, according to
the number of pips, or the blank in the
compartment of the piece ; but when-
ever any one cannot match the part,
either of the domino last put down, or
of that imp/tired at the other end of
the row, then he says go ; and the next
is at liberty to play. Thus they play
alternately, either until one party has
played all his pieces, and thereby won
the game, or till the game be blocked;
that is, when neither party can play, by
matching the pieces where unpaired at
either end ; then that party wins who
has the smallest number of pips on the
pieces remaining in their possession. It
is to the advantage of every player to
dispossess himself as early as possible
of the heavy pieces, such as a double-
six, five, four, &c.
Sometimes, when two persons play,
they take each only seven pieces, and
agree to play or draw, i. e., when one
cannot come in, or pair the pieces upon
the board at the end unmatched, he
then is to draw from the fourteen pieces
in stock till he find one to suit.
This game requires strict attention,
and nothing but practice will make a
skilful player.
2118. LOO. Loo, or hie, is subdi-
vided into limited and unlimited loo, is
& game the complete knowledge of
which can easily be acquired; it is
played two ways, both with five and
three cards, though most commonly
with five, dealt from a vthole pack,
either first three and then two, or by
one at a time. Several persons may
play together, but the greatest number
can be admitted when with three cards
only.
After five cards have been given to
each player another is turned up for
trump ; the knave of clubs generally,
or sometimes the knave of the trump
suit, as agreed upon, is the highest card,
and is styled pain ; the ace of trumps
is next in value, and the rest in succes-
sion as at whist. Each player has the
liberty of changing for others, from the
pack, all or any of the five cards dealt,
or of throwing up the hand, in order to
escape being looed. Those who play
their cards, either with or without
changing, and do not gain a trick, are
looed ; as is likewise the case with all
who have stood the game, when a flush
or flushes occur ; and each, excepting
any player holding pam, of an inferior
flush, is required to deposit a stake, to
be given to the person who sweeps the
board, or divided among the winners at
the ensuing deal, according to the tricks
which may then be made. For instance,
if every one at dealing stakes half-a
dollar, the tricks are entitled to six-
pence a piece, and whoever is looed
must put down half-a-dollar, exclusive
of the deal; sometimes it is settled
that each person looed shall pay a sum
equal to what happens to be on the
table at the time. Five cards of a
suit or four with pain, compose a flush,
which sweeps the board and yields only
to a superior flush, or the elder hand.
When the ace of trumps is led, it is
usual to say, "Pam, be civil; 1 ' the
holder of which last mentioned card is
then expected fo let the ace pass.
When loo is played with three cards
they are dealt by one at a time, pam ie
omitted, and the cards are not ex-
changed, nor permitted to be thrown
u l
2119. PUT. The game of put ia
ph yed with an entire pack of cards,
generally by two but sometimes by
four persons. At this game the card*
264
EGGS BADLY BOILED ARE GOOD THINGS SPOILED.
have a different value from all others.
The best card in the pack is a t rots, or
three , the next a deuce, or two ; then
come in rotation, as at other games,
the ace, king-, queen, knave, ten, &c.
The dealer distributee three cards to
each player, by one at a time : whoever
cuts the lowest card has the deal, and
live points make the game, except when
both parties eay, " I put " for then
the score is at an end, and the contest is
determined in favour of that party
who may win two tricks out of three.
When it happens that each player has
won a trick, and the third is a tie that
is, covered by a card of equal value
the whole goes for nothing, and the
game must begin anew.
2119*. TWO-HANDED PUT. The
eldest hand should play a card ; and
whether the adversary pass it, win it,
or tie it, you have a right either to say,
" I put," or place your cards on the pack.
If you accept the first, and your oppo-
nent decline the challenge, you score
one: If you prefer the latter, your
adversary gains a point ; but if, before
he play, your opponent says, " I put,"
and you do not choose to see him, he is
entitled to add one to his score. It is
sometimes good play to say, "I put,"
before you play a card ; this depends
on the nature of your hand.
2120. FOUR-HANDED PUT. Each
party has a partner, and when three
cards are dealt to each, one of the
players gives his partner his best card,
and throws the other two away : the
dealer is at liberty to do the same to
his partner, and vice versa. The two
persons who have received their part-
ners' cards play the game, previously
discarding their worst card for the one
they have received from their partners.
The game then proceeds as at two-
handed put.
2121. LAWS OP PUT. 1. When the
dealer accidentally discovers any of his
adversary's cards, the adversary may
demand a new deal.
2. When the dealer discovers any of
his own cards in dealing, he must abide
by the deal
3. When a faced card is discovered
during the deal, the cards must be re-
shuffled, and dealt again.
4. If the dealer gives his adversary
more cards than are necessary, the
adversary may call a fresh deal, or suffer
the dealer to draw the extra cards from
his hand.
5. If the dealer give himself more
cards than are his due, the adversary
may add a point to his game, and call a
fresh deal if he pleases, or draw the
extra cards from the dealer's hand.
6. No bystander must interfere, under
penalty of paying the stakes.
7. Either party saying, "I put"
that is, I play cannot retract, but
must abide the event of the game, or
pay the stakes.
2122. SPECULATION is a noisy
round game, at which several may play,
using a complete pack of cards, bearing
the same import as at wL:?t, with fish
or counters, on which sucL a value is
fixed as the company may agree. The
highest trump in each deal wins the
pool; and whenever it happens that
not one is dealt, then the company poo]
again, and the event is decided by the
succeeding coup. After determining
the deal, &c., the dealer pools six fish,
and every other player four ; then three
cards are given to each, by one at
a time, and another turned up for
trump. The cards are not to be looked
at except in this manner: the eldest
hand shows the uppermost card, which,
if a trump, the company may speculate
on, or bid for the highest bidder buy-
ing and paying for it, provided the price
offered be approved of by the seller.
After this is settled, if the first card
does not prove a trump, then the next
eldest is to show the uppermost card,
and so on the company speculating as
they please, till all are discovered,
when the possessor of the highest
truinp, whether by purchase or other-
wise, gains the pool. To plav at specu-
lation well, a recollection only is requi-
site of what superior cards of that
particular suit have appeared in the
preceding deals, and calculating tha
WHEN THE HAND IS CLEAN IT NEEDS NO SCREEN.
i offered proving
the highest in the deal then undeter-
mined.
2123. CONNEXIONS. Three or
four persons may play at this game.
If the former number, ten cards each
are to be given ; but if the latter, only
eight are dealt, and bear the same im-
port as at whist, except that diamonds
are always trumps. The connexions
are formed as follows:
1. By the tw black aces.
2. The ace o" spades and king of
hearts.
3. The ace of clubs and king of
hearts.
For the first connexion 20cts. are
drawn from the pool; for the second,
lOcts. ; for the third, and by the win-
ner of the majority of tricks, Sets, each
is taken. These sums are supposing
gold staked : when only silver is pooled,
then pence are drawn. A trump played
in any round where there is a connex-
ion wins the trick, otherwise it is gained
by the player of the first card of con-
nexions; and, after a connexion, any
following player may trump without
incurring a revoke ; and also, whatever
suit may be led, the person holding a
card of connexion is at liberty to play
the same ; but the others must, if pos-
sible, follow suit, unless one of them
can answer the connexion, which should
be done in preference. No money can
be drawn till the hands are finished;
then the possessors of the connexions
are to take first according to preced-
ence, and those having the majority of
tricks take last.
2124. POPE JOAN. Pope, a game
somewhat similar to that of matrimony,
is played by a number of people, who
generally use a board painted for this
purpose, which may be purchased at
most turners' or toy shops. The eight
of diamonds must first be taken from
the pack, and after settling the deal,
shuffling, &c., the dealer dresses the
board, by putting fish counters, or other
stakes, one each to ace, king, queen,
knave, and game ; two to matrimony,
two to intrigue a d SIT k *-! 3 nine of
diamonds, styled Pope. This dressing
is, in some companies, at the individual
expense of the dealer, though, in others,
the players contribute two stakes
a-piece towards the same. The cards
are next to be dealt round equally to
every player, one turned up for the
trump, and about six or eight left in
the stock to form stops; as, for example,
if the ten of spades be turned up, the
nine consequently becomes a stop ; the
four kings and the seven of diamonds,
are always fixed stops, and the dealer
is the only person permitted, in the
course of the game, to refer occasion-
ally to the stock for information what
other cards are stops in their respective
deals. If either ace, king, queen, or
knave happen to be the turned-up
trump, the dealer may take whatever
is deposited on that head ; but when
pope be turned up, the dealer Is entitled
both to that and the game, besides a
stake for every card dealt to each
player. Unless the game be deter-
mined by pope being turned up, the
eldest hand must begin by playing out
as many cards as possible; first the
stops, then pope, if he has it, and after-
wards the lowest card of his longest
suit, particularly an ace, for that never
can be led through; the other players
are to follow, when they can, in se-
quence of the same suit, till a stop oc-
curs, and the party having the stop
thereby becomes eldest hand, and is to
lead accordingly ; and so on, until some
person part with all his cards, by which
he wins the pool (game), and becomes
entitled besides to a stake for every
card not played by the others, except
from any one holding pope, which ex-
cuses him from paying; but if pope
has been played, then the party having
held it is not excused. King and queen
form what is denominated matrimony ;
queen and knave make intrigue, when
'u the same hand ; but, neither these,
ior ace, king, queen, knave, nor pope,
entitle the holder to the stakes deposit-
ed thereon, unless played out ; and no
claim can be allowed after the board
3e dressed for the succeeding deal ; but
56
TO OBTAIN COFFEE HOT, WELL WARM THE POT.
in all such cases the stakes are to re-
main for future determination. This
game only requires a little attention to
recollect what stops have been made in
the course of the play ; as, for instance,
it a player begin by laying down the
eight of cl'ibs. then the seven in another
liand forms a stop, whenever that suit
be led from any lower card; or the
holder, when eldest, may safely lay it
down, in order to clear his hand.
2125. MATRIMONY. The game
of matrimony is played with an entire
pack of cards, by any number of per-
sons from five to fourteen. It consists
of five chances, usually marked on a
board, or sheet of paper, as follows :
Besi.
The Ace of Diamonds turned up.
E
^1
INTEIGUE ;
1 s
l-e
OR,
P rt
3 D.
*> e
g * QUEEN AND KNAVE.
:*^ L _
fl
This game is generally played with
counters, and the dealer puts what he
pleases on each or any chance, the other
players depositing each the same quan-
tity, except one that is, when the
dealer stakes twelve, the rest of the
company lay down eleven each. After
this, two cards are dealt round to every
one, beginning on the left ; then to each
person one other card, which is turned
up, and he who so happens to get the
ace of diamonds sweeps all. If it be
not turned up, then each player shows
his hand; -and any of them having
matrimony, intrigue, &c., takes the
counters on that point; and when two
or more people happen to have a simi-
lar combination, the eldest hand has
the preference ; and, should any chance
ot be gained, it stands over to the
t ext deal. Observe: The ace of dia-
nonds turned up takes the whole pool,
ut when in Lund ranks only as any
other ace ; and if not turned up, nor
any ace in hand, then the king, or next
superior card, wij.s th chancf styled
best.
2126. CASSINO. The game of ca
sino is played with an entire pack 01
cards, generally by four persons, but
sometimes by three, and often by two.
2127. TERMS USED IN CASSINO.
Great Cassino, the ten of diamonds,
which reckons for two points.
Little Cassino, the two of spades,
which reckons for one point.
The Cards is when you have a greater
share than your adversary, and reckons
for three points.
The Spades is when you have the
majority of that suit, and reckons for
one point.
The Aces : each of which reckons for
one point.
Lurched is when your adversary has
won the game before you have gained
six points.
In some deals, at this game, it may so
happen that neither party wins anything,
as the points are not set up according
to the tricks, &c., obtained; but the
smaller number is constantly subtracted
from the larger, both in cards and
points ; and, if they both prove equal,
the game commences again, and the
deal goes on in rotation. When three
persons play at this game, the two low-
est add their points together, and sub-
tract from the highest ; but when their
two numbers together either amount
to or exceed the highest, then neither
party scores.
2128. LAWS OF CASSINO. The deal
and partners are determined by cut-
ting, as at whist, and the dealer
gives four cards, by one at a time, to
svery player, and either regularly, as
be deals, or by one, two, three, or four
at a time, lays four more, face upwards,
upon the board, and, after the first cards
are played, four others are to be dealt
to each person, until the pack be con-
cluded ; but it is only in the first deal
that any cards are to be turned up.
The deal is not lost when a card i&
faced by the dealer, unless in the first
round, before any of the four cards are
turned up upon the table ; but if a
card happen to be faced in the pack,
before any of the said four bo turned
A DIRTY STOVE MAKES DINNER LATE.
257
ap, then the deal must be begun
again.
- Any person playing with less than
four cards must abide by the loss ; and
should a card be found under the table
the player whose number is deficient is
to take the same.
Each person plays one card at a time,
vith which he may not only take at
nee every card of the same denomi-
nation upon the table, but likewise all
hat will combine therewith ; as, for
nstance, a ten takes not only every ten,
but also nine and ace, eight and deuce,
seven and three, six and four, or two
fives ; and if he clear the board before
the conclusion of the game, he is to
score a point, and whenever any player
cannot pair or combine, then he is to
put down a card.
The number of tricks are not to be
examined or counted before all the cards
be played ; nor may any trick but that
last won be looked at, as every mistake
must be challenged immediately.
After all the pack be dealt out, the
player who obtains the last trick sweeps
all the cards then remaining unmatched
upon the table,
2129. VINGT-UN. The game of
Vingt-un, or twenty-one, may be played
by two or more people ; and, as the
deal is advantageous, and often con-
tinues long with the same person, it is
usual to determine it at the commence-
ment by turning up the first ace, or
any other mode that may be agreed upon.
The cards must all be dealt out in
succession, unless a natural Vingt-un
occurs, and in the meantime the pone,
or youngest hand, should collect those
that have been played, and shuffle them
together, ready for the dealer, against
the period when he shall have dis-
tributed the whole pack. The dealer
is first to give two cards, by one at a
time, to each player, including himself;
then to ask eve~v person in rotation,
beginning with tne eldest hand on the
left, whether he stands or chooses
another card, which, if required, must
be given from off the top of the pack,
and afterwards another, or more, if
desired, till the points of the additional
card or cards, added to those dealt,
exceed or make twenty-one exactly, ot
such a number less than twenty-one as
may be judged proper to stand upon ;
but when the points exceed twenty-
one, then tke cards of that individual
player are to be thrown up directly,
and the stakes to be paid to the dealer,
who also is, in turn, entitled to draw
additional cards; and, on taking a
Vingt-un, is to receive double stakes
from all who stand the game, except
such other players likewise having
twenty-one, between whom it is thereby
a drawn game ; and when any adversary
has a Vingt-un, and the dealer not, then
the opponent so having twenty-one,
wins double stakes from him. In other
cases, except a natural Vingt-un hap-
pen, the dealer pays single stakes to all
whose numbers under twenty-one are
higher than his own. and receives from
those who have lower numbers ; but
nothing is paid or received by such
players as have similar numbers to the
dealers ; and when the dealer draws
more than twenty-one, he is to pay to
all who have not thrown up.
Twenty-one, whensoever dealt in the
first instance, is style-da Natural yingt-
un, should be declared immediately,
ind entitles the possessor to the deal,
>esides double stakes from all the
)layers, unless there shall be more than
)ne natural Vingt-un ; in which case
;he younger hand or hands, so having
;he same, are excused from paying to
'he eldest, who takes the deal of
course.
Observe : An ace may be reckoned
either as eleven or one ; every court-
sard is counted as ten, and the rest of
he pack according to their points.
The odds of this game merely depend
ipon the average quantity of cards
ikely to come under or exceed twenty
ne : for example, if those in hand
nake fourteen exactly, it ie seven to
ix that the one next drawn does not
nuke the number of points abovo
wenty-one, but if the points be fifteen,
t is seven to six against that hand v<**
258
A CHAIR UNSOUND WILL SOON FIND THE GROUND.
it would not, therefore, always be
prudent to stand at fifteen, for us th
ace may be calculated both ways ; it if
rather above an even bet that the ad
versary's two first cards amount to
more than fourteen. A natural Vingt-
un may be expected once in seven
coups, when two, and twice in seven
when four people play, and so on, ac-
eonling to the number of players.
2130. QUADRILLE. The game o
Quadrille is played by four persons : and
the number of cards required are forty ;
the four tens, nines, and eights, being
discarded from the pack. The deal is
made by distributing the cards to each
player, three at a time for two rounds,
and four at a time for one round ;
commencing with the right-hand
player, who is the eldest hand.
The trump is made by the person
who plays, with or without calling, by
naming spades, clubs, diamonds, or
hearts, and the suit named are trumps.
Rank and order of the cards, when
trumps, or when not so :
2131. RANK AND ORDER OF THE
CARDS WHEN TRUMPS :
Clubs and Spades.
Hearts and Diamonds
Spadille, the ace of
Spadille, the ace of
spades
spades.
Manille, the deuce
Manille, the seven
of spades or of
of hearts or of
clubs.
diamonds.
Basto, the ace of
Basto, the ace of
clubs.
clubs.
Punto, the ace of
hearts or of dia-
monds.
King. Six.
King. Three.
Queen. Five.
Queen. Four.
Knave. Four.
Knave. Five.
Seven. Three.
Deuce. Six.
11 in all.
12 in all.
2132. RANK AND ORDER OF THE
CARDS WHEN NOT TRUMPS :
Clubs and Spades.
Hearts and Diamonds
King. Five.
King. Three.
Queen. Four.
Queen Four.
Knave Three.
Knave. Five.
Seven. Deine.
Ace. Six.
Six.
Deuce. Seven.
9 in all I 10 in all.
From those tables it will be observed
that spadille and basto are always
trumps: and that the red suits have
one trump more than the black, the
former twelve, and the latter only
eleven.
There is a trump between spadille
and basto, which is called manille, and
is in black the deuce, and in red the
seven : they are the second cards when
trumps, and the last in their respective
suits when not trumps. Example : the
deuce of spades being second trump,
when they are trumps, and the lowest
card when clubs, hearts, or diamonds
are trumps, and so of the rest.
Punto is the ace of hearts or dia-
monds which are above the king, and
the fourth trump, when either of those
suits are trumps, but are below the
knave, and ace of diamonds or hearts
when they are not trumps. The two
of hearts or diamonds is always supe-
rior to the three ; the three to the four ;
the four to the five ; and the five to the
six ; the six is only superior to the seven
when it is not trumps, for when the
seven is manille, it is the second
trump.
There are three matadores, viz.,
spadille, manille, and basto : whose priv-
ilege is, when the player has no other
trumps but them, and trumps are led,
be is not obliged to play them, but may-
play what card he thinks proper, prr
ided, however, that the trump led is
of an inferior value; but, if spadille
should be led, he that has manille, or
tmsto only, is compelled to lead it, which
s the case with basto in respect to ma-
nille, the superior matadore always
forcing the inferior.
Terms used in Quadrille.
To ask leave is to ask leave to play
with a partner, by calling a king.
Basto is the ace of clubs, and alwayi
;he third best trump.
Bast is a penalty incurred by not
winning when you stand your game, or
>y renouncing ; in which cases you pay
as many counters as are down.
Chemlle is being between theeldes
iand aud the dealer
TEA SELDOM SPOILS) WHEN WATER BOILS.
259
Codille is when those who defend
the pool make more tricks than those
who defend the game, which is called
winning the codille.
Consolation is a claim to the game,
always paid by those who lose, whether
by codille or demise.
Devole is when he who stand* the
game make? no trick.
Double is to p. ay for double stakes,
with regard to the game, the consola-
tion, the sans prendre, the matadores,
and the devole.
Force, the ombre is said to be forced
when a strong trump is played for the
adversary to over-trump. He is, like-
wise, said to be forced when he asks
leave, and one of the other players
obliges him to play sans prendre ; or
pass, by offering to play sans prendre.
Forced spadille is, when all have
passed, he who has spadille is obliged
to play it.
Forced sans prendre is, when having
asked leave, one of the players offers
to play alone, in which case you are
obliged to play alone or pass.
Friend is the player who has the
king called.
Impasse. To make the impasse is
when, being in cheville, the knave of
a suit is played, of which the player
has the king.
Manille is, in black, the deuce of
spades or clubs ; in red the seven of
hearts or diamonds, and is always the
second best trump.
Mark means the fish put down by
the dealer.
Mille is a mark of ivory which is
sometimes used, and stands for ten
fish.
Matadores, or matts, are spadille,
manille, and baeto, which are always
the three best trumps. False mata-
dores are any sequence of trumps, fol-
lowing- the matadores regularly.
Ombre is the name given to him who
stands the game, by calling or playing
sans peller, or sans prendre.
Party is the duration of the game,
in vording to the number of tours agreed
to be played.
Pass is the term used when you have
not either a hand to play alone, or with
calling a king.
Ponto or Punto, is the ace of dia-
monds, when diamonds are trumps ; or
hearts, when they are trumps, and is
then the fourth trump.
Pool. The pool consists of the fishes,
which are staked for the deals, or the
counters put down by the players, or
the basts which go to the game. To
defend the pool is to be agains^ him
who stands the game.
Prise is the number of fish or coun-
ters given to each player at the com-
mencement of the game.
Regie is the order to be observed at
the game.
Remise is when they who stand tho
game do not make more tricks than
they who defend the pool, and then
they lose by remise.
Denounce is not to play in the suit
led when you have it ; likewise, when
not having any of the suit led, you win
with a card that is the only one you
have of that suit in which you are
playing.
Reprise is synonymous with party
Report is synonymous with reprme
and party.
Roi Rendu is the king surrendered
when called and given to the ombre,
for which he pays a fish; in which case,
the person to whom the game is given
up, must w T in the game alone.
Spadille is the ace of spades, which
is always the best trump.
Sans Appeller is playing without call-
ing a king.
Saws Prendre is erroneously used for
sans appeller, meaning the same.
Tenace is to wait with two trumps
that must make when he that has two
others is obliged to lead, such as the
two black aces against manille or
punto.
Tours are the counters, which they
who win put down, to mark the num-
ber of coups played.
Vole is to get all the tricks, eithof
with a friend or alone, sans prendre, 01
de^.ared at the first of the deal.
260
TOO MUCH BED MAKES A DULL HEAD.
2133. LAWS OF QUADRILLE. 1.
The cards arc to be dealt by fours ancl
threes, and in no other manner. The
dealer is at liberty to begin by four or
three. If in dealing there is a faced
card, there must be a new deal, unless
it is the last card.
2. If there are too many or too few
cards, it is also a new deal.
3. No penalty is inflicted for dealing
wrong, but the dealer must deal again.
4. He who asks leave must play.
5.^o one should play out of his
turn ; if, however, he does, he is not
basted for it, but the card played may
be called at any time in that deal, pro-
vided it does not cause a revoke ; or
either of the adversaries may demand
the partner of him who played out of
his turn, or his own partner, to play
any suit he thinks fit.
6. No matadore can be forced but by
a superior matt ; but the superior forces
the inferior, when led bj the first
player.
7. Whoever names any suit for
trumps must abide by it, even though
it should happen to be his worst suit.
8. If you play with eleven cards you
are basted.
9. If you play sans prendre, or have
matadores, you are to demand them be-
fore the next dealer has finished his
deal, otherwise you lose the benefit.
10. If any one names his trump with-
out asking leave, he must play alone,
unless the youngest hand and the rest
have passed.
11. If any person plays out of his
turn, the card may be called at any time
or the adversary may call a suit.
12. If the person who won the sixth
trick plays the seventh card, he must
play the vole.
13. If you have four kings, you may
call a queen to one of your kings, 01
call one of your kings; but you must
not call the queen of trumps.
14. If a card is separated from the
rest, and it is seen, it must be played
if the adverse party has seen it, unless
the person who separated it plays sane
prendre.
1 5. If the king called or his partner
alays out of his turn, no vole can be
clayed.
16. No one is to be basted for a re-
nounce, unless the trick is turned and
quitted ; and if any person renounces
and it is discovered, if the player should
lappen to be basted by such renounce,
all the parties are to take up their cards
and play them over again.
17. Forced spadille is not obliged to
make three tricks.
18. The person who undertakes to
play the vole has the preference of
playing before him who offers tc play
sans prendre.
19. The player is entitled to know
who is his king called, before he de-
clares for the vole.
20. When six tricks are won, the
person who won the sixth must say,
' I play or do not play the vole ;"
or " I ask ;" and no more.
21. He who has passed once has no
right to play after, unless he has spa-
dille ; and he who asks must play, un-
less somebody else plays sans pren-
dre.
22. If the players show their cards
before they have won six tricks, they
may be called.
23. Whoever has asked leave cannot
play sans prendre, unless he is forced.
24. Any person may look at the
tricks when he is to lead.
25. Whoever, playing for a vole, loses
it, has a right to stakes, sans prendre,
and matadores.
26. Forced spadille cannot play for
the vole.
27. If any person discover his game
he cannot play the vole.
28. No one is to declare how many
trumps are out.
29. He who plays and does not win
three tricks, is basted alone, unless
forced spadille.
30. If there are two cards of a port,
it is avoid deal, if discovered before the
deal is played out.
2133.* RULES FOB LEARJCERS. When
you are the ombre, and your friend
leads from a matt, play your best trumn
A LETTER-BOX SAVES MANY KNOCKS.
261
and then lead the next best the first
opportunity.
If you possess all the trumps, con-
tinue to lead them, except you hold
certain other winning cards.
If all the other matts are not re-
vealed by the tizue you have six tricks,
do not run a risk in playing for the
vole.
When you are the friend called, and
hold only a mutt, lead it ; but if it is
guarded by a smali trump, lead that.
But when the ombre is last player, lead
the best trump you possess.
Punto in red, or king of trumps in
black, are good cards to lead when you
are best; and should either of them
succeed, then play a small trump.
If the ombre leads to discover his
friend, and you have king, queen, and
knave, put on the knave.
Preserve the suit called, whether
friend or foe.
When playing- against a lone hand,
never lead a king, unless you have the
queen ; or change the suit : and pre-
vent, if possible, the ombre from being
last player.
You are to call your strongest suits,
except you have a queen guarded ; and
if elder hand, you have a better chance
than middle hand.
A good player may play a weaker
game^ either elder or younger, than
middle hand.
2134. QUINZE. This game is
usually played by only two persons,
and is much admired for its simplicity
and fairness, as it depends entirely
upon chance, is soon decided, and does
not require that attention which most
other games do. It is, therefore, par-
ticularly calculated for those who love
to sport upon an equal chance.
Quwize is a French game, and is so
called from fifteen being the game,
which must be made as follows :
1. The cards must be shuffled by the
two players, and when they have cut
for deal," which falls to the lot of him
who cuts the lowest, the dealer has the
liberty at this, as well as all other
games, to ahuffle them again
2. When this is done, the adversary
cuts them ; after which, the dealer
gives one card to his opponent, and one
to himself.
3. Should the dealer's adversary not
approve of his card, he is entitled to
have as many cards given to him, one
after the other, as will make fifteen, or
come nearest to that number ; which
are usually given from the top of the
pack : for example if he should have
a deuce, and draw a five, which amounts
to seven, he must continue going on, in
expectation of coming nearer to fifteen
If he draw an eight, which will make
just fifteen, he, as being eldest hand, is
sure of winning the game. But if he
overdraw himself, and make more than,
fifteen, he loses, unless the dealer should
happen to do the same ; which circum-
stance constitutes a draw game ; and
the stakes are consequently doubled.
In this manner they persevere, until
one of them has won the game, by
standing and being nearest to fifteen.
4. At the end of each game the cards
are packed and shuffled, and the players
again jjut for deal.
on the
side of the elder hand. (See 161.)
2J35. THE WEATHER AND THE
BLOOD. In dry, sultry weather the
heat ought to be counteracted by
means of a cooling diet. To this pur-
poce, cucumbers, melons, and juicy
fruit are subservient. We ought to
give the preference to such alimentary
substances as lead to contract the juices
which are too much expanded by the
heat, and the property is possessed by
all acid food and drink. To this ciass
belong all sorts of salad, lemons,
oranges, pomegranates sliced and
sprinkled with sugar, for the acid of
this fruit is not so apt to derange the
stomach as that of lemons: also cherries
and strawberries, curds turned with
lemon acid or cream of tartar : cream
of tartar dissolved in water lemonade
and Khenish or Moselle wine mixed
with water.
2136. A LEMONADE, composed 01
two bottles "f champagne, one bottl*
262
A BE1.L HUNG WELL ITS TALE WILL TELL.
of seltzer water, three pomegranates,
three lemons, and of sugar quantum
sitfficit, is a princely beverage in hot
weather ; only care must be taken that
the perspiration is not thereby too much
encouraged.
2137. SUMMER CHAMPAGNE.
To four parts of eelter water add one
of Moselle wine (or hock), and put a
tea- spoon ful of powdered sugar into a
wine-glassful of this mixture ; an ebulli-
tion takes place, and you have a sort of
champagne which is more wholesome
in hot weather than the genuine wine
known by that name.
2138. OUR ATTENTION ought to
be directed to the means of thinning
the blood, when it has been deprived
by too profuse transpiration, in hot, dry
winde, of its aqueous particles and ren-
dered thick and viscid. Water would
easily supply this want of fluidity if it
were capable of mingling with the blood
when in this state ; acid matter cannot
be ultimately combined with the blood
when the body is in this state. In
order to find a menstruum by which
water may be rendered capable of com-
bining ultimately with the blood of
remaining long in combination with it
and of thinning it, we must mix it
with a substance possessing the prop-
erty of a soap, and consequently fit
to dissolve viscous matters, and make
them unite with water. The eoap must
contain but little salt, that it may not
increase the thirst of the parched
throat. It must not have a disagreeable
taste, that we may be able to drink a
considerable quantity of it : and it
must be capable of recruiting the
strength without overloading the sto-
mach. Now all these qualities are to
be found in the yolk of egg. No bever-
age therefore is more suitable (whilst
it is very agreeable) for hot, dry wea-
ther than one composed of the yolk of
egg beaten up with a little sugar (quan-
tum sujjicit for taste) and mixed with
a quart of cool spring or filtered water,
half a glass of Moselle or any other
Rhenish wine, and some lemon juice.
f he wine, however, may be omitted,
and lemon juice alone (and rathei
more) used. In like manner hartfrhorn
shavings, boiled in water, may be sub-
stituted for the yolk of egg ; equal
quantities of beef tea and whey are
ood for delicate infants.
2139. SUBSTITUTE FOR THE
FOREGOING. The yolk of eggi
beaten up, lump sugar (quantum sufficit),
Rhenish wine or not, citric acid, pow-
dered, or tartaric acid (small quantity
exact quantity soon found) ; one or two
drops of essence of lemon on a lump o!
sugar, to make it mix readily with the
water ; one quart of water. This is
really an excellent, agreeable, and, with-
out the wine, an inexpensive beverage.
2140. AGREEABLE EFFER-
VESCENT DRINK FOR HEART-
BURN, &c. Orange juice (of one
orange) water and lump sugar to flavor,
and in proportion to acidity of orange,
bicarbonate of soda, about half a tea-
spoonful. Mix orange juice, water and
sugar together in a tumbler, then put
in the soda, stir, and the effervescence
ensues.
2141. DEAFNESS. Take three
drops of a sheep's gall, warm, and drop
it into the ear on going to bed. The
ear must be thoroughly syringed with
warm soap and water in the morning.
The gall must be applied for three
successive nights. It is only effic/icSouB
when the deafness is produced by cold.
The most convenient way of warming
the gall is by holding it in a silver
spoon over the flame of a candle. The
above remedy has been frequently tried
with perfect success.
2142. SWEEPING CARPETS.
Persons who are accustomed to use tea
leaves for sweeping their carpets, and
find that they leave stains, will do well
to employ fresh cut grass instead. It
is better than tea leaves for preventing
dust, and gives the carpets a very
bright, fresh look.
2143. THE ROUGH AND
READY NIGHT-CAP, made in a
moment, costing nothing, and admira-
ble for railway and other travellers.
Take your \>ocket-bandkerchief. and
THE HEALTHIEST FEAST COSTS T11K LEAST.
laying it out the full square, double
down one-third over the other part.
Then raise the whole and turn it over,
BO that the third folded down shall now
be underneath. Then take hold of one
of the folded corners, and draw its point
towards the centre ; then do the same
with the other, as in making a cocked-
hat, or a boat, of paper. Then take
hold of the two remaining corners, and
twisting the hern of the handkerchief,
continue to roll it until it meets the
doubled corners brought to the centre,
and catches th'em up a little. Lift the
whole and you will see the form of a
cap, which will cover the head
and ears, and being tied under the chin,
will not come off. Very little practice
will enable you to regulate the size of
the folds, so as to suit the head.
2144. MOCK GOOSE (being a leg
of pork skinned, roasted, and stuffed
goose fashion). Parboil the leg; take
off the skin, and then put it down to
roast ; baste it with butter, and make a
savoury poicder of finely minced or
dried and powdered sage, ground black
pepper, salt and some bread-crumbs,
rubbed together through a colander:
you may add to this a little very finely-
minced onion ; sprinkle it with this
when it is almost roasted ; put a half
pint of made gravy into the dish, and
goose stuffing under the knuckle skin ;
or garnish the dish with balls of it
frk'd or boiled.
2145. TINCTURE OF LEMON-
PEEL. A very easy and economical
way of obtaining and preserving the
flavour of Lemon-peel, is to fill a wide-
mouthed pint bottle half full of brandy,
or proof spirit ; and when you use a
lemon pare the rind off very thin, and
piit it into the brandy, &c. : in a fort-
night it will impregnate the spirit with
the llavour very strongly.
2146. RELISHING RASHERS
OF BACON. If you have any cold
bacon, you may make a very nice dish
of it by cutting it into slices about a
quarter of an inch thick ; grate some
crust of bread as directed for ham, and
powder them well with it on both sides :
lay the rashers in a cheese tester,
they will be browned on one side in
about three minutes : turn them and
do the other. These are a delicious
accompaniment to poached or fried
eggs: the bacon having been boiled
first, is tender and mellow. They are
an excellent garnish round veal cutlets,
or sweet-breads, or calf s head hash, or
green peas, or beans, &c.
2147. RUMP-STEAK PIE. Cut
three pounds of rump-steak (that has
been kept till tender) into pieces half
as big as your hand, trim off all the
skin, sinews, and every part which has
not indisputable p retentions to be
eaten, and beat them with a chopper.
Chop very fine half a dozen eschalots,
and add them to half an ounce of
pepper and salt mixed, strew some of
the mixture at the bottom of the dish,
then a layer of steak, then some more
of the mixture^ and BO on till the dish
is full; add half a gill of mushroom
catsup, and the same quantity of
gravy, or red wine ; cover it as in the
preceding receipt, and bake it two
hours. Large oysters, parboiled, beard-
ed, and laid alternately with the steaks,
their liquor reduced and substituted
instead of the catsup and wine, will
be a variety.
2143. RAISED PIES. Put two
pounds and a half of flour on the paste-
board, and put on the fire, in a sauce-
pan, three quarters of a pint of water,
and half a pound of good lard ; when
the water boils, make a hole in the
middle of the flour, pour in the water
and lard by degrees, gently mixing the
flour with it with a spoon, and when it
is well mixed, then knead it with your
hands till it becomes stiff; dredge a
little flour to prevent its sticking to
the board, or you cannot make it look
smooth : do not roll it with the rolling-
pin but roll it with your hands, about
the thickness of a quart-pot; cut it into
six pieces, leaving a little for the cov-
ers, put one hand in the middle, and
keep the other close on the outside till
you have worked it either in an oval or
a round shape : have your meat ready
264
MUDDLE AT HOME MAKES THE HUSBAND ROAM.
cut, awl seasoned with pepper and salt :
If pork, cut it in small slices : the
griskin is the best for pasties: if you
use mutton, cut it in very neat cutlets,
and put them in the pies as you make
them ; roll out the covers with the
rolling-pin just the size of the pie, wet
it round the edge, put it on the pie, and
press it together with your thumb and
finger, and then cut it all round with
a pair of scissors quite even, and pinch
them inside and out, and bake them an
hour and a half.
2149. RELISH FOR CHOPS, &c.
Pound fine an ounce of black pepper,
and half an ounce of allspice, with an
ounce of salt, and half an ounce of
scraped horseradish, and the same of
eschalots, peeled and quartered ; put
these ingredients into a pint of mush-
room catsup, or walnut pickle, and
let them steep for a fortnight, and then
strain it.
Obs. A teaspoonful or two of this
is generally an acceptable addition,
mixed with the gravy usually sent up
for chops and steaks; or added to thick
melted butter.
2150. ESSENCE OF MUSH-
ROOM. This delicate relish is made
by sprinkling a little ealt over either
flap or button mushrooms ; three hours
after, mash them, next day, strain off
the liquor that will flow from them,
put it into a stew-pan, and boil it till it
is reduced to half. It will not keep
long, but is preferable to any of the
catsups, which in order to preserve
them, must have spice, &c., which over-
powers the, flavour of the mushrooms.
An artificial mushroom bed will supply
this all the year round.
2151. ARTIFICIAL MUSH-
ROOM BEDS. Mushrooms may be
grown in pots, boxes, or hampers.
Each box may be three feet long, one
and a half broad, and seven inches in
depth. Let each box be half filled with
horse-dung from the stables (the fresher
the better, and if wet to be dried for
three or four days before it is put into
the boxes) ; the dung is to be well
beat down in the box. After the
second or third day, if any heat hat
arisen amongst the dung, break each
spawn brick into three parts as equally
as possible, then lay the pieces about
four inches apart upon the surface of
the dung in the box ; here they are to
lie for six days, when it will probably
be found that the side of the spawn
next to the dung has begun to run in
the dung below ; then add one and a
half inch more of fresh dung on the top
of the spawn in the box, and beat it
down as formerly. In the course of a
fortnight, when you find that the spawn
has run through the dung, the box will
be ready to receive the mould on the
top ; this mould must be two and a half
inches deep, well beat down, and the
surface made quite even. In the space
of five or six weeks the mushrooms
will begin to come up; if then the
mould seems dry, give a gentle water
ing with lukewarm water. The box
will continue to produce from six
weeks to two months, if duly attended
to by giving a little water when dry,
for they need neither light nor free
air. If cut as button mushrooms, each
box will yield from twenty-four to forty
eight pints, according to the season and
other circumstances. They may be
kept in dry dark cellars, or any other
places where the frost will not reach
them. And by preparing, in succession
of boxes, mushrooms may be had all
the year through. They may be grown
without the dung, and be of a finer fla-
vour. Take a little straw, and lay it
carefully in the bottom of the mush-
room-box, about an inch thick, or rather
more. Then take some of the spawn
bricks and break them down each
brick into about ten pieces, and lay the
fragments on the straw, as close to each
other as they will lie. Cover them up
with mould three and a half inches
deep, and well pressed down. When
the surface appears dry, give a little
tepid water, as directed for the List
way of raising them ; but this method
needs about double the quantity of
water that the former does, owing to
having no moisture in the bottom, whil
YOU MAY DEPEND THE DUSTMAN IS YOUR FRIEND.
265
ttie other has the dung. The mush
rooms will begin to start in a month or
five weeks, sometimes sooner, some-
times later, according to the heat of
the place where the boxes are situated.
The spawn bricks may be obtained
from seedsmen, or be collected from
meadows.
2152. GOOSE OR DUCK STUFF-
ING. Chop very fine about two ounces
of onion, of green sage leaves about an
ounce (both unboiled), four ounces of
bread-crumbs, a bit of butter about as
big as a walnut, &c., the yolk and
white of an egg, and a little pepper and
salt ; some add to this a minced apple.
2153. ROAST GOOSE. When a
goose is well picked, singed, and clean
ed, make the stuffing with about two
ounces of onion (if you think the flavour
of raw onions too strong-, cut them in
slices, and lay them in cold water for a
' couple of hours, or add as much apple
or potato as you have of onion), and
half as much green sage ; chop them
very fine, adding four ounces i. e. , about
a large breakfast cupful of stale bread
crumbs, a bit of butter about as big ns
a walnut, and very little pepper and
salt (to this some cooks add half the
liver, parboiling it first), the yolk of
an egg or two, and incorporating the
whole well together, stuff the goose;
do not quite fill it, but leave a little
room for the stuffing to swell. Spit it,
tie it on the spit at both ends, to pre-
vent it swinging round, and to prevent
the stuffing from coming out. From an
hour and a half to an hour and three
quarters will roast a fine full-grown
goose. Send up gravy and apple- sauce
with it.
2154. SAGE AND ONION, OR
GOOSE-STUFFING SAUCE Chop
very fine one ounce of onion and half
an ounce of green sage leaves, put
them into a stew-pan with four spoon-
fuls of water, simmer gently for ten
minutes, then put in a tea-spoonful of
pepper and salt, and one ounce of fine
bread crumbs; mix well together;
then pour to it a quarter of a pint of
broth, or gravy, or melted butter, stir
well together, and simmer it a few min-
utes longer. This is a very relishing
sauce for roast pork, poultry, geese, 01
ducks ; or green peas.
2155. APPLE SAUCE. Pare and
core three good-sized baking apples,
put them into a well-tinned pint sauce-
pan, with two table-spoonfuls of cold
water; cover the saucepan close, and
set it on trivet over a slow fire a couple
of hours before dinner, some apples
will take a long time stewing, others
will be ready in a quarter of an hour:
when the apples are done enough, pour
off the water, let them stand a few
minutes to get dry ; then beat them up
with a fork, with a bit of butter about
as big us a nutmeg, and a tea-spoonful
of powdered sugar. Some add lemon-
peel, grated, or minced fine, or boil a
bit with the apples. Some are fond ol
apple sauce with cold pork.
2156. BEEF GRAVY SAUCE
( Or Brown Sauce, for Ragout, Game,
Poultry, Fish, Sfc.,) If you want gravy,
furnish a thick and well-tinned stewpan
with a thin slice of fat ham or bacon,
or an ounce of butter, and a middling
sized onion; on this lay a pound of
nice juicy gravy beef (as the object in
making gravy is to extract the nutri-
tious succulence of the meat; it must
be beaten to comminute the containing
vessels, and scored to augment the sur-
face to the action of the water), cover
the stewpan, set it on a slow fire ; when
the meat begins to brown, turn it about,
and let it be slightly browned (but talu
care it is not at all burnt) : then pour
in a pint and a half of boiling water,
set the pan on the fire ; when it boils,
carefully catch the scum, and then
put in a crust of bread toasted brown
(don't burn it) a sprig of winter sa-
voury, or lemon thyme and parsley a
roll of thin-cut lemon peel, a dozen
berries of allspice, and a dozen of black
pepper, cover the stew-pan close, let it
steio very gently for about two hours,
ihen strain it through a sieve into a
3a sin. If you wish to thicken it, set a
clean stew-pan over a slow fire, with
about an ounce of butter in it ; wheu
266
FIRE IS A GOOD SERVANT BUT A BAD MASTER.
it is melted, dredge to it (by degrees)
as much flour as will dry it up, stirring
them well together; when thoroughly
mixed, pour in a little of the gravy,
stir it well together, and add the re-
mainder by degrees; set it over the
fire, let it simmer gently for fifteen or
twenty minutes longer, and skim off
the fat, &c., as it raises: when it is
about as thick as cream, squeeze it
through a tamis or fine sieve, and you
will have a fine rich brown sauce, at a
very moderate expense, and without
much trouble. Obs. If you wish to
make it still more relishing, for Poul-
try, you may pound the liver with a bit
of butter, rub it through a sieve, and
stir it into the sauce when yo\i put in
the thickening.
2157. BEEF ALAMODE
AND
VEAL DITTO. Take about eleven
pounds of the mouse buttock, or clod
of beef, or blade-bone, or the stick-
ing-piece, or the like weight of the
breast of veal ; cut it into pieces of
thr^e or four ounces each ; put three or
four ounces of beef dripping, and mince
a couple of large onions, and put them
into a large deep stew-pan : as soon as
it is ^uite hot, flour the meat, put it
into the stew-pan, keep stirring it with
a wooden spoon; when it has been on
ibout ten minutes, dredge it with flour,
and keep doing so till you have stirred
in as mucn as you think will thicken
it; then cover it with boiling water (it
will take about a gallon), adding it by
degrees, and stirring it together; skim
it when it boils, and then put in one
drachm, of ground black pepper, two
of allspice, and two bay -leaves; set the
pan by the side of the fire, or at a dis-
tance over it, and let stew very slowly
for about three hours; when you >d
the meat sufficiently tender, put it into
a tureen, and it is ready for table.
2158. WALNUT CATSUP. Take
six half-sieves of green walnut shells,
put them into a tub, mix them up
well with common salt,
three pounds, let them
soft and pulpy, then by banking it up
on one side of the tub, and at the same
time by raising the tub on that side,
the liquor will drain clear off to the
other; then take that liquor out: the
mashing and banking up may be re-
peated as oi'ten as liquor is found. The
quantity will be about six quarts.
When done, let it be simmered in an
iron boiler as long as any scum arises ;
then bruise a quarter of a pound of
ginger, a quarter of a pound of allspice,
and two ounces of long pepper, two
ounces of cloves, with the above ingre-
dients, let it slowly boil for half an hour;
when bottled let an equal quantity of
the spice go into each bottle; when
corked, let the bottles be filled quite
up : cork them tight, seal them over,
and put them into a cool and dry place
for one year before they are used.
2J59. CURIOUS PROPERTIES OF THE
NUMBER NINE. If any row of two or
more figures be reversed and subtracted
from itself, the figures composing the
remainder, will, when added horizon-
tally, be a multiple of nine :
42
24
886
648
3261
1628
18-9X2. 198-9X2. 1638-9X2
2160. YEAST. Boil, say on Monday
morning, 2 oz. of the best hops in four
quarts of water, for half-an-hour ; strain
it, and let the liquor cool down to new
milk warmth ; then put in a small hand-
ful of salt and half a pound of sugar :
beat up one pound of" the best flour
with some of the liquor, and then mix
well all together. On Wednesday add
three pounds of potatoes boiled and
then mashed, to stand till Thursday ;
then strain it, and put it into bottles,
and it is ready for use . It must be stirred
frequently while it is making, and kept
near thejire. Before using, shake the
bottle up well. It will keep in a cool
place for two months, and is best at the
latter part of the time. The beauty ol
from two to this yeast is that it ferments sponta
stand for six neously, not requiring the aid of other
days, frequently beating and mashing yeast; and if care be taken to let it fer-
them; by this time the shells become] ment well in the earthen bowl in which
A SCRAPER AT THE DOOR KEEPS DIRT 1'IIOM THE FLOOR.
267
it ii made, you may cork it up tight
when bottled. The quantity above
given will fill four seltzer-water bottles.
The writer of the above receipts has used
this yeast for many months, and never
had lighter bread than it affords, and
never knew it to fail.
2161, FORCEMEAT BALLS (for
turtle, mock turtle, or made dishes).
Pound some veal in a marble mortar,
rub it through a sieve with as much of
the udder as you have veal, or about a
third of the quantity of butter ; put
some bread-crumbs into a stew-pan,
moiiS'ten them with milk, add a little
chopped parsley and eschalot, rub them
well together in a mortar, till they form
a smooth paste ; put it through a sieve,
and when cold, pound, and mix all toge-
ther, with the yolks of three eggs
boiled hard ; season it with salt, pepper,
and curry powder, or cayenne, add to it
the yolks of two raw eggs, rub it well
together, and make small balls ; ten
minutes before your soup is ready, put
them in.
2162. SYRUP OF ORANGE OR
LEMON- PEEL. Of fresh outer rind
of Seville orange or lemon-peel, three
ounces, apothecaries' weight ; boiling
water, a pint and a-half ; infuse them
for a night in a close vessel : then strain
the liquor ; let it stand to settle ; and
having poured it off clear from the
sediment, dissolve in it two pounds of
double-refined loaf sugar, and make it
into a syrup with a gentle heat.
2163. HORSERADISH VINEGAR.
Pour a quart of best vinegar on three
ounces of scraped horseradish, an ounce
of minced eschalot, and one drachm of
cayenne ; let it stand a week, and you
will have an excellent relish for cold
beef, salad, &c., costing scarcely any-
thing. Horseradish is in highest per-
fection about November.
2164. CRESS VINEGAR. Dry and
pound half an ounce of cress-sesd (such
as is sown in the garden with mustard),
pour upon it a quart of the best vinegar,
let it steep ten days, shaking it up every
day. This is very strongly flavored
with cress, and for salads, and cold
12
meats, &c., it is a great favorite with
many ; the quart of sauce costs only a
halfpenny more than the v negar.
Celery vinegar may be made in the
same manner.
2165. COCOANUT PIE. Cut off
the brown part of the cocoanut, grate
the white part, and mix it with milk,
and set it on the fire and let it boil
slowly eight or ten minutes. To a
pound of the grated cocoanut allow a
quart of milk, eight eggs, four table-
spoonsful of sifted white sugar, a glass
of wine, a small cracker, pounded fine,
two spoonsful of melted butter, and half
a nutmeg. The eggs and sugar should
be beaten together to a froth, then the
wine stirred in. Put them into the
milk and cocoanut, which should be
first allowed to get quite cool ; add the
cracker and nutmeg, turn the whole
into deep pie-plates, with a lining and
rim of puft' paste. Bake them as soon
as turned into the plates.
2166. A NICE WAY of serving up
a fowl that has been dressed. Beat the
white of two eggs to a thick froth ; add
a small bit of butter, or some salad oil,
flour, a little lukewarm water, and two
tablespoonfuls of beer, beaten alto-
gether till it is of the consistency of
very thick cream. Cut up the fowl
into small pieces, strew over it some
chopped parsley and shalot, pepper,
salt, and a little vinegar, and let it lie
till dinner time; dip the fowl in the
batter, and fry it in boiling lard, of a
nice light brown. Veal that has been
cooked may be dressed in the same
way. The above is a genuine family
receipt, long practised by a French ser-
vant.
2167. CURRY POWDER, (agenu
ine Indian receipt.) Turmeric, cori-
ander, black pepper, four ounces each :
Fennigreek, three ounces ; ginger, two
ounces ; cummin seed, ground rice,
one ounce each ; cayenne pepper, car-
damoms, half an ounce each.
2168. ANOTHER CURRY POW-
DER. Coriander, twelve ounces ; black
pepper six ounces ; turmeric, four
ounces and three quarters , cummin
268
A SPARK MAT RAISE AN AWFUL BLAZE.
seed three ounces ; cayenne one ounce
and a-half ; ground rice, one ounce ;
cardamoms, half an ounce ; cloves,
quarter of an ounce. I have found it
best to have the above receipts prepared
at my chemist's.
2169. BOILED RICE FOR CURRY.
Put the rice down in cold water, and
let it come to a boil for a minute or so ;
strain it quite dry, and lay it on the
bob in a stewpan without a cover to
let the steam evaporate, then shake it
into the dish while very hot. A squeeze
of lemon juice after it boils will make
it separate better. The three last re-
ceipts were give me by a lady who had
passed the greater part of her life in
India, and who had them from native
cooks.
2J70. INDIAN SYRUP. (A deli-
cious summer drink.) Five pounds cf
lump sugar, two ounces of citric acid,
a gallon of boiling water: when cold
add half a drachm of essence of lemon,
and half a drachm of spirits of wine ;
stir it well, and bottle it. About two
table- spoonfuls to a glass of cold water.
2171. CHUTNEY. One pound of
salt, one pound of mustard seed, one
pound of stoned raisins, one pound of
brown sugar, twelve ounces of garlic,
six ounces of cayenne pepper, two
quarts of unripe gooseberries, two quarts
of best vinegar. The mustard seed,
gently dried and bruised ; the sugar
made into a syrup with a pint of the
vinegar; the gooseberries dried and
boiled in a quart of the vinegar; the
garlic to be well bruised, in a mortar.
When cold gradually mix the whole in
a large mortar, and with the remaining
vinegar thoroughly amalgamate them.
To be tied down clos^, the longer
kept the better. This is excellent.
2172. CURING OF HAMS AND
BACON. It is simply to use the same
quantity of common soda as saltpetre
one ounce and a half of each to the
fourteen potinds of ham or bacon, using
the usual quantity of salt. The soda
prevents that hardness in the lean of
ike bacon which is so often found, and
keeps it quite mellow al. through,
besides being a preventive of reast.
This receipt has been very extensively
tried amongst my acquaintance for the
last fifteen years, and inv-ariably ap-
proved.
2173. COL. BIRCH'S RECEIPT
for rheumatic gout or acute rheu
matism. Half an ounce of nitre (sat-
petre), half an ounce of sulphur, half
an ounce of flower of mustard, half an
ounce of Turkey rhubarb, quarter of
an ounce of powdered gum guiacum.
Mix. A teaspoonful to be taken every
other night for three nights, and omit
three nights, in a wine-glassful of cold
water, water which has been well
boiled.
2174. OINTMENT FOB THE PILES
or Haemorrhoids. Take of hogs' lard,
four ounces, camphor two drachms,
powdered galls, one ounce, laudanum,
half an ounce. Mix ; make an oint-
ment to be applied every night at bed-
time.
2175. OINTMENT FOR SORE
NIPPLES. Take of tincture of tolu
two drachms, spermaceti ointment half
an ounce ; powdered gum two drachms.
Mix. Make an ointment. The white
of an egg mixed with brandy is the
best application for sore nipples ; the
person should at the same time use a
nipple shield.
2176. OINTMENT FOR BRO-
KEN CHILBLAINS OR CHAPPEIJ
HANDS, &., Sweet oil, one pint;
Venice turpentine, three ounces ; hogs'
lard, half a pound ; bees' wax, three
ounces. Put all into a pipkin over a
slow fire, and stir it with a wooden
spoon till the bees' wax is all melted,
and the ingredients simmer. It is fit
for use as soon as cold, but the longer it
is kept the better it will be. It must
be spread very thin on soft rag, or (for
chaps or cracks) rubbed on the hands
whe 
